Chapter Text
The soft glow of the morning sun spilled through the curtains, bathing the small bedroom in golden light. Outside, the gentle rustling of leaves and the distant chirping of birds signaled the start of a new day. Inside, however, two little boys remained nestled in their warm beds, oblivious to the world waking around them.
The bedroom door creaked open, and a graceful woman in her late thirties stepped inside. Park Hana, the heart of the household, gazed fondly at her two sleeping children. A small smile played on her lips as she walked over to the window beside her eldest son’s bed and pulled back the curtains.
The sunlight streamed in, hitting the face of seven-year-old Park Jimin. He groaned, shifting under the covers, his small body curling into itself in protest.
Hana let out a soft chuckle, watching her son’s adorable resistance to waking up. She moved closer, gently shaking his shoulder.
“Chim-ah, time to wake up, sweetheart,” she cooed, her voice warm with affection. “It’s already 7 AM. You don’t want to be late for school, do you?”
Jimin grumbled something incoherent before turning away from her, burying his face deeper into the pillow. “Just five more minutes, eomma…” he mumbled, his voice heavy with sleep.
Hana shook her head with a knowing smile. “You always say that, my love. Come on, up you go.”
Jimin cracked one eye open, pouting. “Eomma, you always wake me up first. Why don’t you wake up your younger son today so I can sleep a little longer?”
Hana laughed at his attempt to escape and turned toward the other bed, where her youngest was still lost in dreams. Unlike his brother, five-year-old Jeon Jungkook was a peaceful sleeper, his tiny hands clutching his beloved teddy bear. His soft hair curled slightly against his forehead; his lips parted in quiet breaths.
Hana sat beside him, her fingers tenderly brushing through his hair before she placed a gentle kiss on his forehead.
“Kookie baby,” she whispered, her tone as sweet as honey. “Time to wake up, my love.”
Jungkook stirred, his little nose scrunching before his doe eyes fluttered open. He blinked up at his mother sleepily, a drowsy smile stretching across his face.
“Eomma…” he murmured, his voice small and laced with sleep. He reached for her with chubby hands, letting out a tiny yawn. “Kookie sweepy…”
Hana cooed at his cuteness, pressing another kiss to his forehead. “I know, baby, but you have to wake up now. You don’t want to be late for yuchiwon (Korean term for kindergarten), do you?”
Jungkook let out a soft whine, snuggling closer to his teddy. “Can Kookie sweep a wittle more?” He pouted up at her, blinking his big doe eyes.
Hana giggled, melting at the sight. “No, sweetheart. You’re eomma’s big boy, aren’t you?”
At that, Jungkook perked up, rubbing his sleepy eyes as he sat up. “Mmm… Kookie big boy!” he declared proudly, his bunny teeth peeking through his grin.
Hana laughed, caressing his chubby cheek. “That’s right, my love. Now, be a good boy and wake your hyung for me, okay? He’s being lazy again.”
Jungkook eagerly nodded, clutching his teddy bear as he hopped out of bed. He waddled over to his brother’s side and placed a tiny hand on Jimin’s arm, shaking him gently.
“Hyungie, wakey wakey!” he chirped in his baby voice. “See? Kookie awake! Now Hyungie wake too!”
Jimin groaned dramatically, flipping onto his stomach.
Jungkook puffed out his cheeks. “Hyungie, come on!” He shook him again, his little brows furrowing.
Jimin whined. “Jungkookie, let hyung sleep for five more minutes…”
Jungkook paused, thinking hard. Then, a mischievous glint sparked in his eyes. He leaned in and whispered, “If Hyungie no wake up… Kookie tell eomma Hyungie eat wast piece of cake yestewday…”
Jimin’s eyes flew open in an instant. “Yah!” he gasped, bolting upright. “I’m up! I’m up! You don’t have to tell eomma anything!”
Jungkook giggled triumphantly, clapping his hands. “It’s a piece of cake to wake Hyungie up!”
Jimin groaned, ruffling his little brother’s hair. “You little brat.”
Jungkook stuck his tongue out playfully before scampering away, his tiny feet pattering against the floor. “Catch Kookie if Hyungie can!”
Jimin huffed but quickly chased after him. Their laughter echoed through the house, filling the morning with warmth.
A Family Bond Like No Other Park Jimin and Jeon Jungkook were not biologically related, yet they shared a bond as deep as any real siblings.
Their parents, Park Hana and Jeon Hyunwoo, had married when Jimin was three and Jungkook was just a year old. Both had lost their first spouses at a young age and had been introduced through mutual relatives. Initially, their marriage had been one of necessity, built on the desire to provide their children with a stable home. But as time passed, love blossomed between them, turning their once-arranged union into a true partnership.
Hyunwoo had never pressured Hana to change her surname, respecting her wish to honor her late husband’s name. As a result, Jimin and Jungkook carried different last names, yet they never saw each other as anything less than brothers. Jimin, being the elder, cared for Jungkook like a protective older brother, while Jungkook adored his hyung more than anyone in the world.
Once the boys had washed up, they hurried to the dining room, where the aroma of freshly cooked breakfast filled the air. Seated at the table was their father, Jeon Hyunwoo, sipping his morning coffee. Upon seeing his children, he set down his cup and spread his arms wide.
“My little munchkins!” he greeted warmly, pulling them into a tight embrace. He placed a kiss on each of their foreheads, his heart swelling with love.
“Appa!” Jungkook giggled, snuggling into his father’s chest. “Kookie awake fiwst today!”
“Did you now?” Hyunwoo chuckled, ruffling his youngest son’s hair. “That’s my big boy.”
Hana brought their plates over, serving them a hearty breakfast. “Eat well, my loves,” she said, brushing their hair back affectionately.
As they ate, the boys chattered excitedly—Jimin talking about his upcoming school activities, and Jungkook babbling about his friends in kindergarten. Their parents listened fondly; their hearts full.
Once breakfast was finished, the boys grabbed their school bags. Jungkook toddled over to his mother, wrapping his tiny arms around her.
“Bye-bye, eomma! Kookie go now!” he chirped, pressing a big, wet kiss to her cheek.
Jimin followed, hugging her as well. “Bye, eomma! See you later.”
“Be good, both of you,” Hana reminded them, kissing their foreheads.
Hand in hand, the two little brothers left for school with their appa, their laughter ringing through the morning air.
And just like that, another beautiful day began in the Jeon household—a home filled with warmth, love, and the unbreakable bond of two inseparable brothers.
The afternoon sun bathed the Jeon household in a warm glow. The house was unusually quiet—both little ones, Jimin and Jungkook, were away at school and kindergarten, and their father, Jeon Hyunwoo, was at work. With the rare silence, Hana busied herself in the small garden outside, watering the plants she had been tending to for months.
As she carefully watered the young plants, the sound of moving trucks and unfamiliar voices from the neighboring house caught her attention. She straightened, wiping her hands on her apron, and noticed a family settling into the house next door.
A tall man was giving instructions to the movers while two boys played in the garden, their laughter ringing in the air. Hana’s gaze softened at the sight before she turned her attention to a woman standing near the entrance. Their eyes met, and the woman offered a warm smile.
Taking it as an invitation, Hana approached. "Welcome to the neighbourhood! I’m Park Hana. How are you settling in?"
The woman’s face lit up. "Oh my, it’s so nice to meet you! Thank you. I’m Kim Soyeon. I’m still getting used to everything, but the neighbourhood feels really nice. It’s a lovely area—we’re excited to be here."
Hana smiled warmly. "That’s wonderful to hear. Moving can be exhausting. If you ever need anything, please don’t hesitate to ask."
Soyeon smiled warmly. "Oh, tell me about it! Moving is no joke. It's been a bit hectic, but that's very kind of you, Hana-ssi. I’ll definitely keep that in mind."
Their conversation flowed smoothly as they exchanged pleasantries. Soon, Soyeon introduced her family.
"That’s my husband, Kim Hyunseok," she said, gesturing toward the man still busy directing the movers. A fond smile touched her lips before she turned back to them. "And these are our sons—Namjoon and Taehyung."
She called the boys over, her voice warm yet firm. "Come here, boys, and introduce yourselves properly."
The two boys approached, standing side by side with contrasting expressions—Namjoon with a quiet confidence, and Taehyung with bright, curious eyes.
Namjoon flashed a big smile, his eyes shining with excitement. "Hello, my name is Kim Namjoon. I’m 10 years old, and I’m in fourth grade."
Then, Taehyung stepped forward, a small grin on his face as he introduced himself. "I’m Kim Taehyung! I’m 7 years old. I’m in first grade."
Park Hana smiled warmly at the boys, her eyes twinkling with fondness. "What well-mannered young gentlemen!" she praised. "You both are so handsome and polite."
She then glanced at Soyeon with a gentle laugh. "I also have two sons. My eldest is 7 years old—just like Taehyung! And my youngest is 5. I’m sure they will all become best friends in no time."
Turning to Namjoon, she added with a playful but affectionate tone, "And since you’re the oldest here, Namjoon, you’ll have to look after them as their hyung."
Namjoon straightened his back slightly, with a grin, his dimples appearing. "Of course! I’ll take care of them; You can count on me!" he agreed confidently.
Not wanting to be left out, Taehyung quickly piped up, puffing out his small chest. "I’ll take care of them too!" he declared, his determination making everyone chuckle.
Hana ruffled his hair with a laugh. “Oh, will you now? That’s a big responsibility, little soldier,” she teased. “But I believe in you.”
Taehyung grinned at her, his boxy smile lighting up his face.
The adults exchanged amused glances before laughter filled the air, warmed by the innocence of childhood.
After chatting for a little while, Hana hesitated briefly before offering, " You must all be tired from moving in. Why don’t you all join us for tea this evening? It would be a great opportunity to get to know each other better."
Kim Soyeon looked pleasantly surprised and replied, "We’d love that. Thank you!"
As evening fell, the Kim family arrived at the Jeon household. Hana welcomed them in with a warm smile, ushering them toward the cozy living room.
"Make yourselves comfortable," she said, offering them water before heading to the kitchen. Soon, she returned with a tray of neatly arranged snacks and freshly brewed tea.
As they settled in, the conversation flowed easily.
"You have a beautiful home, Hana-ssi," Hyunseok commented, glancing around appreciatively.
"Thank you," Hana replied, setting down the tea. "It’s been our home for years now. We’ve made many wonderful memories here."
She smiled warmly before adding, "Hyunseok-nim, there's no need for such formalities between us. We're neighbours, after all. You can just call me Hana."
Hyunseok chuckled, nodding. "Alright, Hana-yah. That does feel more natural."
Kim Soyeon, who had been admiring the decor, spoke up with a warm smile. "I have to agree with Hyunseok—your home has such a welcoming atmosphere. It feels like the kind of place where happiness lingers."
Hana chuckled. "That’s so kind of you, Soyeon-ssi. But please, if Hyunseok-nim is dropping the formalities, you should too."
Soyeon hesitated for a second, then smiled. "Alright, but only if you call me Soyeon too."
Hana grinned. "Deal, Soyeon."
Soyeon exchanged a quick glance with her husband before nodding in satisfaction. "I have to say, I love what you’ve done with the living room. The colour palette is so elegant, but still cozy."
Hana beamed. "I’m so glad you think so. I’ve made little changes over the years, but I’ve always wanted it to feel like a space where people can truly relax."
Soyeon took a sip of her tea and sighed contentedly. "And this tea! It’s wonderful. Did you blend it yourself?"
Hana grinned. "I did, actually. A mix of chamomile, ginger, and a hint of honey."
Soyeon’s eyes widened in delight. "No wonder it tastes so comforting. You’ll have to share your secret with me sometime."
"Anytime, Soyeon. Consider it a neighbourly gift," Hana replied with a smile before turning her attention to the two boys sitting beside their parents, who were busy eating. "Do you like the food?"
Taehyung, cheeks full, nodded enthusiastically. "It’s really yummy, imo!"
Namjoon, more composed, swallowed before adding, "It tastes like something made with love."
Hana chuckled. "What well-mannered boys."
Before the conversation could continue, the sound of tiny, hurried footsteps echoed through the hall.
"Eomma~! Kookie's back!"
A little voice filled the air as Jungkook ran straight toward his mother. However, as soon as he noticed the unfamiliar faces in the room, he skidded to a stop, his big doe eyes widening. Shyness instantly took over, and he instinctively clutched the strap of his tiny backpack.
The Kim family collectively cooed at the adorable sight.
Hana smiled as she reached him, crouching down and opening her arms. "Aigoo, my baby is home!" She pulled him into her embrace, rubbing his tiny back affectionately. "Come say hello, Kookie. We have guests."
Jungkook hesitated, pressing his face against her shoulder, his cheeks turning pink.
Soyeon clasped her hands together, beaming. "Oh my, he’s absolutely precious!"
Hana gently set Jungkook down and smoothed his hair. "Sweetheart, introduce yourself."
The little boy fidgeted before shyly mumbling, "Hewwo... Jungkookie is me..."
The entire room melted at his tiny introduction.
Soyeon immediately reached out, cupping his chubby cheeks before planting a soft kiss on one. "You’re the cutest little thing!"
Jungkook let out a tiny squeak of embarrassment and quickly hid behind his mother, clutching onto her legs.
Hana chuckled. "Don’t be shy, baby. This is Soyeon imo and Hyunseok samchon."
The boy peeked out, giving them a small nod.
Hana continues, pointing towards the boys. "And these are your hyung’s. This is Namjoon hyung," she says, gesturing toward Namjoon. "And that's Taehyung hyung," she adds, motioning towards Taehyung.
Jungkook peeks up at them with his big, round eyes before quickly looking down again, gripping the hem of his tiny shirt. He shuffles his feet and mumbles in his soft baby voice, "Hewwo, hyungie..." and again hid behind his mother.
Namjoon grinned as he stepped forward, his eyes immediately finding the small figure peeking from behind his mother’s legs. A chuckle escaped his lips as he crouched down, leveling himself with the shy little boy.
“Hi, Jungkookie. I’m Namjoon hyung,” he introduced himself warmly, his dimples appearing as he smiled.
Jungkook, with his round, doe-like eyes, blinked up at him hesitantly, clutching the hem of his mother’s dress tighter. He wasn’t used to strangers, especially ones as tall and confident as this hyung.
But before he could react, Namjoon suddenly scooped him up with ease, effortlessly lifting him into the air.
“Wahhh, you’re even cuter up close!” Namjoon cooed, spinning him slightly in his arms.
Jungkook let out a startled squeal, his tiny hands flailing as he squirmed. “Hyungie, put Kookie down!” he whined, his cheeks turning pink from embarrassment.
Namjoon laughed at his reaction, finding the little one absolutely adorable. “Alright, alright, I got you,” he said, finally setting Jungkook back on the ground.
As soon as his tiny feet touched the ground, Jungkook pouted, puffing his cheeks as he smoothed out his little shirt. “Hmph! No pick Kookie up ‘gain!” he huffed, but his voice was too tiny to sound intimidating.
Before he could escape back to his eomma’s side, another figure knelt in front of him—this time, it was Taehyung.
Unlike Namjoon’s playful demeanor, Taehyung was quiet as he studied the little boy before him. His deep brown eyes scanned Jungkook’s face with an unreadable expression, making the younger fidget under his gaze.
Jungkook shuffled slightly, glancing down at his small fingers. “U-Um…” he mumbled, unsure of what to say.
Then, out of nowhere, Taehyung’s lips curved into a wide, boxy grin, and a soft giggle bubbled from his throat. “He looks like a bunny!” he suddenly announced.
The room fell silent for a second before bursting into laughter. Even Namjoon doubled over, clapping his hands in amusement.
Jungkook, however, puffed out his tiny cheeks in protest, his little arms crossing over his chest. “K-Kookie ish not bunny!” he huffed, stomping his foot slightly.
That only made everyone laugh even harder.
Namjoon wiped away a tear of amusement while Taehyung continued to chuckle. “You totally are! Look at those big, round eyes and chubby cheeks!”
Jungkook’s nose scrunched up in protest. "K-Kookie not bunny!" he huffed before turning on his heel and running away.
The room erupted into laughter just as the front door opened.
“We’re home!” Jeon Hyunwoo, Jungkook and Jimin’s father, announced as he stepped inside with Jimin.
Hana, who had been setting the table, turned around with a warm smile. “Welcome back honey.” She walked over to take his coat, smoothing it out before hanging it up. “How was work?”
Hyunwoo sighed as he stretched his shoulders. “Exhausting as always, but coming home to you all makes it worth it.” He glanced around, noticing the guests and then the lively atmosphere. “What’s going on?”
Hana chuckled as she motioned toward the group. “We have guests.” She informed him, before introducing them. She then leaned in slightly, lowering her voice playfully. “Also, your youngest is sulking again.”
Hyunwoo raised a brow, amused. “Oh? What happened this time?”
“Taehyung called him ‘bunny,’” Hana explained with a fond shake of her head.
Hyunwoo let out a hearty chuckle. “Ah, of course.” Hyunwoo greeted everyone with a warm smile and took a seat. He turned to Jimin, ruffling his hair. “Go on, introduce yourself properly.”
Jimin stood up straight and smiled. “Hello! I’m Park Jimin.”
After the introductions, Hyunwoo looked around once more. “Now, where’s our little Kookie?”
Hana answered, “He ran off to his room after Taehyung called him ‘bunny.’”
Jimin turned to Taehyung with a teasing smile. “Did you really call him ‘Bunny’?” he asked, raising an eyebrow.
Taehyung looked momentarily puzzled before nodding. “Yeah,” he admitted, “I can’t help it— His big, round eyes, chubby cheeks, and the way his nose scrunches up when he pouts—it’s just like a bunny.”
Jimin burst into laughter and held up his hand for a high-five. “We’re on the same team then! I too think Jungkook is a bunny.”
Taehyung smirked and returned the high-five. Their giggles filled the room, and Namjoon simply shook his head with an amused sigh.
Laughter erupted again at that. Meanwhile, Jungkook, who had been hiding behind a pillar, peeked out at the sound of his father’s voice. However, upon hearing Jimin’s words, he stomped his foot and shouted, “KOOKIE ISH NOT A BUNNY!” before darting off to his room.
Hyunwoo shook his head, chuckling. “That boy.”
As the adults continued chatting, Jimin, Taehyung, and Namjoon sat together. Taehyung looked a little guilty, glancing toward the hallway where Jungkook had disappeared.
“I think I upset him,” Taehyung mumbled. “If I hadn’t called him ‘bunny,’ he’d still be here with us.”
Jimin giggled and patted his shoulder reassuringly. “Don’t worry. Just wait—he’ll be back in ten minutes. He always does that.”
Sure enough, exactly ten minutes later, the sound of tiny footsteps echoed through the hallway. Jimin smirked and nudged Taehyung. “Told you.”
Jungkook shuffled into the room, looking down with a small pout as he sat beside Jimin.
Everyone cooed at his cuteness, making the little boy huff in embarrassment. Taehyung, sitting on the floor near the coffee table, kept stealing glances at the tiny boy. He nudged his brother. "Hyung, why is Jungkookie so sulky?"
Namjoon chuckled. "You teased him too much. He’s shy."
"But he’s so small and cute," Taehyung whispered dramatically, as if that excused his behavior.
Jimin, sitting beside Namjoon, giggled. "He does this a lot. When he gets shy, he hides and pouts."
Taehyung’s eyes widened. "Really?"
Jimin nodded, resting his chin on his hands. "But if you give him food, he stops pouting."
At that, Taehyung’s face brightened. He immediately turned to the plate of snacks on the table, grabbed a small piece of cake, and crawled over to Jungkook, who was still nestled beside Jimin.
"Jungkook-ah," Taehyung called softly.
Jungkook peeked at him but quickly turned his head away with a tiny huff.
Taehyung pouted. "Aigoo, don’t be mad! Look, I got cake!" He held out the small bite-sized piece, waving it in front of Jungkook’s face. "It’s yummy!"
Jungkook peeked again, his little nose twitching at the sweet smell. He hesitated before mumbling, "No…"
Taehyung tilted his head. "Are you sure? I am going to eat it…" He brought the cake closer to his mouth, pretending to take a bite.
Before he could, Jungkook quickly snatched it from his hand and popped it into his mouth, his tiny cheeks puffing out as he chewed.
Taehyung gasped dramatically. "Yah! You said no, but you ate it!"
Jungkook, still chewing, blinked up at him innocently before covering his mouth with his tiny hands. "K-Kookie didn’t eat…"
Jimin burst out laughing. "Kookie, we all saw you!"
Hana chuckled, gently ruffling Jungkook’s hair. "Baby, say thank you to Taehyung hyung."
Jungkook hesitated before mumbling, "T-Tankoo…"
Taehyung grinned, proud of himself. "See? Now we’re friends!"
Jungkook stared at him for a moment before nodding shyly, his tiny hand reaching out to tug at Taehyung’s sleeve. "Tae-Tae hyung…"
Taehyung’s eyes sparkled. "You called me hyung!"
Jungkook shyly looked down, playing with his fingers. "Tae-Tae hyung…" he mumbled again.
Taehyung beamed, feeling victorious. He quickly grabbed Jungkook’s tiny hands and held them in his own. "Let’s play together later, okay?"
Jungkook hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Mmm… but Tae-Tae hyung no call Kookie bunny."
Taehyung giggled. "Okay, okay, I promise!" (But some promises were meant to be broken, don't you think? 😏)
Just then, Namjoon turned to Jimin. "What do you like to do, Jimin-ah?"
Jimin perked up. "I like dancing!"
Namjoon’s eyes widened. "Really? That’s so cool!"
Jimin giggled. "I want to be a dancer when I grow up!"
"That’s a great dream," Namjoon said, smiling. "I like reading and learning new things."
Jimin blinked. "Waaah, you must be really smart, hyung!"
Namjoon chuckled. "I try to be."
The two continued chatting, their conversation flowing effortlessly. Meanwhile, Taehyung was busy poking Jungkook’s cheeks, making the younger whine in protest.
"Hyungie, noooo!" Jungkook whined, swatting at Taehyung’s hands.
"But your cheeks are squishy!" Taehyung grinned.
Jungkook pouted. "Kookie not squishy!"
Taehyung giggled. "Okay, okay. But let’s play hide and seek after dinner, okay?"
Jungkook thought for a moment before nodding eagerly. "Mmm! With Jimin and Namjoon hyung too!"
Jimin smiled "Of course, Kookie-ah." And Namjoon nodded.
Hana and Soyeon exchanged smiles as they watched their children bonding so naturally.
"I think our boys will be very close," Soyeon said warmly.
Hana nodded. "Yes… I can already tell they’re going to make many memories together."
As laughter and chatter filled the Jeon household that evening, a new chapter of friendship had begun.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The evening sun painted the sky in hues of orange and pink as the lively chatter filled the Jeon household. Hana had a warm smile on her face as she turned to Soyeon and her husband.
"You must stay for dinner," Hana insisted kindly, her hands clasped together in anticipation. "It’s been so long since we had a gathering like this, and I won’t take no for an answer."
Soyeon chuckled, exchanging a look with her husband, who gave her a small nod. "Alright, if you insist. But let me help you cook."
"Oh no, you're our guests!" Hana waved off the idea but soon realized Soyeon was just as stubborn as she was. Eventually, she relented, and the two women made their way to the kitchen, leaving the children and the men to their own devices.
Meanwhile, the children, now completely at ease with each other, had formed a little circle in the living room. Taehyung, Namjoon, Jimin, and Jungkook sat on the floor while the older men conversed at the dining table.
"Let’s play a game while we wait for dinner!" Jimin suggested, his eyes twinkling with excitement.
"Ooooh, let’s play charades!" Namjoon clapped his hands together.
"Nooo! Kookie wants hide and seek!" Jungkook pouted, puffing his little cheeks out.
Taehyung gasped dramatically, leaning toward Jimin. "Did you see that? He did the bunny face again!"
Jimin burst into laughter, nodding. "Yep! He really does look like a bunny."
Jungkook whined, hiding his face in his hands. "Nooooo! Kookie ish not a bunny!"
Namjoon laughed along with them before shaking his head. "Okay, okay. Let’s vote. Charades or hide and seek?"
"Hide and seek!" Jungkook immediately raised both his tiny hands, his wide eyes pleading for the game he wanted.
Taehyung looked at Jungkook’s eager face and smirked. "Alright, hide and seek it is."
"Okay, we’re playing hide and seek!" Namjoon announced, adjusting his glasses. "Who wants to be the seeker first?"
Jungkook immediately clutched onto Jimin’s sleeve, shaking his head with a small pout. "Kookie no want to be seeker!"
Jimin chuckled, patting Jungkook’s head reassuringly. "It’s okay, Kookie. We can hide together!"
Taehyung smirked playfully, leaning in. "I’ll be the seeker first! I bet I can find you all in no time!"
Jimin and Jungkook exchanged a look before giggling, already plotting where they would hide. Namjoon simply nodded, confident in his own ability to choose a good hiding spot.
"Alright, close your eyes and count to ten!" Jimin instructed.
Taehyung covered his eyes with his hands, his voice loud and clear as he began counting. "One… Two… Three…"
The sound of hurried footsteps and giggles filled the room as the three scattered in different directions, searching for the perfect hiding spot.
Jimin quickly pulled Jungkook toward the large curtain by the window, lifting it just enough to let them both slip behind. Jungkook held his breath, eyes wide as he peeked out just slightly.
Meanwhile, Namjoon, ever the strategist, crouched behind the sofa, positioning himself so he could see most of the room while remaining hidden.
"Nine… Ten! Ready or not, here I come!" Taehyung called out, lowering his hands and scanning the room with mischievous determination.
He walked around dramatically, pretending to think hard. "Hmmm… where could my little bunny be hiding?"
Jungkook, who had been trying his best to stay quiet, instantly pouted at the nickname. "K-Kookie ish not a bunny!" he whisper-yelled to Jimin, but his tiny voice wasn’t as quiet as he thought.
Taehyung’s ears perked up, a victorious grin spreading across his face. "Aha! Found you!"
He yanked back the curtain, revealing Jungkook and Jimin standing there, caught in their hiding spot. Jungkook let out a tiny squeak before attempting to make a run for it, but Taehyung was faster, scooping him up in his arms.
"Gotcha!" Taehyung cheered, spinning around as Jungkook squealed, kicking his little feet in protest.
Jimin burst into laughter as Jungkook pouted. "Tae-Tae hyung ish mean!"
"No way, I’m the best seeker!" Taehyung countered, grinning as he finally put Jungkook down.
Namjoon, realizing his time was running out, tried to sneak away toward the hallway, but Taehyung caught sight of him just in time.
"Hyung! I see you!" Taehyung called, sprinting toward the sofa. Namjoon attempted to escape, but Taehyung tagged him before he could make it far. "And that’s a wrap! I found everyone!"
Jimin clapped his hands. "Okay, now it’s Namjoon hyung’s turn!"
Namjoon nodded, adjusting his glasses as he turned toward the wall. "Alright, time to count. One… Two… Three…"
The game continued for what felt like hours, filled with playful chases, laughter, and small moments of bonding. It was a night none of them would forget.
Eventually, after multiple rounds of hide and seek, the boys collapsed onto the floor in exhaustion. Hana and Soyeon, who had been watching from a distance, exchanged warm smiles.
"They’ve already grown so close," Soyeon mused, watching as Taehyung poked at Jungkook’s puffy cheeks once again, making the little one whine in protest.
Hana chuckled. "I have a feeling this is just the beginning." She then calls them, "Dinner is ready! Come eat!"
The children ran toward the dining table, their little feet pattering against the floor. Hana and Soyeon had worked together to prepare a delicious meal. The table was filled with steaming dishes—kimchi stew, grilled fish, japchae, and freshly made rice.
Hyunwoo smiled as he helped set the plates. "Wow, this looks amazing. Thank you, ladies."
"Oh please," Soyeon waved him off playfully. "We had fun cooking together."
As everyone took their seats, Jungkook climbed onto his chair beside Jimin and Taehyung, his tiny hands clutching his spoon tightly. The aroma of the food made his little stomach grumble, causing Jimin to giggle.
"Kookie is hungry!" Jimin teased, nudging his younger brother.
Jungkook pouted. "Kookie ish always hungry."
Taehyung chuckled at his honesty before helping Jungkook scoop some rice into his bowl. "Here, eat lots. You need to grow big and strong!"
Jungkook, still wary of Taehyung from earlier, eyed him for a moment before mumbling a shy, "Tankoo, Tae-Tae hyungie…"
Taehyung’s face lit up. "Did you hear that? He called me hyung again!"
Jimin smirked. "Looks like he forgives you."
Dinner was a lively affair. The children chattered excitedly about their favorite things, from Jimin's love for dancing to Namjoon’s fascination with books. Jungkook, though shy at first, slowly warmed up to Taehyung, especially after the older boy kept sneaking extra bites of japchae onto his plate.
"Kookie, eat this too!" Taehyung grinned, adding another piece of meat to Jungkook’s bowl.
Jungkook looked at him with big, round eyes before nodding happily. "Mmm! Tae-Tae hyung is nice."
Soyeon and Hana exchanged knowing glances, their hearts melting at the sight of their children bonding so naturally.
As the meal came to an end, Hana patted Jungkook’s head. "Baby, did you eat well?"
Jungkook nodded quickly, his cheeks full. "Mmm! Kookie ish full!"
Hyunwoo chuckled. "Good, then you’ll have lots of energy to play again."
By the end of it, everyone was full and content. Hana and Soyeon stood up to clear the dishes, but Hyunseok quickly stopped them.
"Let us help," he insisted.
Hyunwoo nodded. "You two cooked, so we'll do the cleaning."
Hana smiled gratefully, and soon; the males busied themselves with tidying up.
So, after dinner, the children resumed their games while the adults sat together, reminiscing about old memories. The house was filled with warmth, laughter, and an unspoken understanding that this was only the beginning of a beautiful bond.
Hours later, when it was time for the Kim family to leave, Taehyung looked down at Jungkook, who was clinging tightly to his sleeve.
“Tae-Tae hyung… no go…” Jungkook mumbled, his big doe eyes filling with tears as he clutched onto Taehyung’s arm. “Kookie no want hyung to go…”
Taehyung chuckled softly, crouching down to ruffle the little boy’s hair. “I’ll be back tomorrow morning, Kookie. We have a holiday from school, remember?” he said gently.
Jungkook pouted, shaking his head stubbornly. “Nooo! No wan’ wait! Stay wif Kookie, pwease?” he whined, sniffling.
Soyeon chuckled. "I think he’s taken a liking to you, Taehyung-ah."
Hana smiled at the sight. "That means you'll have to visit us often."
Namjoon nodded. "We’d love to."
It took a lot of convincing from his mom, dad, Jimin, and even Taehyung’s mother before he finally, though reluctantly, let go.
“Pwomise?” Jungkook asked, holding up his tiny pinky.
Taehyung smiled warmly and hooked his pinky with Jungkook’s. “Promise.”
Satisfied little Jungkook watched them leave, a playful glint sparkled in his doe eyes. His mind was already racing with ideas, eager to find new ways to have fun with his beloved Tae-Tae hyung again.
The morning sun peeked through the curtains of the Jeon household, casting a warm glow over the room. Little Jungkook stirred in his sleep, his tiny fingers curling around the edge of his blanket. The events of the previous night still lingered in his dreams—hide and seek, laughter, and the warmth of his newfound Tae-Tae hyungie.
A gentle knock at the door made Jungkook blink his sleepy eyes open. Before he could even sit up properly, the door creaked open, revealing his mother, Hana, with a bright smile.
"Good morning, baby," she cooed, walking over to his bed. "Wake up, we have guests!"
Jungkook rubbed his eyes, his sleepiness vanishing in an instant. "Guests?" His voice was still drowsy, but curiosity sparked in his wide eyes.
Hana chuckled, brushing his messy hair back. "Go freshen up and come downstairs. You'll see."
Excited, Jungkook quickly hopped out of bed, his little feet padding against the floor as he hurried to get ready.
Downstairs, the lively chatter of familiar voices filled the house. Jungkook peeked from the staircase and his eyes widened in delight—there, sitting in the living room, were Taehyung, Namjoon, and Jimin!
"Tae-Tae hyungie!" Jungkook squealed, dashing down the stairs in his tiny pajamas.
Taehyung grinned as the little one ran straight into his arms. "Kookie! Did you miss me already?" he teased, ruffling Jungkook’s soft hair.
Jungkook nodded eagerly. "Mmm! You came back!"
"Of course, I did! You didn’t think I’d let my little bunny get bored, did you?" Taehyung chuckled, ignoring the way Jungkook pouted at the nickname.
Jimin giggled at the interaction, while Namjoon shook his head fondly. "We wanted to come over and spend the day together. And we have a surprise for you, Jungkookie."
Jungkook’s ears perked up. "Surprise?"
Hana, who had just stepped in with a tray of fresh fruit, smiled at her son. "We're all going to the park today."
"A park?" Jungkook’s eyes sparkled with excitement. He had been to the park before, but never with his new hyung’s. The idea of spending an entire day playing with them made his tiny heart leap with joy.
Jimin clapped his hands together. "Not just any park! There's a lake, a big playground, and lots of space to run around!"
Taehyung leaned in close to Jungkook, whispering dramatically, "And I heard there’s an ice cream stand too."
Jungkook gasped. "Ice cweam?"
Taehyung laughed, nodding. "So, what do you say, Kookie? Wanna go?"
Jungkook bounced on his toes, his excitement overflowing. "Yes! Yes! Kookie wanna go!"
After a quick breakfast, the four boys—along with their parents—piled into the car and made their way to the park. The moment they arrived, Jungkook could hardly contain himself. The fresh morning air, the sounds of birds chirping, and the sight of other children running around filled him with pure happiness.
"Okay," Namjoon said, stretching his arms. "What should we do first?"
Jungkook immediately grabbed Taehyung’s hand. "Pwayground! Pwayground first!"
Taehyung laughed. "Alright, alright! Let's go!"
The playground was lively, filled with children climbing, swinging, and laughing. Jimin was the first to run toward the swings, motioning for Jungkook to sit beside him. "Come on, Kookie! I’ll push you!"
Jungkook eagerly sat on the swing, his tiny hands gripping the ropes as Jimin gently pushed him. The wind tickled his face, making him giggle. "Higher, Minnie hyungie!"
Jimin smiled, pushing a little harder. "Hold on tight!"
Meanwhile, Taehyung and Namjoon had found the monkey bars. Namjoon, ever the careful one, stood with his hands on his hips. "I don’t know about this… What if we fall?"
Taehyung smirked. "Where’s the fun in being careful all the time? Watch this hyung!"
With that, he grabbed onto the bars and swiftly swung himself across, his feet barely touching the ground. Jungkook, who had been watching from the swings, clapped his hands excitedly. "Waaah! Tae-Tae hyungie ish so cool!"
Taehyung winked. "Of course, I am! Come on, Kookie! Try it!"
Jungkook hesitated, looking at the bars that seemed too high for his tiny arms. But before he could change his mind, Taehyung was already beside him. "I'll help you."
Carefully, he lifted Jungkook up, guiding his hands to grip the bars. "Okay, now move one hand forward… There you go!"
Jungkook’s heart pounded with excitement as he slowly moved across the bars, Taehyung’s hands hovering nearby just in case he needed help. When he finally reached the end, he beamed with pride. "Kookie did it!"
Jimin and Namjoon clapped. "Good job, Kookie!"
Jungkook turned to Taehyung, his wide eyes filled with admiration. "Tae-Tae hyung is the best!"
Taehyung grinned. "Yup. That’s me!"
After an hour of running around and playing, the boys finally took a break under a shady tree. That’s when Taehyung nudged Jungkook. "Remember what I told you earlier?"
Jungkook blinked. "Huh?"
Taehyung smirked. "The ice cream stand."
Jungkook gasped. "Ice cweam!"
Laughing, they all made their way to the ice cream cart. Their parents handed them each some money to buy whatever flavor they wanted.
Jimin picked cookies and cream, Namjoon went with chocolate, Taehyung chose strawberry, and Jungkook… well, he struggled to decide. His eyes darted between vanilla and chocolate, his little fingers tapping against his chin.
"Can’t decide, huh?" Taehyung teased.
Jungkook pouted. "Kookie want both…"
Taehyung chuckled before ordering a swirl of vanilla and chocolate just for Jungkook. The little boy’s face lit up. "Tae-Tae hyung is the bestest!"
As they sat under the tree, happily munching on their ice cream, Hana and Soyeon watched from afar, their hearts full.
"They're inseparable already," Soyeon said with a chuckle.
Hana nodded, smiling. "I think this is just the beginning of a beautiful friendship."
And as little Jungkook licked his ice cream, stealing glances at Taehyung with pure admiration.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The Kim family has been living in the neighborhood for two months now, and in that short time, little Jungkook and Taehyung have become completely inseparable. Jungkook, who once clung to his Jimin hyung for everything, now only wants to be with his "Tae-Tae hyung." This shift often leaves Jimin pouting in frustration. After all, he is Jungkook's big brother—his favorite person—at least, he used to be.
Before Taehyung arrived, it was always Jimin and Jungkook running around the house, causing mischief together. But now, all Jungkook ever talks about is his Tae-Tae hyung. Wherever they go, he needs Taehyung with him. If Jimin asks him to play, he always says, "But Tae-Tae hyungh ish comin' too, wight?" much to Jimin's dismay. He even chooses Taehyung over Jimin, which surprises everyone, including their mother.
On one warm afternoon breeze rustled through the trees as the group sat on the porch, a deck of cards scattered between them. Laughter echoed through the air, but amid the cheerful chaos, two voices stood out—bickering, as usual.
"I'm telling you, Jungkook is going to be on my team!" Jimin huffed, crossing his arms stubbornly.
Taehyung scoffed, leaning back with an arrogant smirk. "Oh, please. Jungkook and I make the perfect team. You'll just slow him down."
Jimin gasped dramatically. "Excuse me?! Who was the one who taught him how to play in the first place? Me!"
"And who plays better with him? Me!" Taehyung shot back, flicking a card onto the table.
Little Jungkook, only five years old, sat between them, his chubby cheeks puffed as he watched his two hyung's argue. His tiny fingers clutched a card tightly, his doe eyes blinking in confusion.
Jimin huffed, and said dramatically. "I always play with Kookie! You can't just steal him!"
Taehyung stuck his tongue out. "I'm not stealing! He likes playing with me more!"
As they were arguing, a tiny, whiny voice interrupted them.
"Hyungie, pwease stop..." Jungkook huffed, puffing his cheeks. "Wet's pway! You both awgue too wong... Kookie is boooored."
Jimin and Taehyung froze mid-argument, their eyes immediately snapping to Jungkook. His big doe eyes shimmered with impatience, his bottom lip jutting out in an exaggerated pout.
"Awww, Kookie!" Jimin cooed, reaching out to squish his chubby cheeks.
Taehyung, on the other hand, smirked as a brilliant idea popped into his head. He glanced at Jimin, mischief twinkling in his eyes.
"Let's have Kookie decide," he proposed. "He can pick whose team he wants to be on."
Jimin gasped, nodding excitedly. "That sounds fair! Kookie, choose!"
Now, all eyes were on Jungkook, who blinked up at them, realizing he was suddenly the center of attention. His tiny fingers curled around Jimin's sleeve before he peeked at Taehyung, hesitating like he was making the most important decision in the world.
Jungkook took a deep breath, then giggled. "Kookie wanna be on Tae-Tae hyung's team!" he chirped, clapping his tiny hands excitedly.
Taehyung's face lit up like a Christmas tree. He clapped his hands excitedly before turning to Jimin and—without hesitation—stuck out his tongue. "Nyeh nyeh!"
Jimin gasped, his little hands flying up to his hips. "YAH! You stole my bunny brother!"
Jungkook blinked up at him, confused. "I'm not a bunny..." he mumbled, fiddling with his card.
"Yes, you are!" Jimin stomped his foot, his lower lip jutting out. "You're my bunny! But now—now—you're a traitor!" He threw his hands up and flopped onto the grass dramatically. "I can't believe this! My own Jungkookie! Betraying me for Tae!"
"Jiminie hyung, dun be mad..." Jungkook pouted, tugging at Jimin's sleeve with his tiny hands. "Kookie wuvs you too!"
Jimin peeked at him from under his arm, still pouting. "Hmph."
Jungkook thought for a moment, then leaned in and planted a quick, sloppy peck on Jimin's cheek. "Dere! Jiminie hyung happy now?" he giggled, swaying side to side. "Kookie gib kissy!"
Jimin immediately sat up, cheeks turning pink. "Fine... but only because you're cute." He dramatically wiped his cheek. "Even though you betrayed me."
Their mothers, standing a few steps away, covered their mouths to stifle their laughter. Watching their sons bicker over something as simple as a card game was the most entertaining part of the afternoon.
Their mothers finally walked over, smiling down at them. "You two are so silly," Hana chuckled.
Taehyung's mother, Soyeon, found the whole situation absolutely endearing. She adored little Jungkook. There was something undeniably charming about the way the younger boy trailed after Taehyung, his wide doe eyes filled with admiration.
With a soft chuckle, she reached out to gently pinch Jungkook's cheek and teased, "Ah, Jungkookie, should I just marry you off to my Taehyungie?" she mused playfully. "That way, you can always stay by his side. Your Tae-Tae hyungie would take such good care of you."
Jungkook, who has no idea what marriage is, blinks up at her with his big doe eyes. "Whas mawwiage?" he asks, tilting his head curiously, his tiny hands gripping the hem of his shirt.
His mother chuckles and explains, "Marriage, my love, is when two people choose to be together for a very, very long time. They take care of each other, share their dreams, and become a family. It's like having a best friend who stays with you forever. If you marry your Tae-Tae hyung, you can stay with him forever, just like how your Appa and I stay together, or how your Samchon and imo live together."
Jungkook's eyes sparkle with excitement at the thought. "Den I wanna mawwy Tae-Tae hyungh!" he announces in his sweet baby voice, bouncing on his little feet. "So, I can stay wif him aww da time an' pway fowevew!"
Everyone bursts into laughter at his innocence, including Taehyung, who, despite being a little older than Jungkook, doesn't quite understand marriage either. But the idea of staying with Jungkook forever makes him happy, so he grins and nods enthusiastically.
"Yes! We will always be together!"
Then, a small frown appears on his face as a thought crosses his mind. "But Imo, I have one question," he says, tilting his head. "I heard Mom calling Dad her husband when she was introducing him to anyone, and I heard Dad calling Mom his wife when we visited one of Dad's colleague's houses."
He looks between them with innocent curiosity. "So... if Jungkook and I get married, who will be the wife and who will be the husband?"
For a second, there is silence. Then, Hana and Soyeon suddenly burst out laughing.
Taehyung looks at them in confusion, as does Jungkook, while Jimin simply stares with a frown, as if deep in thought.
Hana wiped away a tear from laughing so hard and shook her head, smiling fondly at Taehyung's innocence. She crouched down to his level, gently patting his head.
"Oh, sweetie," she chuckled, "when two people love each other and get married, it doesn't matter who's the husband or the wife. Some people use those words because that's what they're used to hearing. And in your case you both can be husbands, but..........." She glanced at Jungkook, who was still blinking in confusion, then back at Taehyung with a teasing smile.
"You both can decide who will be the wife and who will be the husband. What do you think, Taehyungie? Who should be the wife?"
Taehyung looked at Jungkook thoughtfully, his small brows furrowing in deep concentration. After a moment, his face lit up, and he grinned.
"Imo, wives should be pretty—just like you and Eomma, right?" he asked innocently.
Hana raised an amused eyebrow and nodded. "Yes, baby."
Taehyung beamed and turned to Jungkook. "Then I think Jungkook will be the prettiest wife! He's so cute and adorable, and his eyes are really pretty too! So, he will be my wifey, and I will be his husband!"
A chorus of affectionate coos erupted around them, making Jungkook's cheeks flush a deep pink. He shyly fiddled with his fingers before nodding, his voice barely above a whisper.
"Y-Yesh... Hyungie ish sho stwong, sho he be my hubband."
The adults melted at the scene, their laughter and fond smiles filling the room
Kim Soyeon chirped excitedly, "Hana-ah, we should start preparing for the wedding already! Our babies are clearly loving the thought of marriage."
Park Hana joined in, teasing, "Yes, yes! Just look at them, already hyping up their own wedding."
Kim Soyeon continued dramatically, "Let's get them married soon, so I can take Kookie with me to our house. That way, they can stay together forever!"
Jimin, who had just learned about the concept of marriage, perked up at the conversation. But the moment he heard that Jungkook would have to leave their home after marriage, his expression shifted. With a slightly annoyed pout, he blurted out, "Wait—what? Kookie will have to leave?"
Both mothers turned to him, amused, nodding knowingly. They exchanged glances, eager to see how things would unfold next.
Jimin, however, is having none of it. He crosses his arms, puffing out his cheeks. "No way! I won't let Tae take my Kookie away! He's my little baby brother!"
Taehyung smirks. "Too bad, Jiminie. I'm going to marry Jungkookie whether you like it or not!"
Jimin gasps dramatically, stomping his foot. "I won't allow it! I'll protect my Kookie!"
And just like that, the two start their usual bickering, arguing over who gets to keep Jungkook. Their mothers watch in amusement as the two boys' debate fiercely, while poor little Jungkook just stands between them, pouting with his lower lip jutting out. "Why do my hyungsh awways fight?" he mumbles, his tiny hands fiddling with the hem of his shirt.
Of course, the sight of his adorable expression immediately makes both Jimin and Taehyung stop arguing. They gasp and rush to his side, each trying to win back his attention.
"Aww, Kookie, don't be sad! Hyungie will get you ice cream!" Jimin coos, pinching his chubby cheeks.
"No! I'll buy you lots of cartons of banana milk, Wifey!" Taehyung countered, wrapping his arms around Jungkook protectively. Yes, he had already started calling Jungkook Wifey—much to everyone's amusement.
"Yah! Das cheating, Tae!" Jimin Shouts.
Their mothers chuckle, watching the never-ending battle for Jungkook's attention. It isn't that Jimin and Taehyung dislike each other—on the contrary, they are good friends. But when it comes to Jungkook, all bets are off. They argue for hours over who gets to hold his hand, who gets to sit next to him, or who he loves more. Meanwhile, Jungkook, being the little prince of their hearts, stands there with his big doe eyes, waiting for the argument to end so they can all play together again.
Namjoon, the eldest among them, also adores their little group, though he is often busy with school. Since he is older, he spends more time with kids his own age, but he always makes time for his little dongsaengs. Whenever he is free, he takes them to the park, buys them ice cream, and plays with them.
"Hyung! Pick Kookie up!" Jungkook whined, waising his chubby arms toward Namjoon. "Kookie wanna be tall wike Joonie hyung! Pweaseee!" he pouted, wiggwing his fingers.
Chuckling, Namjoon effortlessly lifts him up and spins him around, making Jungkook giggle in delight. "You're getting heavy, Kook," Namjoon teases.
Jungkook shakes his head fiercely. "Nooo! I'm stiww (Still) yo' (Your) baby!"
Jimin and Taehyung, who have been bickering a second ago, suddenly turn their attention to Namjoon. "Yah! Don't steal our Jungkookie, hyung!" Jimin pouts.
"Yeah! He's ours!" Taehyung adds, glaring playfully.
Namjoon smirks, holding Jungkook closer. "Sorry, but I think Jungkookie likes me best."
"Nooo! Kookie's mine!" Jimin whined, pulling Jungkook toward him.
"No! He's mine! He's my Wifey!" Taehyung argued, stubbornly tugging Jungkook back to his side.
Poor Jungkook, caught in the middle, lets out a dramatic sigh before whining, "Hyungsss, stop fightin'! Kookie wuvs you aww!"
And just like that, their argument ends as both boys coo at Jungkook's adorable expression, showering him with hugs and kisses.
Jungkook is truly the apple of their eyes, their little prince, and the heart of their childhood adventures. No matter how much they bicker, in the end, their love for each other always wins. And as long as they have Jungkook in their lives, their days will always be filled with laughter, love, and endless playful arguments.
The Kim and Jeon families had been neighbors for a year now, and their children—Taehyung, Jimin, and Jungkook—had become inseparable. Wherever one went, the other two followed. But lately, there was a problem.
Jungkook, now six years old, had become extra clingy to Taehyung, his Tae-Tae hyung—no, his hubby.
It all started when Taehyung heard the word "hubby" in a drama his mother and aunt loved watching. He seemed to adore the term, though he didn't understand why. Curious, he asked his eomma what it meant.
His mother smiled and explained, "Sweetheart, A wife calls her husband 'hubby' with love. It's like a nickname for a husband."
Taehyung nodded thoughtfully. "Just like how I call Jungkook 'wifey' instead of 'wife'?"
Hana and Soyeon burst into laughter at his innocence, ruffling his hair. "Yes, baby, just like that. You and our Jungkookie are just too cute."
With this newfound knowledge, Taehyung made his way to Jungkook. Scooping him up effortlessly, he sat down on the couch with the little boy perched on his lap.
"Wifey, from now on, you should call me 'hubby,'" he announced with pride.
Jungkook blinked up at him, his big doe eyes filled with curiosity. "Hubby?"
"Yes! You're my wifey, and I'm your hubby. I saw it in a drama eomma and imo were watching. They said it's a nickname for a husband. I want you to call me that," Taehyung declared confidently.
Jungkook, finding the word oddly endearing, nodded his little head in agreement. From that day on, he refused to call Taehyung anything else.
"Hubby, howd my hand (Hubby, hold my hand)!"
"Hubby, cawwy me (Hubby, carry me)!"
"Hubby, don't weave me 'wone wif Jiminie-hyung, he's mean (Hubby, don't leave me alone with Jiminie-hyung, he's mean)!"
Jimin, who was the same age as Taehyung, was less than pleased.
One sunny afternoon, the three were playing in the Jeon family's backyard. Taehyung sat on the grass, leaning against a tree, while Jungkook was curled up on his lap, arms wrapped around his waist.
Jimin scowled. "Again? Jungkookie, come with me! Let's play video games!"
Jungkook's eyes sparkled at the idea. "Can hubby come too?"
"No! It's just me and you," Jimin insisted immediately.
Taehyung raised an eyebrow. "And why not? If my wifey is going, then I'm coming too."
Jimin pouted. "No! It's our time. He can't come."
Jungkook hesitated, looking between them before pouting. "If hubby not comin', then Kookie not goin' eiver (Kookie won't go either)."
Jimin groaned, throwing his hands in the air dramatically. "Since when do you love Tae more than me?! I thought we were best friends! But now you don't even spend time with your hyungie. I used to be your favorite! Now you don't even care about me!" he whined, attempting emotional blackmail.
Jungkook's eyes widened with guilt. He quickly rushed to Jimin's side, hugging him tightly. "No, hyungie! Kookie wuvs you too! 'Kay, wet's pway games, jus' da two of us."
Jimin immediately brightened, hugging Jungkook and placing a loud kiss on his cheek.
Taehyung, watching the exchange, narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to protest, Jungkook turned to him and said, "Hubby, we pway watew, 'kay (Hubby, we'll play later, okay)?"
And with that, Taehyung had no choice but to nod. The way Jungkook said "hubby" so sweetly made it impossible for him to argue.
As Jungkook and Jimin walked off, Jimin glanced over his shoulder and made faces at Taehyung, silently gloating over his small victory. Taehyung, now thoroughly annoyed, began plotting how to get his wifey back.
Barely half an hour had passed when a loud scream echoed through the house.
"JUNGKOOKIE!...............WIFEY!"
Jungkook froze mid-game, eyes going wide in panic. He immediately dropped the controller and ran out of the room, with Jimin following closely behind.
They rushed downstairs to find Taehyung lying on the floor, clutching his stomach, groaning in pain.
Jungkook dropped to his knees beside him, placing his tiny hands-on Taehyung's chest. "Hubby! Wha' happen?!?!"
Taehyung whined pitifully. "My stomach hurts so much, wifey."
Jungkook's eyes filled with tears. "Wha' Kookie do?! Caww (call) eomma?!"
Taehyung, secretly enjoying all the attention, looked up at Jungkook with a weak smile. "No need, wifey. If you stay with me, my pain will go away."
Jungkook sniffled but immediately hugged him tightly. "'Kay! Kookie no weave! I stay wight here!"
True to his word, Jungkook clung to Taehyung, convinced that his hug was making his hubby feel better.
Jimin, standing off to the side with crossed arms, squinted at Taehyung suspiciously. It didn't take long for him to realize what was happening.
"You faker!" he accused. "You just wanted Jungkook's attention! You're not sick at all!"
Jungkook gasped and looked between them. "Hyungie? Is twue?"
Taehyung quickly pulled Jungkook even closer. "Wifey, don't listen to him. Just keep hugging me. I'm feeling better already."
Jimin groaned. "Unbelievable! Jungkook, we were in the middle of a game!"
Jungkook shook his head. "Hubby need Kookie mowe! We pway (paly) watew(Later)!"
Taehyung smirked triumphantly at Jimin, who rolled his eyes in frustration.
"You always choose him over me! You don't love me anymore, Kookie!"
Jungkook giggled, reaching out to pat Jimin's cheek. "Kookie wuv Jiminie-hyung too!" Then he grinned cheekily and added, "But hubby fiwst!"
Taehyung ruffled Jungkook's hair. "See, Jimin? My wifey knows who to love the most."
Jimin gasped dramatically and pointed an accusing finger at Taehyung. "You brainwashed him!"
Taehyung smirked. "Nope. Just natural hubby charms."
Jimin groaned, throwing himself onto the grass in defeat. "I hate this. I need new friends."
Meanwhile, inside the house, their mothers watched the entire scene unfold from the kitchen window, struggling to contain their laughter.
"They're so adorable," Soyeon said, wiping a tear from her eye.
Hana giggled. "Taehyung is taking this hubby-wifey thing very seriously. He's so protective of my Jungkookie."
Soyeon chuckled. "They remind me of an old married couple. We have to tell their fathers about this tonight. They'll laugh their heads off."
That evening, as the Kim and Jeon elders gathered on the porch, their wives shared the story.
Jeon Hyunwoo choked on his tea. "Can you believe My son is six! And he already has a hubby?!"
Kim Hyunseok smirked. "Well, your son has good taste, Hyunwoo. My Taehyungie is a gentleman."
Jeon Hyunwoo groaned. "I was hoping he'd be single a little longer."
Their wives burst into laughter.
Meanwhile, outside, Taehyung and Jungkook lay on a blanket, staring at the stars.
"Hubby," Jungkook whispered sleepily.
"Hmm?"
"Kookie an' hubby will stay togever (Together) fowevew (Forever), wight (right)?"
Taehyung squeezed his tiny hand. "Of course, wifey. Hubby and wifey are forever."
Jimin, still pouting beside them, rolled his eyes. "Ugh, I hate this."
And thus, the great Hubby-Wifey saga continued, with Jimin vowing to reclaim his best friend one day.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
One more year had flown by in the blink of an eye, filled with endless bickering between Taehyung and Jimin over Jungkook. Whether it was Taehyung claiming Jungkook as his wifey or Jimin whining about how the youngest should only pay attention to him as he is his brother, their little trio had perfected the art of chaos.
Now seven years old, Jungkook remained the cutest bundle of joy, adored by everyone. His big doe eyes and irresistible pout had the power to melt even the coldest hearts. Jimin and Taehyung, both ten, continued their daily dose of playful teasing and loud squabbles, while Namjoon, now thirteen, took his role as their doting big brother very seriously. He spoiled his three little munchkins with delicious treats, fun games, and frequent outings to the park, making their bond stronger than ever.
The past two years had been a whirlwind of mischievous pranks, silly competitions, and late-night anime marathons under cozy blankets. But one particular summer evening stood out among the rest—the Great Cookie Heist.
It had started as a simple idea. Jimin and Taehyung had convinced Jungkook to join them in sneaking into the kitchen to steal extra cookies, claiming it was a mission of utmost importance. Jungkook, with his innocent excitement, had agreed without hesitation.
With hushed giggles, they tiptoed into the dimly lit kitchen, Taehyung acting as the lookout, Jimin climbing onto the counter like an acrobat, and Jungkook—holding onto his tiny teddy bear—waiting below to catch the loot.
"Faster, Jiminie! We don't have all night!" Taehyung whisper-yelled.
Jimin shot him a glare. "I am fast! These things are in a jar with a stupid lid—ugh!"
With a victorious grin, Jimin finally pried open the cookie jar, handing a handful to Jungkook, who immediately shoved one into his mouth.
But just as they were about to celebrate their success, a deep voice sent a chill down their spines.
"What do you three think you're doing?"
They froze.
Namjoon stood at the doorway, arms crossed, eyebrows raised, and an amused smirk playing on his lips.
Jungkook, still chewing, looked up with wide, innocent doe eyes, his cheeks stuffed like a squirrel's. He gulped and pouted. "Hyung, we were just making sure the cookies tasted okay for everyone."
Taehyung and Jimin exchanged glances before quickly nodding in agreement.
"Yeah! Quality check!" Jimin blurted.
Taehyung grinned. "Gotta make sure they're not poisoned, you know. We're basically heroes."
Namjoon sighed, shaking his head with an exaggerated groan, but the fondness in his eyes gave him away. He reached out and ruffled Jungkook's fluffy hair.
"Fine," he relented. "But next time, ask first. And don't let these two bad influences get you into trouble."
Jungkook beamed and immediately threw his arms around Namjoon's waist, squeezing him in a hug.
"Okay, Joonie hyung!" he chirped, his voice muffled against Namjoon's shirt.
Jimin and Taehyung let out relieved laughs, stuffing the remaining cookies into their pockets before Namjoon could change his mind.
And just like that, the night ended with full bellies, giggling whispers, and the warmth of their unbreakable bond.
It had been seven years since the Jeons and the Kim's became neighbors, and in that time, their connection had deepened into something akin to an extended family. Their bond wasn't just about proximity; it was built on years of laughter, shared meals, and heartfelt conversations. Kim Soyeon and Kim Hyunseok, Taehyung and Namjoon's parents, had become inseparable from Park Hana and Jeon Hyunwoo, Jungkook and Jimin's parents.
Jungkook was now twelve, while Taehyung and Jimin had turned fourteen. Namjoon, at seventeen, had grown into a striking young man—taller than ever, with sharp yet warm features, deep dimples, and a voice that had matured into a smooth, calming tone. His intelligence and command of English had only strengthened, making him seem even wiser beyond his years. Despite his growth, his love and care for his three little ones remained unwavering.
The trio, too, had evolved over the years. Taehyung and Jungkook, once inseparable as "hubby and wifey," had outgrown their childhood clinginess, but the memory of their playful roles lingered. Their parents and Namjoon never missed an opportunity to tease them about it.
"Remember when Kookie would waddle after Taehyung, calling him 'Tae-Tae-hyung, wait for me!' like a devoted little wife?" Namjoon chuckled one evening, ruffling Jungkook's hair as they sat around the dinner table.
Jungkook groaned, hiding his face behind his hands. "Hyung, stop! That was years ago!"
Jimin smirked, nudging Taehyung. "Yeah, and remember how Taehyungie would hold Jungkookie's hand all the time and say, 'Don't worry, wifey, I'll protect you!'"
Taehyung rolled his eyes but grinned nonetheless. "At least I was a good hubby. Jungkook was so spoiled he wouldn't even tie his own shoelaces."
Jungkook gasped, crossing his arms. "That's because you insisted on doing it for me! You said hubbies take care of their wives!"
Their parents laughed, shaking their heads at the memory, while Jungkook sulked, muttering under his breath. "I was just a baby..."
Though Jungkook was still the adorable youngest, he had grown more confident, especially when it came to his studies and extracurricular activities. Thanks to Namjoon's influence, he had developed a love for books, often preferring to curl up under a tree with one of Namjoon's borrowed novels rather than partake in the chaos Taehyung and Jimin created. While he enjoyed reading or helping his mother in the kitchen, his two hyung's had fully embraced their mischievous streak.
Jimin had blossomed into a lively and confident boy, always up to some playful mischief. He and Taehyung were partners in crime—troublemakers who thrived on pranking their families, their teachers, and, most of all, their unsuspecting youngest. They no longer fought over Jungkook's attention as they did in their toddler years, but they never missed a chance to tease him.
One afternoon, Taehyung and Jimin found Jungkook sitting peacefully under the old cherry blossom tree in their backyard, nose buried in a book. They exchanged a knowing glance before creeping up behind him.
"Wifey," Taehyung drawled in a sing-song voice, draping himself over Jungkook's shoulders. "Why are you ignoring your hubby?"
Jungkook huffed, pushing him away. "Hyung, I told you to stop calling me that!"
Jimin flopped down beside them, smirking. "But you were such a devoted little wife. Remember when Taehyung got a tiny scratch, and you cried for an hour because 'hubby was hurt'?"
Jungkook's ears turned red. "I was a child! And he made it seem worse than it was!"
Taehyung sighed dramatically. "Ah, those were the days. My wifey used to do anything for me. Tie my shoelaces, bring me snacks, even give me his favorite plushie when I was sad. Now he won't even let me hug him."
Jungkook groaned, shoving them both. "Go bother someone else!"
Jimin and Taehyung laughed, tackling Jungkook into a playful hug. Despite his protests, Jungkook secretly loved their attention, even if he pretended to be annoyed.
However, not all their antics were reserved for teasing their youngest. The two troublemakers often found themselves in trouble at school, their mischievous pranks leading to frequent complaints from teachers.
One day, after yet another call from school, their mothers stood before them, arms crossed.
"Taehyung, Jimin, how many times do we have to tell you to behave?" Kim Soyeon scolded, her tone firm.
Park Hana sighed, exasperated. "This is the third complaint this month! What do you have to say for yourselves?"
Before the two could stammer out an excuse, Jungkook stepped forward, tugging at his mother's sleeve. "Eomma," he said softly, looking up with wide, pleading eyes. "Taehyung-hyung and Jimin-hyung just wanted to make everyone laugh. They didn't mean any harm... Can you please not be too mad at them?"
Hana and Soyeon exchanged glances, their stern expressions faltering.
"Kookie, you always defend them," Soyeon said, cupping his cheeks.
"Because I love them," Jungkook murmured. "They take care of me too."
The two mothers sighed in defeat, shaking their heads. "Fine," Hana relented, "but if this happens again, you're all grounded."
Jimin and Taehyung immediately tackled Jungkook in a grateful hug.
"You're our savior, Kookie!" Taehyung whispered dramatically.
Jimin grinned. "Yeah, what would we do without you?"
Jungkook rolled his eyes but hugged them back.
Despite the teasing and trouble, their friendship remained unbreakable. While Jungkook found comfort in books and quiet moments with Namjoon, Taehyung and Jimin continued their reign as playful troublemakers. Yet, no matter how much they changed, one thing remained constant—their bond. Their world was filled with laughter, love, and the unshakable promise that they would always have each other's backs.
Three Years Later:
The seasons had passed swiftly, weaving the years into golden memories of childhood and the warmth of friendship. Now, everything was changing.
Namjoon, now twenty, had blossomed into a composed and intelligent young man. His broad shoulders bore the weight of responsibility, and his once-boyish dimples had deepened into charming marks of maturity. Even though he still spent countless hours buried in books—forever chasing knowledge—he remained the caring, thoughtful soul everyone knew. University had suited him well, earning him respect and admiration, but he was already stepping into the complexities of university life.
Seventeen-year-old Taehyung had transformed into a figure who turned heads wherever he went. His soft, mischievous features had sharpened into undeniable handsomeness; his wavy brown hair framed his face perfectly, and his voice had deepened just enough to be smooth and mesmerizing. While every girl in middle school craved his attention, Taehyung's gaze invariably strayed in one direction—toward Jimin.
Jimin, also seventeen, was no longer merely the childhood friend he'd once been. He had become strikingly beautiful, his soft cheeks, sparkling eyes, and delicately curved lips drawing people in effortlessly. His laughter was a melody, and the way his hair framed his face gave him an almost angelic aura. Whether he wanted it or not, Jimin was the center of attention.
As boys vied for Jimin's affections, Taehyung felt a quiet burn of jealousy whenever someone got too close. He couldn't pinpoint the moment his feelings had shifted—what had once been innocent friendship now stirred something deeper whenever Jimin smiled softly or nervously tucked his hair behind his ear after a compliment. In that moment, Taehyung knew he no longer saw his friend in the same light.
Then there was Jungkook. At fifteen, he had outgrown his chubby, clingy phase to become an endearingly shy young man. Though still cute and sweet, he now preferred the quiet corners over the spotlight. Yet whenever Namjoon was nearby, Jungkook's heart would skip a beat. It began with the little things: Namjoon's gentle ruffling of his hair, the deep timbre of his voice calling his name, or the way a simple smile—with those captivating dimples—made Jungkook's cheeks flame. Unaware of the silent battle raging in Jungkook's heart, Namjoon continued to treat him as the adorable dongsaeng he'd always been, never noticing the extra-long glances or the stutter that betrayed feelings far beyond mere admiration.
Time, indeed, was changing them all.
It was the peak of spring—a season of new beginnings and quiet realizations. The sun cast a golden glow over the school courtyard, where laughter and chatter mingled with the scent of blooming flowers. While Taehyung, Jimin, and Jungkook navigated the rhythms of their school year, Namjoon wrestled with the complexities of university life. Despite their different schedules, the three younger boys always found solace in each other's company, their bond unspoken yet unbreakable.
Over time, Jungkook began to notice subtle shifts in Taehyung's behavior: the way his eyes lingered a beat too long on Jimin, every playful smirk, every offhand compliment. At first, Taehyung's dramatic flair had seemed harmless, but now his teasing—like draping an arm casually over Jimin's shoulders or seeking him out in crowded halls—spoke of something more.
One lazy afternoon, as Jungkook sprawled on Namjoon's bed flipping through a comic book, he decided to speak up. "Hyung," he began, legs kicking in the air, "I think Tae-Tae hyung likes Jiminie-hyung."
Namjoon, seated at his desk with a book in hand, glanced over with mild amusement. "Oh? And what makes you say that, Kookie?"
Sitting up straighter, Jungkook's eyes gleamed with excitement. "He's always staring at him! And when Jimin-hyung talks, Taehyungie hyung gets that look—as if he's super interested, even when Jimin's just complaining about homework. Plus, he calls him 'cute' in that secret, almost conspiratorial way."
Namjoon chuckled and closed his book, a teasing glint in his eyes. "And how much does my little Jungkook really know about liking someone, hmm? Have you been skipping lectures and hanging out with the wrong crowd?"
Jungkook's doe eyes widened in protest. "Hyungie! You know I am not like that! I've never, ever bunked my lectures," he retorted, crossing his arms.
"Aigoo, so innocent," Namjoon cooed as he ruffled Jungkook's hair. "And what does Jimin think about all this?"
"He doesn't get it at all," Jungkook admitted with a snicker. "I told him Tae-hyungie might like him, but he called me delusional."
Namjoon smirked. "Maybe he just isn't ready to admit it yet."
Jungkook hummed thoughtfully, already plotting how he might prove his theory.
A week later, excitement buzzed through the school halls with the announcement of a joint festival between taehyung, Jimin and Jungkook's school and Namjoon's university. The event promised partnered activities pairing middle schoolers with university students. By sheer luck, Jungkook was paired with Namjoon—a prospect that sent him practically bouncing with joy.
"Hyung! We're partners! This is going to be so much fun!" Jungkook exclaimed, clinging to Namjoon's arm.
Namjoon chuckled, tousling Jungkook's hair. "Yeah, yeah, Kookie. Just try not to run off like an excited puppy."
"No promises!" Jungkook grinned.
"Hyung, look at this!" Jungkook practically pulled Namjoon over to a booth where partners could create matching bracelets. Namjoon allowed himself to be led along, amusement dancing in his eyes. "You want to make one?"
Jungkook nodded eagerly. "It's for partners, and since we're partners..."
Namjoon laughed and gave Jungkook's forehead a playful flick. "Alright, alright. Don't get so worked up."
Jungkook scowled, rubbing the spot. "I'm not worked up," he muttered, focusing intently on selecting the bracelet beads. Yet as he threaded them, his usually steady fingers felt clumsy, and his heart began to race unexpectedly.
Then, as if to intensify the moment, Namjoon leaned in—close enough that their shoulders brushed and Jungkook caught the faint, comforting scent of his cologne. "Here, let me help," Namjoon murmured.
His warm fingers brushed over Jungkook's as he guided the thread through the final bead, sending a subtle jolt up Jungkook's spine—like a soft, persistent spark. Jungkook swallowed hard. He wasn't exactly nervous, but the lingering warmth in Namjoon's tone and the way he held his gaze made his stomach flutter in a way he couldn't quite explain.
"See? Easy," Namjoon said with that knowing, gentle smile as he tied the bracelet around Jungkook's wrist. Jungkook stared at it, his heart thudding with every beat.
Before he could overthink the moment, Jungkook produced the second bracelet—a small token he'd made for Namjoon. "Hyung," he said softly, "this one's for you."
Namjoon raised an amused eyebrow. "Oh? You made one for me too?"
Jungkook quickly fastened the bracelet around Namjoon's wrist. "Well, yeah. Now we both have one. So... we'll remember this festival forever."
Namjoon tilted his head, a warm, unreadable expression flickering across his face before he chuckled. "Does this mean we're officially tied together now, Kookie?"
Jungkook's mind raced, and his voice cracked in protest. "Wha—! N-no! It's just a keepsake!" Even as he insisted, his heart betrayed him with a flutter that he wished he could simply ignore. Was it just admiration? Or something more?
Meanwhile, fate had another surprise in store. Due to last-minute changes, Jimin and Taehyung found themselves paired together when their originally assigned partners failed to appear.
"Seriously?" Jimin groaned, arms crossed. "How did this even happen?"
Taehyung smirked and stepped closer, his voice low and teasing. "Maybe it's fate, Jiminie."
"Don't call me that," Jimin replied, rolling his eyes.
"Why not? It suits you," Taehyung teased, his gaze lingering a moment too long on Jimin.
As fate would have it, their first task was a trust-based game: one partner blindfolded while the other guided them through a maze. Jimin groaned when he realized Taehyung would be his guide.
"Don't mess this up," Jimin warned as he carefully pulled the blindfold over his eyes.
Taehyung took his hand and squeezed it gently. "I wouldn't dream of it."
As they navigated the maze, Taehyung seized every opportunity to tease. "Wow, Jiminie, your hands are so soft. Do you use lotion?"
"Shut up and focus," Jimin grumbled, his ears tinting pink.
With a chuckle, Taehyung continued, "You know, you're really cute when you're frustrated."
"Flirting isn't going to get you anywhere," Jimin huffed.
"Isn't it?" Taehyung murmured, his grip tightening just a little more.
From a distance, Jungkook nudged Namjoon. "See? I told you, hyung. Taehyung hyungie totally likes Jimin hyung."
Namjoon watched with a soft smile as, despite his protests, Jimin's hand never let go of Taehyung's. "Yeah," he mused, "but the real question is, when will Jimin realize it?"
Jungkook smirked confidently. "Oh, he will. Eventually."
As the festival continued—filled with stolen glances, playful teasing, and moments that hinted at secrets waiting to be revealed—each of them began to understand that change was inevitable. In the gentle glow of spring, amidst laughter and shared secrets, their bonds grew more intricate, their emotions more vivid. And perhaps, in that tender season of new beginnings, everything was finally becoming a little more perfect.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
After the festival, Jungkook's admiration for Namjoon had evolved into a full-fledged crush. He was always by Namjoon's side, praising him at every opportunity, cooking for him, and bringing him up in every conversation. Whenever Namjoon was around, Jungkook's face would light up, and his eyes would gleam with admiration.
Jimin was the first to notice Jungkook's change in behavior. Amused, he often teased him about his obvious infatuation, nudging him playfully and whispering, "So, when are you confessing to Namjoon-hyung?" Jungkook would huff in embarrassment, cheeks turning pink as he denied everything.
Taehyung, too, had caught on to Jungkook's newfound attachment to Namjoon. Unlike Jimin, however, Taehyung chose a different approach—teasing him mercilessly. "How could you betray me like this, Jungkook?" he would sigh dramatically. "I thought you were my wifey!"
Jungkook scowled, crossing his arms. "Hyungie, don't you think you should call Jiminie-hyung your wifey instead me? I can clearly see you have the hots for him," he retorted, smirking.
Taehyung's face turned red in an instant. Jimin, on the other hand, was stunned. Before he could react, Taehyung shot him a cheeky grin. "Oh? I'd love to... but I think your Jiminie-hyung won't like it," he teased, nudging Jimin playfully.
Jimin's face burned as he shoved Taehyung away. "In your dreams, pabo!" he huffed before storming off, leaving Jungkook and Taehyung bursting into laughter.
Despite their playful bickering, life continued smoothly. Everyone was busy with exams, and once they were over, the Jeon and Kim families decided to take a well-deserved vacation to Jeju Island.
The long-awaited vacation had finally arrived, and the Jeon and Kim families were off to Jeju Island for a well-deserved break after the exhausting exam season. The sun shone brightly as they landed, the salty breeze of the ocean welcoming them with open arms. Excitement bubbled in the air as they stepped out of the airport, ready to embark on a journey of fun and relaxation.
Their first stop was the stunning Seongsan Ilchulbong, where they hiked to the peak just in time to witness the breath-taking sunrise. The sky painted itself in hues of orange and pink, casting a magical glow over the island. Jungkook and Taehyung, ever the adventurers, raced to the top, their laughter echoing through the early morning air. The others followed at a slower pace, soaking in the serene beauty of nature.
On one evening sky stretched in hues of pink and gold as Jungkook and Namjoon walked along the quiet shoreline of Jeju Island. The soft waves kissed the sand, their bare feet sinking slightly with each step. Jungkook let out a contented sigh, letting the cool breeze ruffle his hair.
"This place is really beautiful," he murmured, turning to glance at Namjoon, who was staring out at the horizon, lost in thought.
Namjoon smiled, his dimple appearing. "Yeah, but it's even better with you here."
Jungkook's cheeks warmed at the unexpected compliment, and he nudged Namjoon playfully. "Hyung, since when did you become so smooth?"
Namjoon chuckled, stuffing his hands into his pockets. "I'm always smooth, you just never notice."
Jungkook rolled his eyes but couldn't stop the grin spreading across his face. A comfortable silence settled between them as they continued walking, their fingers occasionally brushing. A sudden gust of wind made Jungkook shiver, and before he could react, Namjoon slipped off his cardigan and draped it over Jungkook's shoulders.
"You'll catch a cold," Namjoon said softly.
Jungkook hesitated before pulling the cardigan closer, inhaling the faint scent of Namjoon's cologne. His heart fluttered, and without thinking, he reached for Namjoon's hand, lacing their fingers together.
Namjoon glanced down in surprise but didn't pull away. Instead, he squeezed Jungkook's hand gently.
The waves continued to roll in, but in that moment, all Jungkook could focus on was the warmth of Namjoon's hand in his.
While Jungkook and Namjoon walked along one end of the beach, lost in their quiet moment, Taehyung and Jimin found themselves in a much livelier exchange on the opposite side.
Jimin huffed as he stomped through the soft sand, his arms crossed tightly. "I told you not to run ahead, but nooo, you had to go off like some excited puppy and now look—we're lost."
Taehyung, who had been casually walking beside him, smirked. "First of all, we're on a beach. How exactly do you get lost when there's literally just sand and water?" He gestured dramatically to the open space around them.
Jimin shot him a glare. "I meant; we've walked so far from Jungkookie and Namjoon hyung! Now we have to walk all the way back."
Taehyung chuckled, nudging Jimin's shoulder. "Aw, is little Jiminie tired?"
Jimin smacked his arm. "Shut up. This is your fault."
"Pfft, if you weren't so short, your legs wouldn't get tired so fast."
Jimin gasped, turning to shove Taehyung properly this time, making him stumble slightly in the sand. "You did NOT just say that!"
Taehyung cackled, clearly enjoying how easy it was to rile Jimin up. "What? It's a fact. Science, Jimin. Gravity affects small people differently."
"You are the most annoying person alive!" Jimin fumed, poking Taehyung's chest repeatedly.
But before he could unleash another round of complaints, Taehyung suddenly grabbed Jimin's wrist and tugged him forward, making Jimin stumble straight into his chest.
"Wha—" Jimin barely had time to react before Taehyung wrapped his arms around him in a firm, warm hug.
"Okay, okay, you win," Taehyung murmured against Jimin's hair, his voice softer now. "I'm sorry. Let's rest for a bit before we walk back."
Jimin, still caught off guard, felt his heart stutter at the sudden shift in Taehyung's tone. He could hear the steady beat of Taehyung's heart against his ear, and despite himself, he slowly melted into the embrace.
"...Fine," he mumbled, his voice losing its earlier sharpness.
Taehyung grinned, resting his chin on Jimin's head. "I knew you couldn't stay mad at me for long."
Jimin groaned. "You ruin every nice moment, I swear."
Taehyung pulled back slightly, his eyes twinkling mischievously. "But you still love me, right?"
Jimin looked away, his cheeks warm. "...Debatable."
Taehyung chuckled, giving Jimin's hand a small squeeze before leading him back toward the others, the sun casting a golden glow over them.
The days that followed were filled with endless joy. They visited the scenic beaches of Jeju, dipping their toes in the cool waters, collecting seashells, and building sandcastles. The younger ones, including Jungkook, insisted on trying water sports, leading to hilarious moments of failed attempts at jet skiing and parasailing. Meanwhile, the elders enjoyed a relaxing day at a local spa, indulging in Jeju's famous volcanic mud therapy.
The night before they were set to leave, Jungkook made a decision. He couldn't keep his feelings bottled up any longer. Under the moonlit sky, he and Namjoon walked along the shore, the gentle waves lapping at their feet.
"Hyung," Jungkook said hesitantly, his hands curling into fists. "I have something to tell you."
Namjoon turned to him with a gentle smile. "What is it, Jungkookie?"
Jungkook took a deep breath, his heart pounding. "I like you, hyung. More than just a friend. I... I think I'm in love with you."
Namjoon froze. His mind raced as he processed Jungkook's words. Of all the possibilities, he had never imagined this. His little Jungkookie loving him? He felt a pang of guilt as he recalled all the moments Jungkook had been extra attentive, the blushes, the admiration in his eyes. Had he unknowingly encouraged this?
Namjoon exhaled slowly, gathering his thoughts. "Jungkook... I'm honored, truly. But you're still young. You have your whole life ahead of you. Right now, you should focus on your dreams, your future. Love will come in time."
He gently held Jungkook's hands, his gaze soft but firm. "You're just confused. Maybe it's just attraction—it happens all the time at your age. And apart from that... I've never looked at you that way."
Namjoon squeezed Jungkook's hands reassuringly. "Just focus on yourself, your studies, your future first, okay? That's what matters right now."
He gave Jungkook a small, comforting smile. "I hope you understand."
Jungkook's breath hitched, his gaze dropping to the sand. He had prepared for rejection, but hearing it still hurt. His eyes burned with unshed tears. "I understand, hyung," he whispered, forcing a small, broken smile. "I'm sorry for messing things up."
Namjoon reached out, pulling Jungkook into his arms, holding him close as he gently rubbed his back. "You haven't messed up anything, Jungkookie. I'll always be here for you."
Jungkook nodded, his grip tightening around Namjoon, seeking comfort in his warmth. They stood like that for a few minutes, neither speaking, just existing in the quiet reassurance of each other's presence.
But the moment Namjoon let go, he turned and ran, unable to hold back his tears any longer. He locked himself in his room, burying his face in his pillow as silent sobs wracked his body. It was his first heartbreak, and it hurt more than he ever imagined.
With Vmin. Taehyung and Jimin walked along the shoreline, the cool water occasionally rushing up to kiss their bare feet. The moon cast a soft glow over the ocean, painting silver ribbons across the dark waters. The night was quiet, save for the rhythmic lull of the waves and the distant laughter of other soldiers unwinding nearby.
"You're walking too slow," Taehyung teased, bumping Jimin's shoulder playfully.
Jimin scoffed, rolling his eyes as he kicked a small seashell out of his path. "Maybe you're walking too fast. Not everyone has giraffe legs like you," he shot back, sticking his tongue out slightly.
Taehyung smirked, effortlessly matching Jimin's pace. "Or you just want an excuse to hold my hand, don't you?" he teased, his voice dipping into something softer, more teasing.
Jimin's face immediately turned pink, his steps faltering slightly. He huffed, turning his gaze away in an attempt to hide the shy smile curling at the corners of his lips. "As if," he muttered under his breath, but Taehyung caught the way his fingers twitched at his side, like they were itching to reach out.
Taehyung chuckled, watching Jimin's flustered reaction with obvious amusement. The way the moonlight illuminated Jimin's features, highlighting the soft curve of his cheek and the gentle flush on his skin, made something in Taehyung's chest tighten. He suddenly had the urge to reach out, to tug Jimin a little closer, to feel the warmth of his palm against his own.
The waves rolled in again, covering their feet in foamy white before retreating, as if mirroring the push and pull between them. Jimin finally dared a glance up, his eyes meeting Taehyung's with something unspoken hanging between them.
"Don't stare," Jimin grumbled, nudging him with his elbow.
Taehyung only grinned. "Why? Is it making your heart race?"
Jimin let out a small groan of frustration but failed to hide the way his lips twitched upward. "You're unbearable."
"And yet, here you are, walking beside me." Taehyung's voice was smug, but there was something softer beneath it.
Jimin sighed dramatically, but the way his hand accidentally brushed against Taehyung's for the briefest second didn't go unnoticed. Neither of them pulled away.
The next morning, everyone was preparing to leave. Jungkook was quiet, his usual brightness dimmed. His mother noticed his solemn expression and asked if something was wrong.
"I'm fine, eomma," he said softly. "I just... I'll miss this place."
His mother smiled, ruffling his hair. "You can come back anytime you want, sweetheart."
Jungkook mustered a small smile, though the weight in his chest remained. Namjoon, too, had noticed the shift in Jungkook's demeanor. He felt guilty, but he knew that this was for the best. Jungkook would heal in time.
On the other hand, Taehyung was busy flirting shamelessly with Jimin. Jimin, still flustered from the previous night, kept trying to push him away, though his half-hearted protests only encouraged Taehyung further.
Jungkook watched them with a wistful smile. At least his hyung was happy.
As they boarded the plane home, he took one last look at Jeju Island, a place that now held both beautiful memories and his first heartbreak. He knew time would mend his wounds, but for now, he let himself feel the ache, hoping that one day, he would find the love he longed for.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
It had been a few months since the Jeju Island trip. Taehyung and Jimin were taking slow steps in their relationship, figuring things out at their own pace. Meanwhile, Jungkook was trying to move on, though it was proving to be more difficult than he had hoped. Namjoon, on the other hand, had been keeping his distance from Jungkook, believing it was for the younger's own good.
One day, Namjoon received a letter stating that his scholarship to study in London had been sanctioned. His parents were overjoyed, proud of their son's achievement. Namjoon had always dreamed of completing his master's degree abroad, and now that dream was coming true. When he received the news, he was over the moon.
"Hyung, that's amazing! I'm so proud of you," Taehyung exclaimed, hugging Namjoon tightly.
"Thank you, Taehyung-ah," Namjoon chuckled. "It still feels unreal."
The Kim family shared the news with the Jeon family, and they, too, were overjoyed—except for Jungkook. How could he possibly be happy when the person he loved was about to leave him?
The Jeons had all gone to the Kims' house to congratulate Namjoon—everyone except Jungkook. He had lied, saying he wasn't feeling well and would give his regards over the phone. In truth, he simply couldn't gather the courage to face Namjoon. He was barely holding himself together, and hearing about Namjoon's departure was the final blow. First, his heart had been broken, and now, this? If he saw Namjoon now, he was sure he would cry.
So, while his parents and Jimin went to visit the Kim's, Jungkook stayed behind, drowning in his thoughts.
At the Kim's' house, the atmosphere was warm with celebration.
"Congratulations, Namjoon-ah! We are so proud of you, baby," Hana, Jungkook's mother, said warmly.
"You've worked so hard for this, son. Keep it up," Hyunwoo, Jungkook's father, added, patting Namjoon's back.
Namjoon smiled gratefully. "Thank you, Hana imo. Thank you, Hyunwoo samchon."
Before he could say more, Jimin's cheerful voice rang out, "Oh my god, hyung! Congratulations! You finally get to study abroad. I'm so happy for you!"
Namjoon chuckled, pulling Jimin into a hug. "Thanks, Jimin-ah. That means a lot." Then, as if suddenly remembering, he asked, "Where's Jungkook?"
Jimin hesitated for a second before replying, "He... wasn't feeling well, so he couldn't come."
Namjoon's smile faltered. His heart sank a little. It had been months since he'd last seen Jungkook up close. He missed him. He wanted to hold him, to share his excitement with him.
Hana, noticing Namjoon's expression, added softly, "Jungkook told us to congratulate you on his behalf. He said he'll call you later."
Namjoon forced a small smile and nodded. "I see... Thank you, imo."
But later that night, Jungkook still couldn't bring himself to call Namjoon. He knew that if he heard his voice, he would break down completely. Instead, he sent a simple text:
"Congratulations, hyung. I'm happy for you. -Jeon Jungkook"
It wasn't enough—not for what Namjoon meant to him—but it was all he could manage.
A few seconds later, his phone buzzed with a reply.
"Thank you, Kookie. I was expecting a call, but it's fine. I'm just happy you wished me. -Kim Namjoon"
Jungkook stared at the screen, his vision blurring. He bit his lip, gripping his phone tightly.
If only Namjoon knew how much he truly meant to him. If only he knew how much this goodbye was tearing him apart.
It wasn't as if they hadn't seen each other since the trip, but their interactions had dwindled to brief exchanges of small smiles and polite greetings. Jungkook no longer visited Namjoon's room, no longer called him, no longer spoke to him like before. Their parents hadn't noticed the shift yet, nor had Taehyung or Jimin, but Namjoon had. He missed Jungkook—missed their conversations, missed seeing him around, missed the younger's baked treats. But he had convinced himself that this was for the best.
Days passed, and soon, there were only three days left before Namjoon's departure. The Jeon family invited the Kim's over for dinner to celebrate his scholarship and to have a small family gathering. Jungkook's mother, Hana, asked him to help her prepare the meal since he knew Namjoon's favorite dishes best. Jungkook, though both happy and sad, obliged, pouring his heart into cooking for Namjoon one last time.
"Jungkook-ah, you're chopping those vegetables like you're mad at them," Hana teased.
Jungkook let out a small chuckle. "I just... want everything to be perfect for hyung."
When the Kim family arrived, everyone sat together, chatting before dinner. Laughter and conversations filled the room.
"London, huh?" Jimin nudged Namjoon playfully. "Guess you'll finally get a break from all of us."
Namjoon laughed. "You say that like I wanted one."
Later, as they gathered at the table, Namjoon was delighted to see all his favorite dishes.
"Wow, everything looks amazing!" Namjoon said, taking his first bite. "Imo, you really outdid yourself."
Hana chuckled. "Don't thank me—thank Jungkook. He was the one who suggested the dishes and helped cook everything."
Namjoon turned to Jungkook with a wide smile. "You did this?"
Jungkook ducked his head shyly. "I just... wanted you to enjoy your last meal here."
After dinner, the elders remained seated, deep in conversation, while Jimin and Taehyung cleaned the dishes—Jimin bickering while Taehyung shamelessly flirted with him.
"Taehyung, you're just drying the plates! Stop looking at me like that," Jimin huffed.
"I can't help it, you look cute when you're annoyed," Taehyung smirked.
Jungkook was clearing the table when Namjoon approached, offering to help.
"You don't have to, hyung," Jungkook said.
"I want to," Namjoon insisted.
As they finished their chores, Namjoon turned to Jungkook. "Can we talk?"
Jungkook's heart raced, but he forced a smile and nodded. "Okay."
They made their way to the porch, sitting side by side under the night sky. Jungkook inhaled deeply before looking at Namjoon with a genuine smile. "Congratulations, hyung," he said softly. "I mean it. You deserve this."
Namjoon returned his smile. "Thank you, Jungkook." He hesitated before speaking again. "And... I'm sorry."
Jungkook immediately shook his head. "You don't have to apologize, hyung."
Namjoon smiled sadly. "I just don't want to lose you, Jungkook. You're important to me, and I hope we can go back to the way things were. I want us to be friends again, just like before."
Jungkook took a deep breath and nodded. "We will, hyung. We'll always be friends."
Namjoon's eyes softened. "Promise me you'll go back to being your cheerful self. And call me every now and then?"
Jungkook chuckled, feeling a weight lift from his heart. "I promise."
They shared a warm hug before pulling away, smiling at each other. The pain was still there, but for the first time in a while, Jungkook felt a little lighter. They would be okay. Eventually.
Finally, it was time to leave for the airport.
Goodbyes were never easy. As Namjoon stood at the departure gate, the trio's eyes glistened with unshed tears. Jungkook held onto his sleeve till the last second, Taehyung refused to look up, and Jimin swallowed the lump in his throat.
"Be safe, hyung," Jimin whispered.
"Come back soon," Taehyung added.
Jungkook, unable to say anything, simply hugged him tightly.
With a heavy heart, Namjoon bid them farewell and walked away.
Settling in London wasn't easy. He missed his family terribly, and they missed him just as much. The trio felt his absence in every moment, but their weekly phone calls helped ease the pain. Hearing Namjoon's voice, sharing stories, and laughing together made the distance feel a little smaller.
Luckily, his relationship with Jungkook was back on track. Jungkook had started talking to him again—just like before—sharing his daily experiences while Namjoon listened, offering comfort and encouragement. In turn, Jungkook would cheer him up during difficult times. Everything was finally going smoothly.
As months passed, Namjoon gradually adjusted to his new life, and back home, things slowly returned to normal. The trio still missed him, but they were learning to be strong. Life went on, but their bond remained as strong as ever.
Two years had passed since Namjoon left for London. He was now twenty-two, while Jimin and Taehyung were nineteen, and Jungkook had turned seventeen. Time had brought many changes. Puberty had hit all three boys well—Jungkook had grown taller than Jimin, though Taehyung remained the tallest among them. Unlike Taehyung's lean yet strong frame, Jungkook had gained a little muscle from being on the basketball team, though he was still far from bulky. Jimin, on the other hand, remained as cute as ever, his height making him stand out in a different way.
Despite growing up, their bond remained unchanged—filled with endless teasing and playful banter.
"Muscle Bunny, pass me my drink," Jimin called out, smirking as he stretched out his hand.
Jungkook groaned as he handed it over. "Hyung, stop calling me that!"
"But it suits you so well, Kookie," Jimin teased, poking his arm. "You've got some muscle now!"
"Yeah, but not enough to beat me," Taehyung smirked, ruffling Jungkook's hair. "Still, I can't believe how much you've changed. You used to be my cute little wifey when we were kids, always following me around. And now?" He sighed dramatically. "Now you're just a rude brat who keeps troubling his poor hubby."
Jungkook's face turned red as he stammered, "T-That was when we were kids!"
Taehyung clicked his tongue. "Doesn't change the fact that you used to hold my hand everywhere we went and even said you'd marry me when we grew up."
Jungkook groaned, covering his face. "Hyung! Stop bringing that up!"
Jimin giggled. "Aww, Kookie was such a devoted little wifey."
Jungkook huffed before smirking. "Well, I've moved on. Now Taehyung-hyung has a new wifey anyway."
Taehyung blinked. "Huh?"
Jungkook pointed straight at Jimin. "Him."
Jimin's eyes widened. "Wait, what?!"
Jungkook leaned back with a smug grin. "Yes Jiminie- hyung, Tae hyung babies you, he gets jealous when people get close to you, and he is always glaring at anyone who even breathes near you. Sounds like a husband to me."
Taehyung smirked, draping an arm around Jimin's shoulders. "Well, of course. Jiminie is my new wife, after all."
Jimin gasped, swatting his arm away. "Y-Yah! When did I agree to this?!"
Taehyung grinned. "You didn't have to. It's fate."
Jungkook snickered. "See? Even he admits it."
Jimin pouted. "This is unfair. I should have a say in this!"
Taehyung chuckled, pinching his cheek. "Nope, too late. You're mine."
Jungkook burst out laughing as Jimin huffed in frustration, crossing his arms.
Taehyung smirked at Jungkook. "And you, my ex-wifey, should show some respect to your hyung's."
Jungkook groaned. "I regret my childhood choices."
Jimin and Taehyung both laughed, while Jungkook just sighed, accepting his fate of eternal teasing.
As time passed, Jimin found himself feeling things he had never noticed before. Taehyung had always been head over heels for him, openly possessive and teasing, but lately, Jimin had started to react differently.
He would notice whenever Taehyung smiled a little too much while talking to someone else—especially if it was a girl. His chest would tighten whenever Taehyung casually let someone touch his arm or lean too close. It wasn't just irritation; it was something deeper. Something unfamiliar.
At first, he ignored it. Taehyung had always been popular, effortlessly charming everyone around him. But now, Jimin couldn't help but feel a sting of jealousy whenever someone else occupied Taehyung's attention for too long.
One afternoon, Taehyung was chatting with a girl from their class, laughing at something she said. Jimin, who had been watching from a distance, frowned. His grip on his notebook tightened as he glared at the scene. He didn't even realize he was pouting until Jungkook nudged him.
"Hyung," Jungkook whispered, smirking, "you're staring."
Jimin snapped out of it, flustered. "I am not."
Jungkook chuckled. "Right. And you're totally not jealous either."
Jimin rolled his eyes, but deep down, he knew Jungkook was right. The way his mood instantly soured whenever someone got too close to Taehyung, the way he instinctively sought out his attention—it was all becoming too obvious.
And the worst part? Taehyung was starting to notice.
Jungkook, of course, found all of this very interesting.
One evening, as they sat on the living room floor playing a board game, Jungkook suddenly leaned closer to Jimin with bright, curious eyes.
"You like him, don't you?" he whispered, his voice light and teasing.
Jimin's eyes widened. "W-What are you talking about?" he stammered, his cheeks turning pink.
Jungkook blinked innocently. "You always stare at Tae hyung when he's not looking."
"I do not!" Jimin huffed, grabbing a pillow and lightly smacking Jungkook with it. The younger boy giggled, completely unbothered.
Unfortunately for Jimin, Taehyung walked in at that exact moment, raising an eyebrow. "What's going on?"
Jungkook tilted his head, looking far too excited. "Nothing~ Just talking about how Jiminie hyung thinks you're—"
"Jungkook!" Jimin tackled him before he could finish, making the younger boy burst into laughter. Taehyung watched with amusement, but a hint of curiosity flickered in his eyes.
Another time, when they were watching a movie together, Taehyung absentmindedly reached for the popcorn at the same time as Jimin. Their hands brushed, and instead of pulling away, Jimin just left his hand there, pretending not to notice.
Taehyung, however, definitely noticed. His heart skipped a beat, and he gulped, trying to focus on the movie. Jungkook, sitting on the other side, noticed too. His eyes sparkled, and he let out a quiet giggle, covering his mouth with his hand.
Later that night, as Jimin and Taehyung were cleaning up in the kitchen, Jungkook suddenly clapped his hands together excitedly. "So... when are you two going to start dating?"
Jimin choked on air, and Taehyung nearly dropped the plate he was holding.
"K-Kook!" Jimin stammered, while Taehyung turned bright red.
Jungkook simply grinned, his bunny teeth showing as he swayed happily on his feet. "What? I'm just asking!" Then, before either of them could say anything else, he skipped away, humming to himself like nothing had happened.
Despite their flustered reactions, neither Jimin nor Taehyung could deny that something had changed between them. They hadn't put a name to it yet, but the feelings were there—growing, warm, and impossible to ignore.
And Jungkook? He was just happily watching it all unfold, excited to see what would happen next.
Everything was going smoothly. Namjoon was still abroad, but he kept in constant contact with his family and Vminkook. Despite the distance, his bond with them never wavered.
Taehyung and Jimin had been spending more time together. They both knew how they felt about each other but were in no rush. After all, they had plenty of time. Their bond had deepened over the years, and their playful moments were now filled with a quiet understanding, subtle glances, and lingering touches.
Jungkook, on the other hand, was also thriving. He talked to Namjoon often, which led to a growing interest in the English language. He would always ask his hyung for help with his English homework, and through these conversations, he became even more intelligent, soft-spoken, and loving. He had grown into a bright and cheerful boy, supporting his Taehyung and Jimin hyung's while also playfully teasing them whenever he got the chance.
Their parents had also started noticing the changes between Taehyung and Jimin. It was amusing to them, seeing the two grow closer. If you asked Taehyung's mother, Kim Soyeon, she would admit she was quite surprised by this development. When they were younger, Taehyung and Jungkook were inseparable—so much so that she had once jokingly said she would marry Jungkook off to Taehyung. But over the years, things had changed.
As they sat together enjoying their afternoon tea, Soyeon sighed nostalgically, glancing at Hana with a soft smile. "You know, Hana-ah, there was a time when I secretly hoped Jungkook would become my son-in-law. But fate had other plans... Taehyung ended up falling head over heels for Jimin instead."
Hana burst into laughter, shaking her head in amusement. "Ah, Soyeon-ah, who would've thought things would turn out this way? Oh my, I still remember how Taehyung used to call my little Kookie his 'wifey' and fuss over him all the time." She chuckled, her eyes twinkling with fond memories. "And Jungkookie, oh dear, he would follow Taehyung everywhere, calling him 'hubby' like it was the most natural thing in the world."
She shook her head with a smile before suddenly grinning mischievously. "But don't be disappointed just yet! You still have one more son," she teased. "Why not marry off Namjoon to Jungkook instead? That way, he'll still be your son-in-law."
Soyeon's eyes widened in surprise before she burst into giggles. "Oh, my goodness, I never thought of that! That would actually be perfect." Clapping her hands together, she beamed with excitement. "Just imagine—our boys would always be together. Jungkookie wouldn't have to be apart from his Jimin-hyung, and we'd be bonded as family forever."
Hana laughed, nudging her playfully. "Exactly! It's a win-win situation."
The two mothers continued giggling at their little scheme.
As Taehyung stepped into the house after returning from university, he heard the sound of his mother's laughter ringing through the living room. Raising an eyebrow, he walked toward the source, finding his mother, Soyeon, and Jungkook's mother, Hana, giggling over their tea.
"What's so funny?" he asked, slipping off his jacket and setting it aside.
Soyeon glanced at him with a mischievous smile. "Oh, nothing much," she replied, waving a hand dismissively. "We were just discussing marriage."
Taehyung narrowed his eyes suspiciously. "Marriage?" he repeated. "Whose marriage?"
Both mothers exchanged amused glances before bursting into laughter again, making Taehyung even more curious—and slightly concerned. "What are you two plotting now?" he asked, crossing his arms.
His mother and exchanged amused glances with Hana before teasingly replying, "Yours and Jimin's, marriage."
Taehyung's face instantly turned red. "W-What! What are you saying, eomma?!"
"Well..." Soyeon trailed off dramatically, taking a slow sip of her tea before finally looking at her son. "We were just talking about how I once hoped Jungkook would be my son-in-law as you were all over him when you were kids."
Taehyung chuckled, shaking his head. "Yeah, well, he was my little wifey back then didn't he. But look at him now. He grew up and became a little troublemaker instead of my cute, obedient wifey." He sighed dramatically. "So ungrateful."
Soyeon giggled, shaking her head fondly. "Oh, please. My Kookie is still the same—cute, sweet, and utterly adorable. It's just you whose perspective has changed." She smirked knowingly, tilting her head. "Or rather... you've found someone so beautiful that you can't see anything else."
Taehyung flushed instantly, eyes widening. "Eomma! Please don't tease me," he whined, covering his face as both mothers chuckled at his reaction.
Hana leaned back, grinning at the playful exchange. "Aww, my poor Taehyungie," she cooed dramatically. "Don't worry, at least we're not marrying you off to my Kookie." She shot him a mischievous look. "We'll marry you off to Jimin instead."
Taehyung rolled his eyes with exaggerated dramatics, making both mothers laugh. Just as he was about to protest, Soyeon continued, her tone light but teasing. "Yes, exactly. Besides, Jungkook already has a much better match than you."
Taehyung frowned, crossing his arms. "What do you mean by that, eomma?"
Soyeon clapped her hands together as if she had the most brilliant idea. "I was thinking... why not marry Namjoon off to Jungkook? That way, all of us will be bonded as family."
Taehyung's jaw dropped. "What?! You can't be serious!"
"Oh, come on," Seyeon teased. "Just imagine it! Jungkookie as my son-in-law, and Namjoon taking care of him. Isn't it adorable?"
Taehyung groaned, rubbing his temples. "Please, stop. I do not need that image in my head."
Hana giggled. "It's not such a bad idea, you know. Jungkookie wouldn't have to be separated from his Jimin-hyung either."
Hana and Soyeon burst into laughter, thoroughly enjoying themselves, while Taehyung sat there, utterly scandalized.
His mind started racing at the thought—his Namjoon-hyung and Jungkook... getting married? Namjoon-hyung would take care of Jungkook, hold him, love him, kiss—
No.
Taehyung stiffened, his entire body tensing. No way.
He couldn't let Namjoon kiss his Jungkookie.
Wait—his Jungkookie?
Taehyung blinked, his brain short-circuiting as an unsettling feeling crept over him. The idea alone made his stomach twist uncomfortably. He didn't understand why, but something about it just didn't sit right with him.
He shook his head, trying to push the thought away. It's just a joke. It doesn't mean anything.
And yet... the mere thought of Jungkook with someone else—especially Namjoon—felt wrong.
Shaking his head, he scoffed, "You two need to stop daydreaming," before quickly walking away, leaving his mother and Hana giggling at his reaction.
Little did Taehyung know, a tiny spark of something unknown had just been lit within him.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
After hearing his eomma and imo joking about Jungkook and Namjoon's marriage, something shifted inside Taehyung. He knew they were just teasing, but for some reason, the thought unsettled him. Jungkook's ever-present admiration for Namjoon wasn't helping either. What Taehyung didn't know was that Jungkook's feelings ran deeper than a simple crush—he had loved Namjoon and had even confessed, only to be rejected. But Taehyung was oblivious to that truth.
He was convinced that if his eomma ever seriously suggested Jungkook marry Namjoon, the younger would eagerly agree without a second thought. That hyper bunny adored his hyung too much. And for some inexplicable reason, Taehyung didn't like that idea at all.
One day, as they waited for Jimin at the university entrance, Taehyung casually brought up the topic. "You know, our moms were talking about marriages the other day," he started. "They mentioned mine and Jimin's... and yours with Namjoon-hyung."
Jungkook gave him a small, sad smile. Misinterpreting it, Taehyung teased, "You don't have to be upset. When Namjoon-hyung comes back, you two can get married."
Jungkook chuckled, but his next words caught Taehyung off guard. "I don't think Namjoon-hyung would be willing to marry me."
Taehyung frowned. "Why wouldn't he? You're the prettiest! If he doesn't, he'd be the biggest fool in the world."
Jungkook laughed softly but shook his head. "Marriage isn't about looks, hyung. Love has to exist between the two people... and in our case, there is no love—at least, not from his side."
Taehyung was stunned. "What are you saying?"
Jungkook immediately tried to brush it off, changing the topic, but Taehyung had caught the slight glisten in his eyes. He saw through the younger's facade instantly. Without hesitation, he grabbed Jungkook's hand and quickly sent Jimin a text: Jungkook and I have urgent work. We'll meet you at home later.
Jungkook protested, eyes widening. "Where are we going?"
Taehyung held onto his wrist tighter. "Just shut up and come with me. Since when did you start hiding things from your hyung?"
Jungkook fell silent, letting himself be dragged along.
Taehyung led him to the terrace—their usual spot for private conversations. The evening sky stretched out before them, painted in hues of orange and pink. A gentle breeze carried the scent of blooming flowers, rustling their hair slightly. Taehyung made Jungkook sit before settling beside him.
"Now tell me," he said gently, voice softer than before. "What happened? What are you hiding from me?"
Jungkook turned away, his lips trembling, but no words came out. Taehyung reached out, pulling him into a comforting embrace, rubbing his back in slow circles. "Bun," his voice softer, gentler . "What's wrong? Why aren't you talking? You can tell me. You'll feel better."
That was all it took for Jungkook to break down completely. His walls crumbled, and all the emotions he had bottled up for months poured out in his sobs. He gripped Taehyung's hoodie tightly, burying his face against his chest. The fabric grew damp with tears, but Taehyung didn't care. He held him tighter, his heart aching as he listened to the younger cry.
When Jungkook finally calmed down, Taehyung pulled away slightly, cupping his face to make him look at him. His thumbs brushed away the remaining tears.
The moment their eyes met, Taehyung's breath hitched.
When did Jungkook become this pretty?
The moment their eyes met. He had never taken a close look at him before, but now, with his flushed cheeks and tear-brightened doe eyes, his soft, trembling lips, and the little mole beneath them, Jungkook looked ethereal. Taehyung swallowed, pushing away inappropriate thoughts, and smiled reassuringly. "It's okay," he whispered. "You can trust me, Jungkookie."
Jungkook returned a small, wobbly smile before finally opening up. He told Taehyung everything—how he had confessed to Namjoon during their trip to Jeju, only to be gently rejected. How Namjoon had told him he was still young and that his feelings could just be fleeting attraction. How broken he had felt afterward.
Taehyung listened, feeling an overwhelming mix of emotions—sadness, frustration, and something else he couldn't quite name. But more than anything, he was proud of Jungkook for holding himself together so well. "You've been through a lot," he said softly, pressing a kiss to the younger's forehead. "I'm so proud of you."
Jungkook nodded, his voice steady as he continued. "I've moved on, hyung. But... there's still a small part of me that hopes maybe one day he'll accept me. I know it's foolish, but that tiny hope keeps me going. But Namjoon-hyung doesn't need to know that."
For some reason, Taehyung didn't like hearing that. But he didn't say anything.
Instead, Jungkook made him promise not to tell Jimin or their parents. "They'll worry, and I don't want that."
Taehyung sighed but nodded. "Alright, I promise. But in return, you have to cook for me, just like you used to for Namjoon hyung."
Jungkook giggled at his childish demand. "Fine, deal."
Taehyung's eyes sparkled mischievously as he pulled Jungkook into another hug. "See? You don't need Namjoon-hyung. Your hubby is still here for you. I won't let anyone hurt you again."
Jungkook laughed, pushing him away playfully. "Jimin-hyung will kill you if he hears this."
Taehyung rolled his eyes. "He can't, because he's not my wife yet. And you, my dear Jungkook, are my very first exclusive wife."
They both burst into laughter.
Just then, Taehyung's phone rang. When he checked the screen, he saw Jimin's name flashing. He quickly answered. "Where are you two?" Jimin demanded. "It's been four hours! You haven't come home yet."
Taehyung gasped. He hadn't even realized how much time had passed. It was always like this—whenever he was with Jungkook, time seemed to fly. "Sorry, Jimina-Ah! We got carried away. We'll be back in half an hour."
"What urgent work was it?" Jimin asked suspiciously.
Taehyung hesitated for a second before a sudden idea popped into his head. "I needed help with my English project, and Jungkook's good at English, so he was tutoring me."
He felt guilty for lying, but he had promised Jungkook to keep his secret.
Jimin sighed. "Fine. Just don't be late."
After ending the call, Taehyung turned to Jungkook. "Let's go home."
Jungkook nodded, and together, they left the terrace, their bond feeling a little deeper than before.
Two months had passed since Jungkook's heartfelt conversation with Taehyung. Since then, Taehyung had been glued to him, just like in their childhood. Jimin wasn't bothered by it—he never saw anything wrong with their closeness. As Jungkook's older brother, he understood what they meant to each other and was genuinely happy to see them together again.
Jungkook, on the other hand, knew exactly why Taehyung was being extra attentive. It was guilt—guilt for not being there when Jungkook had needed him the most. Despite Jungkook reassuring him that he was fine, Taehyung stubbornly refused to back down. Instead, he would joke, calling himself Jungkook's "husband" and teasing that Jungkook was his "little wifey," bound to him since childhood. Jungkook would only roll his eyes at Taehyung's childish antics, but deep down, he found comfort in their rekindled bond.
Jimin often joined them when he could, and thanks to Jungkook, he and Taehyung had been spending more time together. Jungkook knew that if he was around, Taehyung would give all his attention to him, leaving Jimin out. And Jimin needed this—after all, Jungkook was well aware of Jimin's feelings for Taehyung.
As their second semester came to an end, excitement filled the air— it was time for the annual school gathering. This year, a theatrical performance was the main highlight, and the students were eager to be part of it. Jungkook, Jimin, and Taehyung, all passionate about acting, signed up immediately.
The drama room buzzed with chaos as students debated over who was best suited for the lead roles, despite not even knowing the theme of the play. Taehyung, with his striking looks and natural charisma, had already been handpicked by the professors to play the main lead. The real competition, however, was over who would be cast as his partner. Every hopeful actor in the room vied for the chance, their excitement filling the air with a competitive energy.
Leaning lazily against Jimin, Taehyung let out an exasperated sigh. "Why are they all fighting when I only have eyes for one person? And that's my dear Jiminie."
Jimin's face turned scarlet as he smacked Taehyung's arm. "Yah! Don't you have any shame? How can you say that so bluntly in front of everyone?"
Jungkook, who had been observing their interaction, couldn't suppress his giggles, earning a sharp glare from Taehyung. The moment Taehyung's gaze met his, Jungkook quickly clamped a hand over his mouth, trying to stifle his laughter. But Taehyung had already turned his attention back to Jimin.
"Why should I feel shy?" he asked with a smirk. "Everyone in the college already knows."
Jimin, now as red as a tomato, shoved Taehyung aside and rushed to the farthest corner of the room. Jungkook burst into laughter once more, unable to contain himself.
With a dramatic sigh, Taehyung walked up to Jungkook and draped an arm over his shoulder, pulling him into a loose embrace. "Aren't you laughing a little too much at your husband's misery, wifey?"
Jungkook's eyes widened as he nudged Taehyung's stomach. "Shut up, hyung! I am NOT your wifey."
Taehyung whined dramatically, clutching his heart. "How can you be so mean? Where's my sweet, loving, and caring little wifey who used to do anything for his hyungie?"
Jungkook rolled his eyes. "That version of me is long gone. You should get used to this new version of me."
Taehyung smirked. "I love this version of my wifey too."
Jungkook groaned, smacking Taehyung's chest. "I want a divorce!" he declared before storming off, leaving Taehyung pouting behind him.
The laughter and teasing eventually died down as the casting process began. Since there was too much competition for the second lead, the professors decided to settle the matter fairly—by drawing names from a box. One box contained the names of the participants, while another held the character roles. Once the excitement settled, the drama professor stepped forward, brimming with enthusiasm.
Before drawing the first name, The professor cleared his throat before making the grand announcement. "This year's performance will be none other than Shakespeare's legendary tragedy—'Romeo and Juliet."
A wave of murmurs and gasps rippled through the room. The stakes had just become even higher. The professor smiled at the students' reactions before reaching into the boxes to draw the names, ready to unveil who would take on the iconic roles of literature's most famous lovers.
The professor stood at the front of the classroom, a small box in each hand—one for characters, the other for the students' names. "As you all know, the play we're performing is Romeo and Juliet," he announced, his voice carrying excitement. "And I have personally selected Kim Taehyung to play Romeo."
A wave of cheers and knowing chuckles spread across the room. Taehyung smirked, clearly unbothered by the attention. He leaned back in his chair, arms crossed, waiting to see who would be cast as his Juliet.
The professor reached into the box and pulled out the next chit, unfolding it carefully. "Now, for our beloved Nurse..." He glanced at the name and announced, " Han Yeonhee "
Laughter echoed through the classroom as Han Yeonhee groaned dramatically. "Oh, come on! Couldn't I at least be someone cool?"
"You'll be the heart of the play," the professor said with a grin.
Still pouting, Yeonhee slumped back in her chair, while her friends patted her back in mock sympathy.
Moving on, the professor picked another chit. "Tybalt," he read, "will be played by...Park Seojun!"
A few gasps filled the room. Seojun's eyes widened before he smirked. "Oh, I like that," he said. "I get to be a badass."
The professor nodded approvingly. "A very deadly one at that."
The excitement in the room grew. More names were called.
"Balthasar will be played by Song Dasom!" she protested; frustration evident in her voice. "Why am I being assigned the role of a servant—and a male one at that?"
The professor regarded her with a knowing smile. "In theatre, roles are not bound by gender. As actors, our job is to bring characters to life, regardless of their assigned identities."
"Roseanne Park, you'll be playing the Prince of Verona," the professor announced.
Before she could protest, he added, "And before you start sulking, I hope you heard what I just told Miss Song Dasom."
Roseanne simply sighed, crossing her arms in resignation. The tension in the room began to rise as more characters were assigned. Everyone knew that the most awaited role—Juliet—was still unannounced.
Well, this reaction was understandable. The girls had expected to play Juliet, but instead, they were assigned different roles, leaving them slightly disappointed.
Reaching back into the box, the professor pulled out another chit. He unfolded it with practiced slowness before reding, "Next, we have... Park Jimin!"
A small pause.
Taehyung's smirk widened. His fingers tapped against his arm as he waited for the next words, hope flickering in his eyes.
The professor finally continued, "—as Mercutio!"
Taehyung's face fell instantly. His smirk vanished, replaced by an exaggerated pout as he groaned loudly.
"No way," he huffed, pushing himself up from his seat. Without hesitation, he strode toward Jimin and wrapped his arms around him from behind. "Why did you have to be Mercutio, Jiminie? If you're not my Juliet, what's the point?"
Jimin sighed, already used to Taehyung's dramatic antics. He rolled his eyes and nudged Taehyung's arm off. "Don't talk nonsense," he muttered. "And besides, I'm not a girl. I wouldn't be Juliet anyway."
Taehyung leaned closer, voice turning playfully teasing. "Oh, come on," he murmured. "You're far prettier than any girl I've ever seen."
Jimin's face turned a bright shade of pink. He smacked Taehyung's arm lightly, mumbling, "Idiot."
The two were so wrapped up in their own world that they barely noticed the class laughing at their interaction.
Meanwhile, Jungkook stood a few feet away, watching the scene unfold. His lips curled into a small, amused smile as he shook his head. Jimin and Taehyung were something else—always playful, always in their own little bubble. He felt happy for them, but soon, a different feeling crept in.
His own nerves.
His fingers twitched as the professor continued announcing characters. He hadn't been assigned a role yet, and with each passing second, the tension in the room grew heavier.
The tension in the room was rising—everyone was waiting for the name of Juliet.
The professor reached into the box once more, pulling out a chit. He glanced at it, then at the class, before dramatically pausing. "And now, for the moment you've all been waiting for..." He grinned. "The second lead, the love of Romeo, Juliet will be played by none other than..."
"...Jeon Jungkook!"
Jungkook felt his stomach twist.
A brief silence filled the room before gasps, laughter, and teasing shouts erupted. Jungkook sat frozen, his eyes widening as his classmates turned to him with amused grins.
His ears turned pink.
"W-Wait, what?"
Meanwhile, Taehyung blinked in surprise. He hadn't expected Jungkook to be chosen as his Juliet. The thought hadn't even crossed his mind. But on second thought, perhaps this wasn't so bad—at least he wouldn't have to deal with a clingy girl in the role. A slow smile spread across his lips.
He was about to congratulate Jungkook, maybe even tease him, but before he could, Jungkook spoke up. "Professor, I don't think I'm the right choice for this role. Juliet is such an important character, and I don't think I can do it justice Can we redraw? There are still roles left! I'll take anything else!"
Taehyung frowned at Jungkook's self-doubt, but before he could respond, the professor shook his head firmly. "No, Jungkook. We cannot change the results. Your name was drawn by to play Juliet, and that decision is final."
Jungkook protested, his voice laced with uncertainty. "But, sir, how can I play Juliet? I'm not delicate or graceful, pretty and I'm not even a girl. I don't think I'll be able to do it well. I'm sure I'll mess up."
Jimin, watching from the side, gasped dramatically. "Kookie, how dare you say that? Even I would fall in love with you as Juliet."
Jungkook groaned. "Hyung, not helping!"
Jimin interrupted, "Kookie, you're a skilled actor—we all know that. Besides, it's not necessary to be a woman to play a female protagonist. Many male actors have portrayed female roles exceptionally well, often with remarkable authenticity."
Jungkook listened to him, and an idea suddenly formed in his mind. "Then why don't you play Juliet instead, hyung?"
Jimin looked taken aback.
Jungkook continued, keeping his gaze on him. "You and Taehyung hyung have great chemistry. You'd be perfect for the role." Turning to the professor with a pleading, hopeful expression, he added, "Sir, can I swap roles with Jimin hyung? That would be fair, right? You know how talented he is."
The professor sighed and shook his head. "No, Jungkook. If we allow role-swapping, what was the point of drawing chits in the first place? The whole process was to fairly assign roles. Changing now would be unfair to everyone. And who says Juliet has to be delicate or conventionally pretty? You are perfect for the role. We've seen your performances over the years—you're versatile. Besides, you and Taehyung too have excellent chemistry. There's no reason to worry."
Jungkook still looked hesitant, but before he could argue further, Taehyung stepped in. Standing before Jungkook, he gently took his hands. "Hey, bun," he said softly, "don't worry. You'll be amazing. Don't underestimate yourself. We all believe in you. And, just like the professor said, switching roles wouldn't be fair. Let's stick to the original casting, okay?"
Jungkook exhaled slowly before nodding, earning a proud pat on the back from the professor, who then moved on to announce the rest of the cast.
As the professor turned away, Taehyung smirked down at Jungkook. "So, what was that about Juliet needing to be delicate, graceful, pretty?" He tilted his head. "You don't think you're pretty, Jungkookie?"
Jungkook groaned. "Tae hyung, stop."
Jimin giggled. "Oh, Tae, of course! My Kookie is the prettiest."
Taehyung grinned wider. "Exactly. The prettiest."
Jungkook buried his face in his hands. "You guys are th e worst."
Taehyung chuckled, wrapping an arm around Jungkook's shoulders. "Oh my god, I can't wait for rehearsals. My adorable Juliet."
Jungkook whined. "I'm never going to live this down."
Jimin beamed. "Nope. Never." The three of them chuckled
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The next day, the students gathered in the auditorium for their first rehearsal. The air buzzed with excitement and nervous energy as everyone found their places. Jungkook, however, sat stiffly in his chair, gripping his script like it was a lifeline.
Taehyung plopped down beside him, resting an elbow on Jungkook's shoulder. "So, wifey, ready for our grand love story?"
Jungkook scowled and shoved his arm away. "Hyungie, Don't call me that. This is just acting."
Taehyung smirked. "Oh, but acting requires emotions, dear Juliet. Do you think you can fake falling in love with me?"
Jungkook's face turned red, and Jimin, who was watching, burst into laughter. "This is going to be the best thing I've ever seen."
Before Jungkook could respond, Mr. Park their drama professor clapped his hands, calling for attention. "Alright, everyone! Today, we'll go over a few key scenes. Let's start with Romeo and Juliet's first meeting. Jungkook, Taehyung, take your places."
Jungkook sighed, reluctantly standing up. He positioned himself on stage as Taehyung stepped forward with his usual confidence. The script called for Taehyung's Romeo to gently take Juliet's hand in his, gazing into his eyes as if enchanted.
Jungkook could already feel the heat crawling up his neck. Why did it have to be Taehyung?
"And... action!" Mr. Park announced.
Taehyung's demeanor changed in an instant. His usual playful smirk softened into something deeper, more intense. He reached for Jungkook's hand, fingers brushing over his skin with a tenderness that sent an unexplainable shiver down Jungkook's spine.
"If I profane with my unworthiest hand this holy shrine, the gentle sin is this..." Taehyung's voice was low, filled with quiet admiration. His thumb traced small circles over Jungkook's hand as he continued, "My lips, two blushing pilgrims, ready stand to smooth that rough touch with a tender kiss."
Jungkook swallowed hard, forcing himself to stay in character. He parted his lips, his own line trembling on his tongue. "Good pilgrim, you do wrong your hand too much..."
He tried to keep his voice steady, but Taehyung's gaze was far too intense. The teasing glint was gone, replaced by something... more. Something that made Jungkook's pulse race in ways he didn't understand.
"Cut!" Mr. Park called out. "Excellent chemistry! That's what I'm looking for. But Jungkook, relax a bit more. Feel the emotion behind the words. This is a love story."
Jungkook barely managed a nod, heart still hammering in his chest. Taehyung leaned in slightly, whispering, "You're blushing, Juliet."
Jungkook groaned and turned away, earning a chuckle from Taehyung and Jimin.
This was going to be a long rehearsal process.
The rehearsal continued with Taehyung's teasing never quite letting up. Each time Jungkook tried to focus on the lines, Taehyung's presence beside him felt overwhelming, distracting. And every time their hands brushed or their gazes locked, a strange warmth blossomed in Jungkook's chest that he couldn't explain.
"Alright, next scene, everyone!" Mr. Park called, oblivious to the tension building between the two of them. "Let's move on to the balcony scene. Taehyung, Jungkook, take your marks."
Jungkook felt his stomach drop. The balcony scene was where Romeo and Juliet declared their love for each other, and it was... intense. He could already feel the heat in his cheeks just thinking about it.
Taehyung, who had clearly been enjoying himself far too much, shot Jungkook a mischievous grin as he made his way to the "balcony." It was a makeshift structure in the center of the stage, a small raised platform with a railing that gave the illusion of Juliet's balcony. Jungkook took his place below, trying his best to keep his composure.
"Here we go, Romeo and Juliet's first true confession of love," Mr. Park said, setting the mood. "And... action!"
Taehyung's posture changed as soon as the scene began. He stood tall, his voice commanding as he recited his lines.
"But, soft! What light through yonder window breaks?" His voice was rich and deep, filling the auditorium. "It is the east, and Juliet is the sun."
Jungkook couldn't help but stare at him, caught up in the depth of Taehyung's delivery. There was something magnetic about the way he spoke—every word was laced with emotion, and it made Jungkook forget where he was for a moment.
Taking a deep breath, Jungkook lifted his eyes to meet Taehyung's. "O Romeo, Romeo! Wherefore art thou Romeo?" he recited, trying to keep his voice steady despite the fluttering in his chest.
Taehyung stepped forward, his eyes never leaving Jungkook's. "Deny thy father and refuse thy name; or, if thou wilt not, be but sworn my love, and I'll no longer be a Capulet."
The intensity in his voice was unmistakable. Taehyung was living and breathing the role of Romeo, and it was starting to blur the lines between acting and something else entirely.
Jungkook swallowed, trying to remind himself that it was just a play. Just acting. His heart, however, was betraying him.
"I take thee at thy word," Jungkook finally managed, his voice unsteady. "Call me but love, and I'll be new baptized; henceforth I never will be Romeo."
Taehyung's smile softened, and in that moment, Jungkook could almost see the play's Romeo—the passionate lover, unafraid of anything for the woman he loved. He was hypnotized by the moment, by the emotion spilling from Taehyung, and before he knew it, Taehyung was closer, a mere foot away, his hands stretching out to gently cup Jungkook's face.
"Then I will love thee more than I can say," Taehyung whispered, the words lingering in the space between them.
Jungkook's breath hitched in his throat. For a split second, he forgot they were on a stage. The warmth of Taehyung's hands, the deep connection in his gaze, it felt so real. His body tensed, unsure how to respond. Should he pull away? Should he keep acting, or should he lean into this strange, electric tension?
"Cut!" Mr. Park's voice sliced through the moment. "That was perfect, both of you! That's the energy I want! But, Jungkook, you're still holding back a little. Just let go."
Jungkook quickly took a step back, his face a deep shade of red. He tried to pretend that his racing heart wasn't so painfully obvious. He couldn't deny the effect Taehyung was having on him. This was supposed to be just a role, just a part to play. But it felt... different.
Taehyung didn't make it any easier. As they left the stage to let the others rehearse their scenes, he leaned into Jungkook's ear, his voice just above a whisper. "You're really bad at hiding your blushes, Juliet. Makes me wonder if you're enjoying this more than you're letting on."
Jungkook's face flushed even deeper, and he quickly turned to walk away. "Stop it, hyung," he muttered under his breath, trying to shake off the heat that had spread through his chest.
Jimin, who had been watching from the side-lines, couldn't contain his laughter. "Oh, this is going to be a disaster in the best way possible."
Taehyung grinned, clearly amused by Jungkook's flustered state. "Oh, we'll make a fine couple, don't you think?"
Jungkook groaned in frustration, wishing he could crawl into a hole and disappear. This was going to be a very long and complicated rehearsal process.
The days blurred into one long rehearsal after another. The air in the auditorium was thick with anticipation as the cast grew more comfortable in their roles, but for Jungkook, it felt like every moment with Taehyung was a test of his patience—and his heart. Every glance, every smile, every word from Romeo seemed to carry more weight than the script ever intended.
On the third day of rehearsals, Jungkook had taken to arriving early to run through his lines in an attempt to get a handle on his emotions. He sat on the edge of the stage, flipping through his script, trying to force his thoughts back into order.
The problem was, his thoughts kept drifting back to Taehyung.
"Still trying to figure out how to tame your inner Juliet?" A voice interrupted his thoughts.
Jungkook looked up to see Jimin strolling toward him with an amused glint in his eyes. "I can't get the lines right," Jungkook admitted, running a hand through his hair in frustration. "Every time I look at Taehyung hyung, I lose focus. I just... I don't know."
Jimin raised an eyebrow. "Lose focus, huh? Or is it that the Romeo himself is distracting you?"
Jungkook's cheeks flared red at the implication, and he quickly shook his head. "No hyung, I.... It's just acting. I'm fine."
Jimin chuckled, clearly not convinced. "You sure? Because, from the way you're blushing every time he looks at you, I'm starting to think you're the one who's got feelings for Romeo."
"What the hell hyung. Shut up," Jungkook muttered, his voice barely audible.
"Hey," Jimin said, sitting down beside him with a grin, "don't be embarrassed. I'm just messing with you. But I get it, okay? Taehyung's intensity can be... a lot to handle. He's like this with everything, even when it's not on stage. He has this way of making you feel like you're the only person in the room."
Jungkook glanced up, surprised. "You think so?"
"Absolutely," Jimin nodded. "It's why he's such a good actor. He makes it seem real, like you really are the most important person in the world to him. That's what makes his acting so powerful."
Jungkook let out a heavy sigh, his fingers absently tracing the words in his script. "But I don't know how to handle this."
Jimin's tone softened. "You're doing fine, Jungkook. Just take it one step at a time. Focus on Juliet, not the guy behind the role."
Before Jungkook could respond, the door to the auditorium opened with a loud creak, and Taehyung walked in, grinning like he owned the place. "Good morning, my fellow stars," he said, his voice warm and teasing.
Jungkook's heart skipped a beat, and he quickly looked down at his script to hide the flush creeping up his neck.
Taehyung sauntered over to them, flopping down beside Jungkook. "You ready for our next scene, Juliet? I swear, you're going to melt every heart in this room."
Jungkook turned sharply to face him, his eyes wide. "Can you stop?"
Jimin, watching the interaction, smirked and nudged Jungkook. "Looks like someone's already getting under your skin, huh?"
Taehyung raised an eyebrow, clearly enjoying the exchange. "Oh, is that jealousy I detect in your tone, Jimine?" he teased, his voice laced with amusement.
Before Jimin could respond, Mr. Park clapped his hands again, cutting through the tension. "Alright, everyone, let's focus! Time to rehearse the scene after the party—when Romeo and Juliet meet again. We need to see that yearning, that forbidden love. Taehyung, Jungkook, are you both ready?"
Jungkook stood up, nodding and trying to shake off the feeling that Taehyung had somehow made his heart race again.
Taehyung stood with him, his grin never wavering. "Shall we make it a good one, my love?"
Jungkook resisted the urge to groan. "Just... let's do this."
Scene: The Balcony Again:
The next scene was one of the most iconic moments in the entire play—the balcony scene, but this time, it was after the grand ball, and Romeo and Juliet were both aware of the consequences of their love. The intensity of the moment was palpable, and Mr. Park was insistent on getting every ounce of passion out of their performances.
Jungkook stood below the balcony, his gaze drifting up to Taehyung, who was already in position, looking down at him with an expression that was anything but playful. His face had become serious, focused, as if this wasn't just a rehearsal, but something that mattered.
"Action!" Mr. Park called.
Jungkook felt his heart hammer in his chest. He couldn't help it—he was nervous. Not just because of the scene, but because of the way Taehyung was looking at him. He knew it wasn't just a script anymore; the emotions were real, raw, and for a moment, it was hard to tell where the character of Romeo ended and Taehyung began.
Taehyung's voice was softer now, but no less intense. "It is the east, and Juliet is the sun. Arise, fair sun, and kill the envious moon..."
Jungkook felt like he was drowning in those words. Taehyung's gaze seemed to pierce through him, as though he could see straight into his soul. He didn't know how to respond, but instinct took over, and he stepped forward, as though drawn by an invisible force.
"I would not be a Capulet," he whispered, his voice barely audible as he gazed up at Taehyung.
A beat of silence passed between them. Taehyung's eyes softened, and for just a moment, the world seemed to stand still.
Then, Taehyung's lips curled into a slow, deliberate smile. "Then love me, Juliet," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "Love me, and let nothing stand in our way."
Jungkook's breath caught in his throat, and for a split second, he forgot everything—his script, the audience, the fact that this was all just pretend. All that mattered in that moment was Taehyung, standing above him with the weight of his words, making him feel like he was the only person in the world.
And it wasn't just acting anymore. It was something deeper.
"Cut!" Mr. Park called, his voice cutting through the spell that had been cast over them.
Jungkook stood frozen, his heart racing. He didn't know what to say, what to feel, but he couldn't ignore the shift in the air between them.
Taehyung, always the tease, leaned down from the balcony, his smirk back in full force. "You're still blushing, Juliet. Does that mean you're falling for Romeo?"
Jungkook barely managed a laugh, trying to mask his own confusion. "It's just a play, hyung."
But as Taehyung's eyes held his, Jungkook couldn't help but wonder if there was more truth in those words than he was willing to admit.
The atmosphere in the auditorium was heavy with tension as Mr. Park clapped his hands, signaling the start of their next scene. The moment everyone had been waiting for—the kiss between Romeo and Juliet. The script had it planned for this day of rehearsal, but as soon as Jungkook realized what was coming, his stomach dropped.
He shifted uneasily on the stage, glancing at Taehyung, who was already in position. Taehyung looked calm, but Jungkook could see the quiet confidence in his eyes. It made his chest tighten even more. He wasn't ready for this. Not yet. Not with the way his feelings were tangled up.
"Alright, everyone, let's begin the scene," Mr. Park said, his voice cutting through Jungkook's thoughts. "Romeo and Juliet, it's time to kiss."
Jungkook's palms were clammy, and his breath caught in his throat. He swallowed hard, but the lump in his chest only grew. He had never imagined being in this situation, much less kissing Taehyung. And on top of that, how could he kiss someone who Jimin hyung might like, or even love? It didn't feel right—how could it?
"Taehyung hyung, um... can we maybe skip this part? I mean... how can we kiss? I just don't think it's a good idea," Jungkook said softly, his voice almost distant as he struggled to find the right words. He wasn't sure how to ask without making it awkward.
Taehyung caught the unease in Jungkook's eyes, his gaze softening. He said nothing for a moment, just watching the younger man carefully, then offered a reassuring smile. "I get it, Jungkookie. You're right—it's a bit uncomfortable. But the kiss is important for the scene. It's part of the drama. We'll work through it. I know it might feel strange, but let's figure it out when the time comes. For now, I'll ask the professor if we can skip it."
Turning to Mr. Park, Taehyung continued, "Professor, both Jungkook and I are a little uncomfortable with the kiss scene. Would it be possible to skip it for now?"
Mr. Park raised an eyebrow, an almost imperceptible smile playing at the corner of his lips. "You want to skip the kiss scene? It's a key part of the drama. It's just a moment, Taehyung. Don't overthink it. Jungkook, you too. You don't have to be worried or feel weird about it. It's part of the role."
Jungkook's face flushed, but he quickly spoke up again, his voice a bit more certain. "It's just... I'm not ready for it yet, sir. I want to focus on the rest of the scene first."
Taehyung, noticing the hesitation in Jungkook's tone, placed a hand on his shoulder. "How about this? Let's hold off on the kiss for now. When it's time for the actual performance, we'll make sure it works. Don't worry about it. For now, let's focus on getting everything else right."
There was a moment of silence before Mr. Park sighed, a small chuckle escaping his lips. "Alright, fine. Only because you both are asking for it. We'll leave the kiss scene for the final performance day. But the rest of you—don't slack off! We're continuing with the rest of the rehearsal."
The tension in the room seemed to lift slightly, and Jungkook let out a quiet sigh of relief. Taehyung gave him a small smile, a silent promise that they would take it one step at a time.
Jungkook felt a wave of relief wash over him as the tension in his shoulders eased. Taehyung gave him a small, approving nod, his gaze warm but gentle.
"Thanks, Tae hyungie," Jungkook murmured, offering a soft smile.
"No problem. We'll get it right when you're ready," Taehyung replied. His voice was lower than usual, almost like a promise.
As they moved to continue the rehearsal, Jimin, who had been standing off to the side, couldn't help but exhale a breath he hadn't realized he was holding. His chest had been tight ever since the announcement of the kiss scene, and now, with the request to skip it, he felt a strange, almost guilty sense of relief.
But as the days of rehearsals stretched on, Jimin found it harder and harder to ignore the knot that had been slowly growing in his chest. The closer Taehyung and Jungkook grew, the more he couldn't help but feel a pang of jealousy.
He tried to convince himself it was all just part of the play. They were just acting, after all. But the chemistry between them was undeniable. Taehyung's gentle teasing, the way Jungkook's doe eyes would light up whenever Taehyung looked at him—it was all starting to stir something deep within Jimin that he couldn't quite name.
The way Taehyung had spoken earlier, the soft tone, the concern in his eyes—it wasn't just for the sake of the play. Jimin knew Taehyung. He knew how he could be when something mattered to him. But he wasn't blind. He had seen the way Taehyung looked at him, too. That affection that always hovered just beneath the surface.
But now, with the closeness between Taehyung and Jungkook growing, Jimin couldn't deny the jealousy that gnawed at him. It was ridiculous, he knew it. Taehyung had never actually said anything. He had never been anything other than kind, but Jimin couldn't help but feel left out, as if Taehyung's attention was shifting away from him, little by little.
And he hadn't told anyone about it. It felt silly, to be jealous over something that was so clearly just a play. Besides, how could he bring it up without sounding petty or dramatic? He was supposed to be supportive, to be happy for his friends, for Jungkook, who had found his way into Taehyung's orbit. But sometimes, in the quiet moments when he stood at the edge of the room, watching them interact, he couldn't help but feel a little sting in his chest.
The final rehearsal had arrived, but something felt different today. The entire cast could feel the weight of the performance looming over them. There was an electric tension in the air as everyone gathered backstage, waiting for their cues.
Jungkook and Taehyung stood at opposite sides of the room, both trying to prepare mentally for the upcoming play. Taehyung was going over his lines quietly, his gaze occasionally flickering toward Jungkook, though he kept his distance.
Jungkook, on the other hand, couldn't help but feel the anticipation building inside him. He had become used to being so close to Taehyung during rehearsals, but the idea of the kiss still made him nervous. It wasn't that he didn't trust Taehyung—it was more that he wasn't sure how he would feel once it actually happened.
They had both agreed: they wouldn't actually kiss today during rehearsal. They would save it for the actual performance. It had become a little tradition between them now: no real kisses, just the act of pretending.
Taehyung caught Jungkook's eye across the room. He tilted his head slightly, a soft smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.
"Ready for our big scene, Juliet?" Taehyung teased, his voice light but somehow serious too.
Jungkook raised an eyebrow, his lips pressing into a tight line. "As ready as I'll ever be. But no funny business today, okay? We agreed."
Taehyung laughed softly and walked over to him, his footsteps quiet, his confidence radiating as always. "I know, I know. Just making sure you're prepared." He paused, then added more seriously, "When the time comes, we'll do it right. Just trust me."
Jungkook hesitated but nodded. "I do trust you."
The rest of the cast gathered in position for their final rehearsal. When it came to the kiss scene, Taehyung and Jungkook stood close to each other, the moment coming naturally in the flow of the play. But they stopped just short of actually kissing, pretending for the audience like they had done many times before.
Jungkook watched Taehyung's face, the way his expression softened as he moved closer, the chemistry between them evident even without the kiss. When the final line came—when Romeo was supposed to kiss Juliet—Taehyung's lips hovered above Jungkook's, but he pulled away with a wink.
"Cut!" Mr. Park called, clapping his hands. "That's it. Perfect, perfect. Now, remember, tomorrow is the real thing."
Jungkook let out a shaky breath, relieved. He caught a fleeting moment of disappointment in Taehyung's eyes before he masked it with a smile, and Jungkook wasn't sure what to make of that look.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The Performance Day:
The day of the performance arrived. The entire cast was buzzing with nervous energy, the weight of the play's significance weighing heavily on their shoulders. The auditorium was packed with students and faculty from the university, eagerly awaiting the show.
Jungkook stood backstage, adjusting his costume one last time, his heart racing. This was it—the moment they'd been building up to for weeks. The kiss. He could hardly believe it. The audience would be watching, and everything had to be perfect.
He glanced over at Taehyung, who stood near the entrance to the stage, speaking quietly to Mr. Park. The way Taehyung was carrying himself today, with that effortless confidence, only made Jungkook more nervous. But at the same time, it gave him a strange sense of calm. He knew that with Taehyung by his side, they could pull this off.
"Jungkook, are you okay?" Jimin's voice broke through his thoughts. Jimin was standing next to him, a nervous smile on his face.
"Yeah, just... nervous," Jungkook admitted, running a hand through his hair.
"You'll do great. You're a natural on stage." Jimin smiled, but his eyes flickered toward Taehyung, his expression unreadable.
Before Jungkook could respond, Mr. Park called for everyone to take their places. "Places, everyone! We're starting soon."
The lights dimmed as the audience settled into their seats. The music swelled, and the play began.
Jungkook stood backstage, waiting for his cue. His heart was pounding as he heard the play unfolding in front of him. When the time came for his entrance, he walked on stage, his eyes immediately locking onto Taehyung. The whole room seemed to disappear around them. The chemistry between them was palpable, and the audience was completely captivated.
The scene began, and everything felt surreal. The words flowed easily as they recited their lines, the emotions of the characters spilling out between them. But it was the moment that came at the end of the scene—the kiss—that had everyone on the edge of their seats.
Romeo (Taehyung) stepped closer to Juliet (Jungkook), his hands gently cupping Jungkook's face as he gazed into his eyes. The crowd fell silent. The tension was thick, electric.
"Good pilgrim, you do wrong your hand too much..." Jungkook's voice was steady, though his heart was racing in his chest.
Taehyung's eyes softened, and he leaned in, the space between them shrinking as if time itself had slowed down. The world outside of the stage faded away. This was it—the moment they'd both been waiting for.
And then their lips met.
The kiss was slow and tender, not hurried but filled with emotion. It felt like something deeper than just the act of playing a role. The audience gasped in unison, and Jungkook felt an overwhelming wave of warmth and something else—something unfamiliar—wash over him. His chest tightened as he let himself fall into the kiss, the moment feeling incredibly real.
When they finally pulled away, both of them were breathless, their hearts pounding in their chests.
The audience erupted into applause, but neither Taehyung nor Jungkook could hear it in that moment. They were both caught up in something they hadn't anticipated—the feelings they'd managed to suppress until now.
Backstage After the Performance:
Jimin was standing at the side, watching the scene unfold. The way Taehyung and Jungkook had kissed—so naturally, so tenderly—was enough to make his chest tighten. He forced himself to look away, but the pang of jealousy gnawed at him.
He couldn't help it. It wasn't just that Taehyung and Jungkook had shared something that seemed so real, so intimate. It was that Jimin had always known that he had a special connection with Taehyung too. But now, seeing the way Taehyung had looked at Jungkook, how they had fit together so perfectly... it hurt more than he expected.
After the Curtain Call:
As the cast gathered backstage to celebrate, Jimin finally couldn't keep it in anymore. His eyes locked with Taehyung's as he stepped up to him, his voice a little strained.
"You know, I didn't realize it was that serious between you two," Jimin said, his tone a little sharper than usual.
Taehyung raised an eyebrow, clearly taken aback. "What are you talking about?"
Jimin scoffed, his fists clenched at his sides. "Don't act like it's nothing. That kiss was more than just acting, Taehyung. You can't fool me."
Taehyung's expression shifted, his usual playfulness replaced by a flicker of something more serious. "Jimin, it's just a play. Nothing more. You know that."
But Jimin wasn't having it. "Yeah, well, it doesn't look like nothing to me. You've been different with him, Taehyung. I can see it."
There was a long silence before Taehyung spoke again, his voice low. "Jimin... I didn't mean to make you feel like this. But I need you to understand that it's just the play. Nothing else."
Jimin let out a bitter laugh. "Then why did that kiss feel so real?"
Taehyung froze for a second, and Jimin caught it—the hesitation, the flicker of something unreadable in his eyes.
Jimin shook his head. "You felt something, didn't you?"
Taehyung's lips parted slightly, but no words came out.
That was all Jimin needed to see.
Jimin turned away, his face flushed with emotion. "Whatever, Taehyung. Maybe I've been too stupid to see it."
And with that, he stormed off, leaving Taehyung standing there, unsure of how to make things right.
For the first time, Taehyun had no immediate answer. He opened his mouth to deny it, but the words wouldn't come. Because the truth was—yes. He had felt something.
But then again, it was just a play. Wasn't it?
Maybe he had just been too caught up in the moment, too immersed in his role as Romeo. That had to be it.
He forced himself to shake off the lingering feeling. He liked Jimin. That was the truth, the reality he had known for so long. Without thinking, he followed.
"Jimin!" he called, weaving through the students. When Jimin didn't stop, Taehyung quickened his pace and grabbed his wrist, pulling him back.
Jimin yanked his arm away, eyes flashing. "What do you want, Taehyung?"
Taehyung flinched at the sharpness in his voice. Jimin never spoke to him like that.
"Why are you acting like this? You're overthinking. It didn't mean anything to me" Taehyung said.
Taehyung exhaled sharply, his jaw tightening as he looked at Jimin. His voice was firm but quiet. "You asked me why that kiss felt so real, right? Because I was doing my job. That's it. It was just acting Jiminie"
He reached out, gently cupping Jimin's cheeks, forcing him to meet his gaze.
"You asked if I felt something." Taehyung's voice softened, but his grip remained steady. "The answer is no, Jimin. I didn't feel anything. It was just a play for me—nothing else."
Jimin's lips parted slightly, his expression wavering, but Taehyung didn't let him speak.
"You're the one I like, Jimin. Please know that."
Jimin bit his lip, uncertainty flashing in his eyes. "Then why do I feel like I'm losing you?"
Taehyung's chest tightened at those words. He didn't want Jimin to feel that way—because he wasn't losing him. he reached out and pulled Jimin into a hug.
"I'm right here," Taehyung reassured, his voice softer now. "Jimin, you're overthinking this. Don't let one stupid scene make you doubt us."
Jimin let out a shaky breath. His emotions were still all over the place, but Taehyung's words, his reassurance, eased him just a little.
"I just... I didn't like seeing you with someone else," Jimin admitted quietly.
Taehyung sighed before pulling Jimin into a firm hug. "You don't have to be jealous. It's you I want."
Jimin closed his eyes, leaning into the embrace.
For now, he would believe him.
But deep down, Taehyung couldn't ignore the nagging feeling in his chest—the whisper of something unspoken, something unresolved.
Because as much as he tried to push it away...
That kiss with Jungkook still lingered in his mind.
As Taehyung's words lingered in the air, Jungkook, who had been passing by, came to an abrupt halt.
He hadn't meant to eavesdrop, but the raw tension in their voices drew him in before he could turn away. And then, he heard it—every word.
"Jimin, you're overthinking this. Don't let one stupid scene make you doubt us."
Jungkook's fingers clenched at his sides.
"You asked me why that kiss felt so real, right? Because I was doing my job. That's it. It was just acting, Jiminie."
His breath hitched.
"You asked if I felt something." Taehyung's voice softened, but his tone was unwavering. "The answer is no, Jimin. I didn't feel anything. It was just a play for me—nothing else."
A sharp pang twisted in Jungkook's chest, as if something deep inside him had just cracked. He didn't understand why it hurt so much, why those words scratched at his heart like an open wound.
And then, the realization hit him like a freight train.
He was the one at fault.
How could he have let himself think there was something more? How could he have dared to believe, even for a second, that what happened on that stage meant anything beyond the script? How foolish was he to imagine that Taehyung might have felt it too?
His gaze shifted toward Jimin, standing so close to Taehyung, eyes shining with emotion. Jimin, his sweet hyung, the one who truly had a claim on Taehyung's heart. The one suffering because of something that never should have happened in the first place.
Jungkook felt sick.
He never meant to hurt Jimin. Never.
And yet, unknowingly, unintentionally—he had.
The guilt was suffocating, a weight pressing down on his chest. Unable to stand there any longer, he turned on his heel and walked away, his steps hurried, his vision blurring.
He left without a word.
Without looking back.
Taehyung and Jimin remained unaware of Jungkook, lost in their own moment—well, mainly Jimin. Taehyung, however, was still trapped in his inner turmoil. His heart felt restless, an unsettling premonition gnawing at him. Confusion clouded his thoughts. Meanwhile, Jimin was overwhelmed by Taehyung's confession, but for him, it brought a sense of peace. His heart, once in turmoil, now felt lighter.
Jungkook, on the other hand, walked aimlessly, tears streaming down his cheeks. His mind was in chaos, his heart aching with an unbearable weight. He longed for warmth, for comfort, but there was no one beside him to offer it. Eventually, he found himself at the small park within their university, deserted due to the ongoing annual gathering. He collapsed onto a bench, still crying, when his phone rang. At first, he ignored it, but when it rang again, he hesitantly picked up. Namjoon's name flashed on the screen. Seeing it only made his tears fall faster.
With trembling hands, Jungkook answered the call.
Namjoon's cheerful voice greeted him, "How's my favorite Juliet doing?"
Yes, he knew about the play. Jungkook had confided in him about his insecurities, about missing the chance to perform well. Namjoon had reassured him with a pep talk, which perhaps played a role in how Jungkook delivered such an outstanding performance. But now, Jungkook's voice wavered, breaking as he whispered, "Hyungie..."
Namjoon immediately sensed something was wrong. Concern etched into his voice as he asked, "Kookie, what's wrong? Are you crying? What happened?"
Jungkook couldn't respond. He simply sobbed into the phone, his body trembling. Namjoon, on the other end, kept speaking gently, trying to comfort him. After what felt like an eternity, Jungkook finally managed to choke out, "Hyung... I messed up. I messed up really bad."
Namjoon frowned, still unable to piece together what had happened. "Messed up? Did something go wrong in the play? Jungkook, if it's about that, it's okay. It was your first time playing a female protagonist, and you did amazingly."
Jungkook quickly shook his head, even though Namjoon couldn't see him. "No, hyung... it's not about the play."
Namjoon grew more confused. "Then what is it?"
Taking a shaky breath, Jungkook finally confessed about the kiss and how Jimin had been upset. However, he omitted his own feelings, not wanting to complicate things further.
To Jungkook's surprise, Namjoon chuckled softly. The sound startled him. "Hyung! Why are you laughing? Jimin-hyung is really angry!" he protested, his voice breaking again.
Namjoon cooed at Jungkook's distress. "Kookie, it's okay. It was just a play. Jimin will understand. It's not like you stole Taehyung from him. If it had been someone else in that role, they would have had to kiss Taehyung too. It was part of the story. You did what the script demanded, and you did it well. There's nothing to worry about."
Jungkook sighed, feeling the tension ease slightly from his chest. Talking to Namjoon always did that to him. His hyung continued to reassure him, offering warm words until Jungkook felt steady again. They eventually hung up, leaving Jungkook feeling lighter.
Just then, his phone rang again. This time, Jimin's name appeared on the screen. His voice was laced with concern as he asked, "Kookie, Where are you?"
Jungkook hesitated before replying, "I just needed some fresh air. I'll be back in a few minutes hyung."
Jimin sighed, clearly frustrated. "You scared me! Don't just disappear like that. Come back soon, alright?"
Jungkook smiled faintly. "I will."
After ending the call, he went to the nearest restroom, splashed cold water on his face, and took a deep breath. He then made his way back to the gathering hall. The sight before him made his heart settle.
Taehyung and Jimin were back to their usual selves, talking and laughing together. Just as Namjoon had told him, everything was falling into place again. The lovebirds were together, as if nothing had ever come between them.
Jungkook approached them, and the moment Jimin saw him, he pulled him into a tight hug. Jungkook hugged back, warmth finally surrounding him.
"You were incredible out there, Kookie," Jimin praised, his voice filled with admiration.
Jungkook smiled, returning the sentiment. "So were you, hyung."
Taehyung watched the two of them, a soft expression on his face. His gaze lingered on Jungkook before he reached out and ruffled his hair affectionately. Jungkook looked up at him, offering a small smile, which Taehyung returned.
Feeling comforted, Jungkook excused himself to find his drama professor, eager to thank them for such a wonderful play—one that, despite all the emotions it had stirred, had given him memories he would never forget.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Over the past few months, Jimin and Taehyung's relationship had blossomed beautifully. They had their fair share of ups and downs, but they always found their way back to each other, hand in hand. Their bond grew stronger with each passing day, and though they hadn't given their relationship a name yet, they were content taking baby steps, savoring every sweet moment together. Jimin had become openly affectionate, showering Taehyung with playful flirtations that never failed to bring a smile to his face.
Meanwhile, Jungkook was thriving more than ever. He had moved on from his struggles during the theatre play, thanks to his beloved Namjoon hyung, who had been a constant source of warmth and reassurance. Namjoon always knew the right words to say, and with his encouragement, Jungkook found new confidence in himself. His studies were going well, and he had discovered a passion for drawing and singing, much to the delight of his hyung's, who couldn't be prouder of him.
Yet, for Taehyung, there was something about Jungkook that tugged at his heart in the most unexpected ways. His pulse quickened whenever the younger was too close, and he often found himself mesmerized by Jungkook's bright smile, his sparkling eyes, or the adorable way he pouted when frustrated. It was subtle, unnoticed by anyone—including himself. He convinced himself it was just lingering emotions from the play and focused on nurturing his relationship with Jimin.
A full year passed in the blink of an eye. Now, Taehyung and Jimin were twenty, Namjoon was twenty-three, and Jungkook was finally turning eighteen. Wanting to make it the best birthday ever, Jimin and Taehyung planned a grand surprise party, inviting Jungkook's family, closest friends, and all the people who loved him dearly.
When Jungkook returned home from university, the house was eerily silent. He furrowed his brows in confusion, calling out softly, "Eomma, I'm home!" but received no response. He tried again, calling for Jimin and Taehyung, but the quietness remained. Just as he reached for his phone, the room suddenly erupted with cheers.
"Happy Birthday, Kookie!"
Lights flickered on, and in an instant, the house was filled with laughter and joy. Jimin, Taehyung, and a crowd of loved ones emerged from their hiding spots, beaming at him. Jungkook's eyes widened in shock before they turned glossy with emotion. A bright, bunny-like smile spread across his face as he rushed toward his hyung's, wrapping them in a tight embrace. "Thank you so much," he whispered, his voice trembling with happiness.
His mother and father, Imo and Samchon soon followed, hugging their son warmly. His aunts and uncles showered him with affection, pinching his cheeks and ruffling his hair as they wished him a happy birthday. He giggled, bowing deeply to thank each of them. Then, Jimin took his hands, turning him around with a teasing grin.
"Now, now, Jungkookie, are you ready for your biggest surprise yet?" Jimin asked playfully, his eyes twinkling with mischief.
Jungkook tilted his head in curiosity but nodded eagerly. "Okay!"
Jimin smirked. "On the count of three, turn around."
Everyone held their breath, excitement bubbling in the air. Jimin began counting. "One... two... three!"
Jungkook spun around immediately—and his breath hitched. Standing before him was a tall, handsome figure with the most heart-melting dimpled smile.
His lips parted in disbelief. "Namjoon hyung?!"
In an instant, he squealed, his heart soaring as he flung himself into Namjoon's arms. Namjoon caught him effortlessly, laughing as he held Jungkook close. "Happy Birthday, Kookie," he murmured, pressing a fond kiss to the crown of Jungkook's head while rubbing his back gently.
Jungkook clung to Namjoon, his body trembling with overwhelmed emotions. "I missed you so much, hyung!" he sniffled, his voice thick with affection.
Everyone in the room cooed at the heart-warming scene, their smiles growing softer as they watched the youngest bask in happiness. After a while, Jungkook wiped his tears and grinned up at Namjoon, eagerly filling him in on everything he had missed over the years.
The celebration continued with the cake-cutting ceremony, followed by a lively dinner filled with laughter and love. Once the guests had departed, only the Jeon and Kim families remained, cherishing their time together. After all, it had been three long years since they had last spent a night like this, and tonight was a memory they would all treasure forever.
The night was filled with warm embraces, endless laughter, and the comforting presence of family. And as Jungkook looked around at the people he loved most, he couldn't help but think—this was the happiest birthday he had ever had.
A few months had passed since Namjoon's return, and Jimin and Taehyung were closer than ever. Their families never missed a chance to tease them about it, leaving Jimin a blushing mess while Taehyung responded with his usual playful charm, completely unfazed.
Meanwhile, Jungkook and Namjoon had naturally fallen back into their old rhythm, their friendship stronger than ever. The lingering emotions Jungkook once held for Namjoon had long faded, replaced by nothing but admiration and pure, unwavering friendship.
One fine evening, the warmth of shared laughter and the clinking of cutlery filled the air as Jimin and Taehyung's families gathered for a casual dinner. The atmosphere was lively, a perfect blend of lighthearted teasing and genuine joy.
Taehyung, as usual, sat comfortably, leaning back in his chair with effortless confidence. He wore an amused smirk, clearly enjoying himself as their families threw playful remarks their way. Jimin, on the other hand, was not faring as well. No matter how hard he tried to keep his composure, his cheeks betrayed him, turning an unmistakable shade of pink every time, someone made a teasing comment about how inseparable he and Taehyung had become.
"Aren't you two practically joined at the hip now?" Kim Soyeon chuckled, eyes twinkling with mischief.
"Of course, eomma," Taehyung replied smoothly, flashing a grin. "We come as a package deal now. Buy one, get one free."
The table erupted into laughter, while Jimin groaned, burying his face in his hands. "Can we please eat in peace?" he mumbled; his voice muffled against his palms.
Taehyung nudged him playfully. "Why so shy, Jiminie? It's not like they're wrong."
Jimin shot him a glare, but with his flushed face and wide eyes, it was far from intimidating. Their families only laughed harder, thoroughly enjoying the scene.
As they enjoyed dinner, Taehyung kept hesitating before reaching for food, Each time he wanted to take something from the dishes in front of them, he would turn to Jimin first, his voice polite but oddly cautious. "Can I take this?" he asked, pointing at a plate of grilled meat. A few moments later, he hesitated again, glancing at Jimin before asking, "Is it okay if I have some of that?"
Jimin's mother, Hana, raised an eyebrow and playfully scoffed. " Taehyung, why are you acting like a guest. Asking every time Jimin? Just eat! This is practically your home too."
Taehyung smirked at Jimin and said, "Oh, but Jimin made it very clear—this is his home, and everyone follows his rules."
He was referring to an earlier argument between them over what to watch. During their playful bickering, Jimin had adamantly declared that it was his home, so they would watch whatever he wanted.
Jimin shot him a sharp glare, trying to shut him up, but Taehyung only grinned, enjoying the chance to tease him further
Jimin's mother, Hana, chuckled as she looked at Taehyung and teased, "Taehyung-ah, you take such good care of my Jimin. Are you sure you're not already part of the family?"
Taehyung smirked; his gaze unwavering. "I'm just waiting for the official invitation. It's bound to happen sooner or later."
Jimin's eyes widened as his face turned a deep shade of red. He opened his mouth to protest, but only incoherent sounds escaped, making the rest of the family erupt into laughter.
Jimin elbowed Taehyung in the ribs, muttering under his breath, "Can you stop being so cocky for once?"
Taehyung chuckled. "Why would I? I enjoy watching you turn red."
Jimin's Father Hyunwoo, who had been quietly observing, suddenly spoke up, "Aish, Taehyung-ah, if you really like teasing our Jimin, you better take responsibility for him, huh?"
The table erupted again, and Jimin groaned, hiding his face behind his hands. "This is the worst day of my life."
"No, sweetheart," Jimin's mother Hana said, patting his hand with a knowing smile. "This is just the beginning."
As spring settled in and exams loomed closer, Jungkook, Jimin, and Taehyung found themselves buried in books and assignments, their schedules packed with lectures, study sessions, and the occasional stress-induced meltdown. Meanwhile, Namjoon remained just as occupied, fully immersed in his master's degree in business management. Despite their busy lives, the four of them made sure to carve out moments of peace, even if it was just a quiet night at a cafe or a brief call to check in on each other.
One particularly exhausting evening, Jimin flopped onto the couch in their house, groaning dramatically. "I can't do this anymore," he whined, stretching his arms over his head. "If I read one more word about finance, my brain is going to melt."
Taehyung chuckled, shutting his own textbook with a satisfying thud. "You say this every time, and yet, you always pull through," he teased, nudging Jimin's foot with his own. "What happened to 'I refuse to let numbers defeat me'?"
Jimin groaned louder, burying his face in a pillow. "Numbers are evil."
Jungkook, who had been sitting cross-legged on the floor, looked up from his notes and grinned. "Hyung, you literally just tutored me in accounting last week. You know this stuff better than you think."
"Doesn't mean I like it," Jimin muttered, peeking out from behind the pillow.
Taehyung smirked. "Want me to quiz you?"
Jimin shot him a glare. "No. I want you to distract me."
Taehyung raised an eyebrow, feigning deep thought. "Hmm, distraction, huh? How about a reward system? For every correct answer, you get a piece of chocolate. For every wrong answer, you owe me a favor."
Jimin sat up immediately, eyes narrowing. "Define 'favor.'"
Taehyung's lips curled into a mischievous smile. "Oh, you'll find out when the time comes."
Jungkook burst into laughter. "Hyung, that's a trap."
Jimin crossed his arms but reluctantly held out his hand. "Fine. Give me the first question."
As Taehyung began quizzing him, Jungkook found himself watching them with a fond smile. The way Taehyung's eyes gleamed with amusement, the way Jimin pouted in frustration—it was a dynamic that had become second nature between them. It was in these little moments that their bond shined the brightest.
A few days later, after their last exam, they decided to celebrate with a small outing. The stress of exams had left them drained, and the idea of fresh air and good food was too tempting to resist.
They met up with Namjoon at their favorite restaurant, a cozy little place tucked away in a quiet corner of the city. As they settled in, Namjoon looked around at their tired faces and chuckled. "You guys look like you just survived a war."
"Pretty sure we did," Jungkook muttered, taking a sip of his drink. "Exams are no joke."
Jimin sighed dramatically. "At least it's over. Now we can finally relax."
"Speaking of relaxing," Taehyung said, leaning back in his chair, "we should take a trip somewhere. Just the four of us. A getaway before life gets busy again."
Jungkook's eyes lit up. "That sounds amazing. Where do you have in mind?"
Taehyung shrugged. "Somewhere peaceful. Maybe a beach? Or the mountains?"
Namjoon hummed in agreement. "A change of scenery would be nice. Plus, I think we all deserve a break."
Jimin grinned. "Then it's settled! We're going on a trip."
With their plans set, excitement buzzed between them. It was exactly what they needed—a chance to unwind, to create new memories, and to cherish the bonds they had built over the years.
On one fine weekend Namjoon suggested a getaway to a cozy cabin in the mountains, a perfect retreat to unwind and reconnect. The idea was met with overwhelming enthusiasm, and soon, the four of them—Namjoon, Taehyung, Jimin, and Jungkook—found themselves packing for the much-anticipated trip.
The drive up was filled with laughter and playful banter, the car brimming with an energy that had been missing for months. Jimin, as expected, had prepared a meticulously planned playlist, ensuring the ride was filled with the perfect mix of soft ballads and upbeat tunes. Taehyung, who was behind the wheel, often found himself stealing glances at Jungkook through the rearview mirror, his heart fluttering every time the younger laughed at something Namjoon said.
Upon reaching the cabin, they were greeted by the crisp mountain air and the sight of lush greenery stretching for miles. The place was everything they had hoped for—warm, rustic, and secluded enough for them to let loose without a care in the world.
That evening, as they gathered around the bonfire, wrapped in cozy blankets, Namjoon shared stories from his university experiences, his voice carrying the wisdom and warmth that always made Jungkook feel safe. Jimin nestled comfortably beside Taehyung, their shoulders brushing as they exchanged knowing smiles.
Jungkook, meanwhile, found himself lost in thought as he stared into the flickering flames. He had grown so much in the past year—his once hesitant steps now confident, his heart lighter than ever. And yet, there was something about Taehyung's lingering gaze, the way his fingers occasionally brushed against his, that sent an inexplicable warmth through him. It was something he hadn't quite figured out yet.
As the night deepened, laughter softened into hushed whispers, and one by one, they retreated into the cabin.
Jungkook, however, remained seated, his eyes fixed on the flames as they flickered and danced. His thoughts wandered, swirling with unspoken feelings he couldn't quite put into words. Something about the quietness of the night, the way the embers glowed softly in the dark, made it easier to think.
He heard the faint sound of footsteps, followed by the subtle rustling of fabric as someone sat down beside him. He didn't need to look to know who it was.
Taehyung settled next to him, close enough for Jungkook to feel his presence but not too close to intrude. He didn't say anything right away, simply letting the silence stretch between them, unhurried and comfortable.
After a moment, Taehyung spoke, his voice low but steady. "Penny for your thoughts." He nudged Jungkook's knee lightly with his own, his tone gentle, curious but not demanding.
Jungkook exhaled softly, a faint chuckle escaping his lips. "It's nothing, hyung." His voice was quiet, as if admitting otherwise would make his thoughts too real.
Taehyung didn't press, and for a while, they sat in silence, the crackling fire filling the space between them. The night sky stretched above, vast and endless, while the distant rustling of trees swayed with the wind.
Then, after a beat, Taehyung spoke again, his voice thoughtful. "You've changed, Jungkook." He paused, as if choosing his words carefully. "In a good way."
Jungkook turned slightly, his eyes meeting Taehyung's in the dim glow of the fire. There was something unreadable in Taehyung's gaze—not just observation, but something deeper, something warm.
Jungkook gave a small, lopsided smile. "And you're still the same," he said, his tone softer now. "That's comforting."
Taehyung chuckled lightly, a familiar sound that made Jungkook's chest feel lighter. Without much thought, Taehyung reached out, ruffling Jungkook's hair in a way that was casual yet oddly reassuring.
"I'll take that as a compliment," he said, amusement laced in his voice.
Jungkook shook his head but didn't move away, letting out a quiet laugh. The moment lingered, unspoken words hanging between them, but neither felt the need to say more.
The fire crackled, sending tiny sparks into the air, and the night continued around them, as steady and unchanging as ever. Whatever this was—this quiet understanding, this familiarity—they didn't need to rush it.
For now, just sitting there, side by side, was enough.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
One evening at the Kim household, Taehyung's father, Kim Hyunseok, returned home with an exciting opportunity. His company had offered him a prestigious promotion—a chance to oversee their branch in the United States as a manager. It was a rare opportunity to elevate their future, a stepping stone toward a better life. His face beamed with enthusiasm as he shared the news with his wife, Soyeon, expecting her to share in his excitement.
However, to his disappointment, Soyeon's expression did not reflect joy. It wasn't that she wasn't proud of her husband's achievement—she was immensely proud. She smiled and congratulated him, her voice warm yet hesitant.
"Oh my, congratulations, yeobo. I'm so happy for you."
But as the weight of his words settled in, her hands trembled slightly as she gripped her teacup.
"Leave Korea?" she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "How can we leave? Our entire life is here, Hyunseok. Our home, our family, our friends. And what about Namjoon and Taehyung? They're still studying. And my Jungkookie, Jiminie, Hana, and Hyunwoo-nim... how can we just leave everything behind?"
Hyunseok sighed, placing his hand gently over hers.
"I understand, love, but think of this as an opportunity. This move would be incredible for Taehyung and Namjoon's future. My company is willing to support their education. They'll be enrolled in top-tier universities and given the chance to polish their skills. It's a once-in-a-lifetime chance."
Soyeon remained silent, her heart torn between pride and fear. She wanted to support her husband's dream, but at what cost?
"But yeobo... they can achieve success here too," she finally said, her voice laced with concern. "Besides, can't you see? There's something blooming between Taehyung and Jimin. If we leave, what will happen to them? If we take Taehyung away, what will happen to them? Do you really think whatever is between them can survive thousands of miles apart? How will they take this? I don't want to hurt my children."
Hyunseok sighed, rubbing his temple. "I know, Soyeon-ah, but we need to think positively. Taehyung and Jimin are not children. If they truly care for each other, distance won't change that they will find a way. We live in a modern world—technology keeps everyone connected. And it's not as if we'd never return. We can visit Korea whenever we want."
But Soyeon wasn't convinced. Shaking her head, she set down her teacup firmly.
"I don't care. We're not going anywhere. If this job means so much, you can go alone. But I won't take my children away from their home."
Hyunseok's expression faltered. He looked at her, feeling the sting of her words. "How can you say that?" he asked, his voice quiet but pained. "You and our sons mean more to me than anything. I would never leave you behind."
Tears welled in Soyeon's eyes, and seeing her distress, Hyunseok pulled her into a gentle embrace, rubbing soothing circles on her back.
At that moment, Taehyung returned from university. Stepping into the house, he immediately noticed his mother's tear-streaked face. Concern flooded his features as he set his bag down and rushed to her side.
"Eomma, what happened?" he asked, panic evident in his voice.
Soyeon didn't answer, still caught in her emotions. Taehyung turned to his father; his brows furrowed. "Appa, what's going on? Why is she crying?"
Hyunseok offered him a small, apologetic smile before explaining the situation. As soon as he finished, Taehyung's expression hardened.
"No, Appa. We are not going anywhere," he declared firmly. "Why would we leave? We have everything we need here. Our home, our family, our friends. I won't leave Korea."
Hyunseok sighed, looking at his son with a gentle yet firm gaze. But before he could say anything, he found himself breaking under the weight of his family's emotions.
"Alright," he finally said, exhaling deeply. "We won't go anywhere. I'll decline the offer."
Soyeon looked up at her husband, searching his face. "Will you really do that?" she asked in a small voice.
Hyunseok smiled softly, wiping away her tears. "Of course, love. I could never put my career above my family's happiness."
Soyeon's lips trembled before she wrapped her arms around him. Their embrace was soon joined by Taehyung, forming a warm family hug.
Just then, Namjoon entered the house, his eyes flickering between them in confusion. "What's going on?" he asked.
Breaking apart, Hyunseok explained everything to his eldest son. Namjoon listened carefully, then nodded in agreement.
"I feel the same way," he said. "I don't want to leave either."
Hyunseok let out a weary sigh. He had always been a family man, and though this opportunity was golden, nothing shone brighter than the love he had for his wife and children.
With a heavy heart, he made his final decision. He would turn down the offer. Because at the end of the day, success meant nothing if his family wasn't by his side.
And with that, the Kim household remained whole, their love for each other stronger than any opportunity the world could offer.
Just as they were talking, Jikook's parents, Hana and Hyunwoo, walked in. Hana had prepared Galbijjim (Korean braised short ribs) and Kimchi Jjigae (spicy kimchi stew), knowing they were Taehyung and Namjoon's favorites, and she had come to deliver them. Hyunwoo followed, carrying a tray with Japchae (stir-fried glass noodles with vegetables) and Banchan (assorted Korean side dishes).
As they entered, they immediately sensed the tense atmosphere in the room. Soyeon quickly wiped her face and stood up to greet them.
"Oh, Hana, Hyunwoo-nim, please come in," she said with a polite smile that didn't quite reach her eyes.
Hana noticed but chose not to comment. Instead, she returned the greeting, and both she and her husband placed the dishes on the dining table.
"I made Galbijjim and Kimchi Jjigae for Namjoon and Taehyung," Hana said warmly. "I thought I'd bring them over while they were still warm."
Soyeon thanked her sincerely. Meanwhile, her husband, Hyunseok, greeted the couple and gestured for them to sit.
Namjoon and Taehyung also stood to greet them before taking their seats. Once everyone was settled, Soyeon brought out water and some Yakgwa (honey cookies) along with a plate of Hoddeok (sweet Korean pancakes) for light snacks.
Hyunwoo and Hana exchanged glances, silently communicating. Finally, Hana gave her husband a slight nod, and Hyunwoo hesitantly spoke up.
"Is everything alright?" he asked gently.
At first, Soyeon shook her head with a forced smile. "Everything is fine," she said, but Hana wasn't convinced. She pressed further. "Soyeon-ah, we've known each other for years. Please, tell us what's wrong."
Hyunseok exhaled deeply, glancing at his wife before deciding to speak
Hana and Hyunwoo listened intently as Hyunseok explained everything—the job offer, Soyeon's resistance, and their children's refusal to leave Korea. A heavy silence settled over the room once he finished.
Hana sighed softly, setting down her cup of tea. "Hyunseok-nim," she began carefully, "I understand why you want to stay. Family is the most important thing. But... isn't this opportunity worth considering again?"
Soyeon tensed. "Hana-ya, I know you mean well, but we can't just leave our lives behind. It's not easy."
Hana reached for her friend's hand, squeezing it gently. "I know, Soyeon-ah. But think about it—when will an opportunity like this come again? Your children's future, Hyunseok-nim's career, and the experiences you'll all gain... it's not just a job. It's a chance to grow, to see the world beyond what's familiar."
Hyunwoo nodded in agreement. "And you won't be leaving everything behind," he added. "We live in a world where distance doesn't mean disconnection. We'll always be here, and you can visit whenever you want."
Taehyung, arms crossed, scoffed slightly. "And what about Jimin? My friends? My home?"
Hana turned to him with a knowing smile. "Taehyung-ah, the feelings you share aren't that fragile that distance will break it. If what you share with Jimin is real, it will endure. And friends? The ones who matter will still be there when you return."
Namjoon, ever the logical one, remained silent, deep in thought. After a moment, he exhaled and looked at his father. "Appa... what do you really want?"
Hyunseok glanced at his wife and sons before sighing. "I won't lie. I want this. It's not just for me, but for all of us. But I also want my family to be happy. That's why I was willing to let it go."
Soyeon swallowed hard, looking at her husband's face—hopeful yet resigned. A lump formed in her throat. She had been so focused on staying that she hadn't considered what it would mean to make a sacrifice for him, just as he had been willing to do for them.
Hana spoke again, her voice warm yet firm. "Soyeon-ah, you've always supported your family. You've always put them first. Maybe... this time, trusting Hyunseok-nim and taking this leap is the right thing to do."
Soyeon's eyes glistened with unshed tears. She turned to Taehyung and Namjoon, searching their faces. Namjoon gave her a small nod, while Taehyung looked away, reluctant but understanding.
Finally, after a long pause, Soyeon took a shaky breath. "If this is what's best for our family... then I'll go."
Hyunseok's eyes widened in surprise before a relieved smile spread across his face. "Are you sure, love?"
Soyeon nodded, squeezing his hand. "We'll do this together."
Namjoon let out a small chuckle. "Guess I better start researching universities in the U.S."
All eyes turned to Taehyung. He sighed, running a hand through his hair before muttering, "Fine. But I'm not happy about it."
Hana laughed, patting his shoulder. "You will be. Just wait and see."
With that, the weight in the room lifted. They weren't just leaving their home—they were stepping into a new future, together.
Back at the Jeon house, the evening was calm, with the faint sound of a drama playing on the television in the background. Jimin and Jungkook sat on the couch, half-focused on the screen, their attention divided between the show and the quiet atmosphere of their home. Their parents, Hyunwoo and Hana, exchanged a glance before settling down across from their sons.
"We have something to talk about," Hyunwoo said gently, his voice steady but laced with importance.
Jimin frowned slightly. "Is everything okay?"
Hana offered a reassuring smile. "Yes, sweetheart. It's just... there's been a development with the Kim family, and it might affect us too."
Jungkook, who had been slouched comfortably against the armrest, straightened up. "The Kim's? What happened?"
Hyunwoo exhaled before speaking. "Your Hyunseok Samchon has received an incredible job offer in the U.S., and after some discussion, they've decided to accept it. The whole family will be moving soon."
Silence settled over the room. The weight of the news hung between them, and it was Jimin who broke it first. "Moving? As in... permanently?" His voice was hushed, almost as if he were still processing the words.
Hana nodded. "Yes, Jimin-ah. They'll be starting a new chapter there."
Jungkook's lips parted slightly in disbelief. "But... Taehyung-hyung, Namjoon-hyung—they're really leaving?" His voice wavered, as though saying it aloud made it real.
Hyunwoo softened his gaze. "Yes, son. I know this is a lot to take in."
Jimin blinked rapidly, emotions swirling inside him. "When are they leaving?"
"In a few months. They need time to sort things out here first," Hana replied gently.
Jungkook leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "I... I didn't expect this." His chest felt tight at the thought of his closest friend leaving, of their late-night talks and their laughter fading into memories.
Jimin swallowed hard, already feeling an ache in his heart. "What about us? I mean, will we still—" He hesitated, not even sure what he was asking.
Hana reached for his hand and squeezed it. "Yes love, we will always be family, no matter where they are. This doesn't mean goodbye forever. You can visit them; they can visit us... distance doesn't change the bond we share."
Jungkook exhaled deeply. "But it won't be the same."
Hyunwoo placed a hand on his son's shoulder. "No Kookie, it won't. But sometimes, change isn't a bad thing. It's just different."
Jimin let out a small, sad laugh. "I bet Taehyung wasn't happy about this either."
Hana smiled softly. "He wasn't. But he's trying to come to terms with it, just like you are now."
Jungkook ran a hand through his hair, sighing. "I just... I'll miss them. A lot."
Jimin nodded in agreement. "Me too."
Hana and Hyunwoo shared a knowing look before Hana spoke. "You'll have time to make more memories before they leave. And no matter what, they'll always be a part of our lives."
Jungkook and Jimin sat in silence, letting the news settle. It wasn't something they could fully accept just yet, but in time, they knew they would have to. Change was coming, whether they were ready for it or not.
Dinner had ended, and the house was settling into its usual rhythm. Jungkook's mother was at the sink, rinsing the last of the dishes, while Jungkook and Jimin wiped down the table. Their father sat at his desk, focused on his work.
The doorbell rang.
Their father moved to answer it, but Jimin stopped him gently.
"Appa, you keep working. I'll get it."
His father gave him a small smile and nodded, returning to his papers.
Jungkook, still wiping the table, barely glanced up when Jimin stepped toward the door. He twisted the knob and pulled it open—only to freeze.
Taehyung.
The older man stood there, hands in his pockets, his expression unreadable. But his eyes—those dark, solemn eyes—held something heavy. Something Jimin already understood.
He knew.
Jimin didn't speak, and neither did Taehyung. A small, sad smile tugged at Taehyung's lips, but it didn't reach his eyes.
Before either of them could break the silence, a voice called from inside.
"Jimin-ah, who is it?"
Hana emerged from the kitchen, drying her hands on her apron. Her gaze landed on the visitor, and recognition flashed in her eyes.
"Oh, Taehyung-ah." She smiled warmly.
Taehyung straightened, his expression softening. "Imo, good evening."
Jimin stepped aside, silently allowing him in. Taehyung entered, carrying a set of neatly packed utensils—ones Hana had lent his family earlier.
"Emma sent some snacks with it," he said, handing them over.
Hana took the bundle with a fond chuckle. "Ah, she didn't have to. But thank you, I'll put these away."
She turned back toward the kitchen, calling over her shoulder. "Please have a sit, Taehyung-ah."
Taehyung nodded and moved toward the couch, lowering himself onto the seat across from Jimin's father.
"Samchon," he greeted respectfully.
Jungkook's father looked up and gave him a small nod. "How have you been, son?"
"I'm doing well. How about you?"
"Same as always," the older man replied. He studied Taehyung for a moment before offering a slight smile and returning to his work.
The conversation was brief, formal. And yet, an unspoken tension hovered in the air.
Jungkook had stopped wiping the table the second he saw Taehyung step inside. His grip tightened around the cloth, unsure whether to speak or keep his distance. Instead, he returned to his task, pretending to focus on the smudges on the wood.
From the kitchen, Hana's voice called out again. "Taehyung-ah, would you like anything to eat?"
Taehyung shook his head slightly. "No, thank you, imo. I already had dinner."
"At least have something to drink," she insisted.
Taehyung hesitated but eventually nodded. "Alright, just some tea, then."
Hana glanced toward her youngest son. "Jungkook-ah, come help me for a moment."
Jungkook blinked, taken aback. "Oh—uh, sure." He quickly set down the cloth and made his way to the kitchen, following his mother.
As soon as he disappeared, the silence in the living room thickened.
Jimin stood near the couch, his gaze downcast. His hands clenched and unclenched at his sides.
Taehyung sat with his elbows resting on his knees, staring at the floor.
Neither spoke.
The weight of everything left unsaid pressed between them like a solid wall.
Taehyung had barely acknowledged Jungkook when he entered. Just a glance. Nothing more.
Jungkook's father, sensing the tension, exhaled quietly. He was not used to this atmosphere. These three were never like this. They were a storm—always moving, always loud, always filling the space with their energy. But now...
Now, the house felt too still.
The silence was killing him.
He glanced between Taehyung and Jimin before deciding he had played his part. He stood, patting Taehyung's back as he passed.
"I'll be in my room. I have some urgent work to finish," he said.
Taehyung nodded.
The older man lingered for a second longer, his gaze softening. He knew exactly what he was doing—giving them the space they needed.
Without another word, he disappeared down the hallway, leaving them alone.
The silence stretched on.
Jimin swallowed.
Taehyung exhaled.
Neither knew where to begin.
And neither was ready for what came next.
Jimin breaks the silence, his voice barely above a whisper as he sits beside Taehyung. "So... you're really leaving, huh?"
Taehyung turns to him, eyes softening. He shakes his head gently. "No, Jimin-ah. I'm not leaving you. We're just moving there. We'll still be in touch, just like always."
Jimin lets out a bitter scoff, looking away. "It's the same, Taehyung. Distance changes things... You'll change." His voice cracks slightly, betraying the emotions he's trying so hard to contain.
Taehyung sighs, reaching for Jimin's hand and holding it firmly. "No, Jimin. I'll always be the same. Your Taehyung," he whispers, his voice filled with quiet reassurance.
Jimin's lips quiver as he blinks back the tears threatening to spill. "You say that now, but what if one day you forget? What if—"
Taehyung doesn't let him finish. He pulls Jimin into his arms, holding him tightly. "Shh... don't say that," he murmurs against his hair, voice gentle yet firm. "I could never forget you, Jimin-ah. Nothing will change between us, I swear."
Jimin's walls break completely as he clutches onto Taehyung, his small frame trembling against him. He wants to believe it, he really does—but the thought of losing this closeness terrifies him.
Taehyung rubs his back in soothing circles, pressing his cheek against Jimin's head. His own heart aches, but he knows he has to be strong—for both of them.
"No matter where I go, no matter how much time passes... you will always have me," Taehyung whispers, his voice thick with emotion.
Jimin nods weakly against his shoulder, a tear finally slipping down his cheek. "Promise me..." he chokes out.
Taehyung pulls back just enough to look into Jimin's tearful eyes, gently wiping a stray tear away with his thumb. "I promise, Jimin-ah. Always."
Jimin lets out a shaky breath before burying his face back into Taehyung's chest, holding onto him as if afraid he might slip away.
After a few minutes, Jimin finally calms down, his breathing steadying as he wipes away the last traces of his tears. Taehyung watches him with a small, knowing smile before leaning in slightly.
"You're such a cry-baby, Jimin-ah," he teases, nudging his shoulder.
Jimin gasps, turning to him with wide eyes. "Yah! I am not!" he protests, but the pink tint already creeping onto his cheeks betrays him.
Taehyung chuckles, tilting his head playfully. "Oh? So, you weren't just sobbing in my arms like a little lost puppy?"
Jimin groans, covering his face with his hands. "Stop it, Taehyung!" he whines, his voice muffled. His ears turn red, and he can feel the heat creeping up his neck.
Taehyung grins mischievously. "Aigoo~ Look at you, all flustered," he coos, poking Jimin's cheek. "You're turning into a blushing mess, Jiminie."
Jimin pouts, his pink cheeks deepening in color as he glares at Taehyung—though it lacks any real anger. "You're the worst," he huffs.
But Taehyung only laughs, spreading his arms open. "Come here, you big baby."
Jimin rolls his eyes but doesn't hesitate. With a small, shy smile, he throws himself into Taehyung's embrace, wrapping his arms tightly around his waist. "I hate you," he mumbles against Taehyung's chest.
Taehyung chuckles, resting his chin atop Jimin's head. "Mmm, no you don't," he hums. "You love me."
Jimin huffs, pulling back just enough to glare up at Taehyung. "No, I really do hate you,"
Taehyung shakes his head with a dramatic sigh before opening his arms wide again. "Oh, please. Now come here I know you want a hug."
Jimin glares at him for a second, pretending to be mad. But then, with a tiny smile tugging at his lips, he gives in. He scoots closer and wraps his arms tightly around Taehyung's waist, pressing his face against his chest.
Taehyung chuckles, wrapping his arms around Jimin in return, holding him just as tightly. "See? You always come back to me," he hums softly, rubbing Jimin's back.
Jimin pouts against his chest, mumbling, "Only because you're warm..." but the way he nuzzles just a little closer gives away the truth.
Taehyung smiles, resting his chin atop Jimin's head, feeling the warmth of the moment settle between them. Neither of them speaks for a while—just holding onto each other, as if trying to capture this feeling forever.
Jimin's cheeks remain flushed, but this time, he doesn't mind.
And Taehyung holds him just as tightly—silently vowing that no distance, no time, and no change in the world could ever take this bond away.
As Jimin and Taehyung remained in a comforting embrace, the soft clinking of teacups broke the moment.
Hana and Jungkook returned, carrying trays of steaming hot tea.
Hana's eyes softened as she took in the scene before her—Taehyung holding Jimin close, Jimin's face still resting against his shoulder. A knowing smile curled on her lips as she playfully teased, " Aigoo, look at my babies, acting all dramatic like a scene from a movie."
Jungkook chuckled quietly as he placed the tray on the table, but Jimin immediately pulled away, his cheeks flushing deep red. "Eomma, stop it," he mumbled, reaching for his tea in an attempt to hide his embarrassment.
Taehyung only laughed, ruffling Jimin's hair before settling back with his own cup.
They all sat together, sipping the warm tea, the room wrapped in a cozy silence. The occasional clinking of cups and soft hums of conversation filled the space, making it feel like home.
Then Jimin's phone buzzed. He sighed when he saw the caller ID. "It's my professor. He wouldn't call this late unless it was urgent. I have to take it."
He excused himself, walking towards his room to take the call.
After finishing his tea, Jungkook quietly gathered the empty cups and took them to the kitchen to wash. Hana poured a fresh cup for her husband before turning to Taehyung with a gentle smile.
"I'll be back in a bit," she said, patting Taehyung's shoulder before heading toward her room.
The warmth of the tea lingered, but Taehyung suddenly felt an odd emptiness as he sat alone. His gaze instinctively drifted to the kitchen, where Jungkook had disappeared just a few seconds ago.
Before he could stop himself, he stood up and walked toward the younger.
Jungkook stood by the sink, rinsing the cups, humming softly under his breath. The gentle domesticity of it made something in Taehyung's chest tighten.
And there it was again—the pull.
His eyes tracing the way Jungkook's shoulders moved, the soft curve of his neck, the little habit of biting his lip as he focused. He didn't understand why he was noticing these things, but he couldn't stop himself.
Before he could think too much about it, he walked forward.
"Bun..." His voice was soft, almost hesitant.
Jungkook stilled at the familiar nickname but didn't turn around. His hands paused under the running water.
Taehyung didn't know what overcame him, but he stepped closer, wrapping his arms around Jungkook from behind.
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath, his whole body tensing at the sudden warmth. Taehyung held him gently, as if grounding himself in the embrace.
"How are you holding up?" Taehyung murmured; his voice laced with something even he didn't quite understand. "I know you heard about us moving to U.S."
Jungkook took a deep breath before replying, "I'm fine, Hyungie. And I'm happy too. Please tell Samchon congratulations from my side." A small, bittersweet smile tugged at his lips.
Taehyung hummed. "And what about me?"
Jungkook frowned slightly. "What do you mean?"
Taehyung's hold tightened just a fraction, his voice barely above a whisper. "Won't you ask how I'm holding up? Whether I'm happy about this? If I really want to go?"
Jungkook's hands stilled in the sink, his heart skipping a beat.
And then, something warm landed on his back.
Taehyung was crying.
Jungkook immediately turned around in Taehyung's arms, eyes wide with concern. Without hesitation, he cupped Taehyung's face, his thumbs instinctively brushing against the damp trails of tears.
"Hyung, what's wrong? Why are you crying?" His voice was gentle, filled with genuine worry.
Taehyung didn't answer right away. He just pulled Jungkook into a tight embrace, his fingers clutching onto the fabric of Jungkook's shirt as if afraid to let go.
For the first time, he let himself break.
"I don't want to go," he confessed, his voice trembling. "I don't want to leave you. Or Jimin. Or our friends. I don't know if I can do this... If I can start over somewhere completely new."
Jungkook blinked, his heart squeezing painfully.
He had never seen Taehyung like this—so vulnerable, so lost. It felt strange, but at the same time, it made him want to hold him tighter, to shield him from whatever uncertainty he was feeling.
He didn't hesitate to wrap his arms around Taehyung, letting the older rest against him.
"Hyung," he murmured, his voice steady. "It's okay. You're not alone in this."
Taehyung's grip tightened slightly.
Jungkook smiled softly, running his fingers soothingly along Taehyung's back. "And besides, it's not like you're disappearing forever, right? We'll always be here for you. No matter where you go, we'll still be family."
Taehyung took a shaky breath, nodding against Jungkook's shoulder.
They stayed like that for a while, wrapped in a quiet moment neither of them wanted to break.
After some time, Taehyung finally pulled back, his shoulders visibly lighter. Jungkook offered him a small smile and handed him a glass of water.
"Drink this, wash your face, and let's go back before Jimin hyung catches us like this and starts interrogating us," Jungkook teased with a soft laugh.
Taehyung chuckled through his sniffles, taking the water with a grateful nod. He drank, washed his face, and composed himself before they both returned to the living room.
Jimin walked back from his call at the same time, completely unaware of Taehyung's slightly swollen eyes.
They sat together once again, the warmth of companionship making everything feel okay.
Just then, Hana returned, her eyes scanning over the three boys. She immediately noticed the lingering dampness around Taehyung's eyes.
With a knowing look, she reached out and gently cupped Taehyung's cheek, her thumb brushing over his temple in a silent gesture of comfort.
"My baby," she murmured, smiling fondly, "don't overthink too much, hmm? Everything will work out in the end."
Taehyung felt his heart swell at her motherly warmth. He gave her a small, grateful smile.
"I know, Imo," he said softly. "Thank you."
Hana nodded before patting his shoulder. "Now, go home and get some rest. It's getting late."
Taehyung exhaled a little laugh before standing up. "Yes, ma'am."
Jimin pouted slightly. "Get home safe, okay?" he said softly, wrapping Taehyung in a warm hug. Taehyung hugged him back, his voice gentler than usual. "Good night, Jimin-ah."
As they pulled apart, Taehyung's gaze instinctively found Jungkook, lingering for a moment longer than he intended.
Jungkook simply smiled, his eyes lingering on Taehyung.
Taehyung met his gaze for a moment before turning towards the door. "Goodnight, Bun," he murmured, his voice filled with a softness that made Jungkook's heart do a little flip.
Jungkook bit back a smile, nodding. "Goodnight, Hyungie."
And with that, Taehyung left, while Jungkook and Jimin headed to bed—both unaware of the quiet shift in their hearts that night.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Three months had passed since the news of the Kim's relocation to the United States. During this time, they had been occupied with various procedures—finalizing documents, making arrangements, and packing their belongings. Amidst the preparations, Namjoon, Jungkook, Taehyung, and Jimin made sure to spend as much time together as possible, cherishing their moments and creating lasting memories.
But things between Taehyung and Jimin were starting to feel a little strange. Jimin no longer shied away when Taehyung flirted with him, but he also wouldn't let him get too close. He avoided being alone with him, and there was an unspoken distance growing between them.
Despite Taehyung's promise that he would come back, that he would stay his, Jimin couldn't shake the feeling of uncertainty. He had never believed in long-distance relationships, and the fear of things falling apart weighed heavily on his mind. So, in a desperate attempt to protect himself, he began pulling away.
Jungkook and Namjoon had both noticed the change in his behavior. They tried to reassure Jimin, telling him that everything would be fine, but no matter how much he wanted to believe them, he couldn't quiet the doubt in his heart.
Taehyung, too, noticed Jimin's sudden reluctance, but he assumed Jimin was just upset. Not wanting to pressure him, he chose to give him space, unaware of the storm brewing inside Jimin's heart.
Their parents, too, had grown even closer, supporting one another through the transition. Jimin and Jungkook's parents, particularly their mother, Hana, played a significant role in assisting Namjoon and Taehyung's family with the move.
On the evening before the Kim's departure, Hana hosted a farewell dinner, a final gathering before their inevitable separation. The atmosphere was warm and filled with laughter as everyone enjoyed their meal, having come to terms with the reality of the move.
Jimin and Jungkook, had adjusted more quickly in this three month. While they knew they would miss Kim's dearly, they also understood how important this move was for the Kim's. they accepted it with quiet strength, supporting their friends as they prepared for their new journey.
That night, as they sat together, reminiscing about old memories and sharing hopes for the future, there was an unspoken understanding among them. No matter the distance, their bond would remain unbreakable.
The next morning, the Jeon family arrived at the airport, ready to see the Kim's off. The atmosphere was bittersweet, but rather than sadness, there was warmth—an unspoken understanding that this was not a goodbye, just a temporary distance.
The elders stood together near the check-in counter, chatting casually as if this were just another family gathering. Kim Soyeon and Kim Hyunseok, shared soft smiles with Park Hana and Jeon Hyunwoo. They spoke about future video calls, possible visits, and how quickly time would pass before they saw each other again.
"You'll have to send me that recipe for your kimchi jjigae, Soyeon-ah," Hana said with a chuckle. "Jimin will throw a fit if I don't make it exactly the way he likes."
Soyeon laughed, patting Hana's hand. "I'll write it down for you before we board. But I expect you to send me updates on how it turns out."
Hyunseok turned to Hyunwoo with a small grin. "And you, my friend, better not slack off on our weekend hikes. I'll be expecting progress when I come back."
Hyunwoo scoffed playfully. "If anything, I'll be in better shape than you by the time you return." The two men chuckled, shaking hands firmly, their friendship just as strong as their children's.
A few feet away, Jungkook and Namjoon stood by the luggage cart, talking in easy voices.
"Are you sure you packed everything?" Jungkook asked, arms crossed. "I have a feeling you forgot something."
Namjoon sighed, adjusting his glasses. "Honestly? I probably did. But it's too late to worry about it now."
Jungkook smirked. "See? This is why you need me. I'd have double-checked everything."
Namjoon chuckled. "I'll just make you my official long-distance organizer."
Jungkook grinned. "As long as you pay me in souvenirs, I'll accept."
"Deal," Namjoon replied, shaking Jungkook's hand in mock seriousness.
A little further away, Taehyung and Jimin were standing near the large windows, watching planes take off in the distance. The golden morning light bathed the airport in a warm glow, making the moment feel less like an ending and more like a beginning.
"You're taking this too well," Taehyung teased, nudging Jimin lightly. "I expected at least some whining."
Jimin huffed, crossing his arms. "Excuse me, I'm a mature adult."
Taehyung raised a brow. "Oh, really?"
Jimin smirked. "Really. Besides, you're the one leaving. Shouldn't you be the one sulking?"
Taehyung gasped dramatically, placing a hand over his heart. "I would never sulk. I am gracefully departing."
Jimin burst into laughter. "Right. Graceful. Like the time you tripped over your own shoelaces?"
Taehyung groaned. "Are you ever going to let that go?"
"Absolutely not," Jimin said with a cheeky grin. "Consider it my parting gift."
Taehyung shook his head, but his smile was soft. He holds Jimin's hands in his, squeezing.
Taehyung took a deep, shaky breath, his eyes locked onto Jimin's as if memorizing every detail of his face. His voice, usually strong and confident, carried an uncharacteristic tenderness.
"Jimin-ah... before we part ways, I need to tell you something. Something I should've said sooner."
"I don't know when it happened, or how... but I like you."
Jimin's breath hitched. He hadn't expected this—especially not now, not when time was slipping through their fingers like grains of sand.
The words hung between them, heavy and raw with emotion. Taehyung let out a small, almost self-deprecating chuckle before continuing.
Taehyung took a step closer, his voice soft yet firm. "I know this might seem sudden, and you might be wondering what's gotten into me, but I swear—I mean it. I like everything about you. His voice gentle, you really are something else, you know?
He paused, his eyes scanning Jimin's face, unable to miss the perfect lines of his features. "Those eyes of yours," he continued, "they're like a pair of precious gems. So bright and full of warmth, like they've seen the world and still manage to shine."
Taehyung wasn't finished. "And your cheeks," Taehyung added, almost teasing, "they're always so soft, like they've been kissed by the sun."
Jimin rolls his eyes at his teasing.
Taehyung chuckles at him continuing. "And The way you roll your eyes at me when I tease you... even the way you look at me when you're annoyed."
Jimin's fingers twitched at his sides as Taehyung continued, his voice growing more earnest. "And your smile... Jimin, it's the most beautiful thing I've ever seen. I think I could spend my whole life just trying to make you smile."
Jimin's chest tightened. He should be happy. He should be excited. But instead, doubt clawed at him, sinking deep.
"Taehyung..." Jimin whispered, hesitant.
Taehyung held his gaze. "I know I'm leaving, and maybe this doesn't mean anything right now, but I want us to have a chance. I want you to wait for me. I know I'm asking for a lot, but I swear to you—I'll come back. I don't know if this is love yet, but I do know that I want to be with you. Always."
Jimin bit his lip, looking away. The words were beautiful. Too beautiful. But something in them made his heart ache.
"You say that now, Taehyung," he spoke, his voice low, edged with vulnerability. "But you're leaving. You're going to be surrounded by new faces—people who are more handsome, more captivating, more... everything than I could ever be. When that happens, will you still feel the same about me? Will I still matter to you then?"
Taehyung's brows furrowed, his jaw tightening as his gaze hardened. But before he could speak, Jimin pressed on, his words tumbling out in a desperate rush.
"I've heard that long-distance never works," Jimin said, his voice wavering with a mix of fear and uncertainty. "What if you forget about me? What if this—this thing between us—is just a passing moment, a fleeting attraction that fades the minute you're gone?"
Taehyung took a sharp breath, his jaw clenching. "Do you really think that's all this is to me?"
Jimin flinched at the slight edge in his voice.
Taehyung's eyes burned with something raw—hurt, frustration, maybe even anger. "You think I'd tell you all this just because of your looks? Do you think I'm that shallow?"
Jimin lowered his gaze, unsure of how to respond.
Taehyung let out a humourless chuckle, shaking his head. "You don't get it, do you?" He stepped closer, his voice quieter now but no less intense. "Yes, Jimin, you're beautiful. But that's not why I like you."
He paused, his gaze softening. "I like the way you care for others, even when they don't deserve it. I like the way you light up a room without even trying. I like how you bite your inside cheek when you're nervous, how you fidget when you're overthinking, how you try to act strong even when you're hurting."
Jimin's heart stuttered.
"I like you, Jimin," Taehyung murmured, "for everything that makes you...... you. And if you don't believe me... then I'll prove it to you."
Jimin's brows furrowed. "Prove it...?"
Taehyung took a step back, his expression resolute. "I promise you, From this moment on, I won't call you. I won't text you. I won't even try to see you. Not until we meet again."
Jimin's stomach dropped. "What...?"
"This will be my test," Taehyung said firmly. "I'll prove that it's not about seeing you, hearing you, or being around you. I'll prove that I still like you—even when you're not in front of me."
Jimin's lips parted slightly, stunned into silence.
Taehyung exhaled, softer now, as if letting down his guard just a little. "And when I come back... if I still feel the same—and I know I will—I hope you'll believe me then."
Jimin's throat tightened. He wanted to say something, to stop him, to tell him that this wasn't necessary. But no words came.
Taehyung cast one final lingering glance at him before turning away to join his parents.
Jimin watched him go, his heart a tangled mess of emotions.
And for the first time, he wasn't sure if he wanted Taehyung to prove him wrong... or if he was scared that he actually would.
Jungkook, who had been talking to Namjoon, noticed Jimin lost in thought and approached him. "Hyung, are you okay?" he asked gently. Jimin gave him a reassuring smile before they both joined the Kim family, where their parents were standing.
Park Hana embraced Namjoon and Taehyung, kissing their foreheads and wishing them luck. She reminded them to take care of their parents. Both boys smiled and replied, thanking her. Jeon Hyunseok then hugged them, offering his support and well wishes, which the boys returned, telling him to take care of himself and everyone.
Kim Soyeon and Kim Hyunseok embraced Jimin and Jungkook, encouraging them to look after one another and to stay in touch, promising not to miss them too much. Both boys giggled, replying with gratitude.
Jungkook then hugged Namjoon, wishing him well, before turning to Taehyung. He embraced Taehyung tightly, and they exchanged quiet words. Both boys replied, appreciating the moment.
Jimin also hugged Namjoon, wishing him well, before making his way toward Taehyung. As the atmosphere between Taehyung and Jimin grew heavier, everyone around them fell silent. Taehyung could no longer resist and pulled Jimin into a warm hug. He kissed the crown of Jimin's head, whispering softly, just for him to hear, "Wait for me, Jimina. I'll be back for you." Jimin held him tight, silently affirming his words.
After a moment, they broke the hug. Taehyung gave the Jeon family one last look, silently expressing his gratitude. Then, the group entered the airport for their new journey ahead.
A few weeks had passed since Kim family had arrived in the United States. The transition had been far from easy, with the stress of moving into their new home, adjusting to unfamiliar surroundings, and navigating the intricacies of life in a new country. It was a busy time, and Soyeon, in the whirlwind of settling down, had been unable to make her usual calls to Hana. But tonight, she was finally catching up with her.
The video call between the two women had been going on for a while, with Soyeon filling Hana in on the latest happenings. "The house is lovely, Hana, It's perfect. " Soyeon said, her eyes scanning the cozy living room in the background.
"The neighborhood is quiet, and the people here are so friendly. We're slowly adjusting, but it's getting easier with each day." There was a warmth in her tone, a sense of calm settling over her as she spoke about her new life.
Hana smiled at the screen, though there was a tinge of concern in her expression. "I'm so glad to hear that, Soyeon. I know it must have been difficult at first. How are the kids doing? Taehyung and Namjoon—are they adjusting well? I miss them so much."
Soyeon's face softened, a gentle chuckle escaping her lips. "They're both doing fine. Taehyung and Namjoon will be starting university next month. They're excited, though I can see they're a bit nervous about it. It's a big change for them too. And they miss you too."
Hana smiled at her. "Speaking of them, where are they?"
Soyeon returned the smile. "They've gone for their morning walk. They should be back any moment. Btw how's my Jungkookie and Jimine doing. I missed my babies so much."
Before Hana could respond, the front door creaked open. Jimin and Jungkook walked in, both looking exhausted from their university day. Hana immediately called out to them. "Jiminie, Jungkookie, come greet your Imo! She's been wanting to talk to you both!"
Their faces brightened the moment they heard their mother speaking to Soyeon Imo. Jimin and Jungkook exchanged grins before rushing over to Hana, sitting beside her and leaning in to look at the screen. Jimin waved enthusiastically. "Imo! We miss you so much!"
Jungkook, ever the sweet one, beamed at the camera, his doe eyes sparkling with excitement. "Imo, it's been so long! How have you been? Tell us more about the U.S.!"
Jimin, not missing a beat, added, "By the way, Imo, how's the new house? Can we get a tour?"
Soyeon smiled warmly as she adjusted the camera. "Alright, since you all want a tour, let's get started!" She began with a sweep of the large, bright living room. The floor-to-ceiling windows let in the sunlight, casting a soft glow over the modern furniture.
"This is the main living area," Soyeon explained, gesturing to the spacious room. "It's where we spend most of our time. We have a lovely view of the backyard, and the open layout makes it perfect for family gatherings."
Jimin's eyes widened in excitement. "Wow, Imo, this is amazing! It's so open and spacious. It feels like there's so much room to move around. I bet you guys host a lot of get-togethers here, huh?"
Jungkook leaned in closer to the screen, clearly impressed. "I love the vibe in here. The natural light makes everything look so warm. And that couch—perfect for napping, right?" He grinned, imagining himself lounging on it.
Hana nodded from beside them. "It looks so comfortable. It must be so nice to relax here after a busy day."
Soyeon chuckled softly. "Yes, exactly! Now, let me show you the kitchen." She turned the camera towards the sleek kitchen with modern appliances and an island in the center. The countertops were spotless, and everything looked so well-organized.
Jungkook let out a little whistle. "This kitchen is huge! I could definitely cook some of my favorite dishes here. The island is perfect for meal prep."
Jimin, always curious about food, added, "You can make so many things here, Imo! Do you cook often?"
Soyeon laughed. "I do enjoy cooking, especially when I have guests. But I'm also discovering a lot of new recipes here in the U.S."
Hana smiled, clearly delighted. "It's so impressive. I can already imagine us having a meal here together when we visit."
Soyeon moved on to show them the dining room next, which was elegant yet cozy. "This is where we usually have dinner," she said. "It's great for family meals and also for hosting friends."
Jungkook nodded eagerly. "I can totally see us sitting here, chatting and eating. It's got that perfect cozy-but-classy vibe."
"Yeah, I bet the food here tastes even better in a space like this," Jimin added with a laugh.
They then moved to the hallway, where Soyeon pointed toward several doors. "Now, I won't show you the bedrooms yet—there are three master bedrooms and four guest rooms. You'll get to see them when you come visit."
Jungkook's eyes sparkled with curiosity. "Oh, come on, Imo, just a peek? We need to know where we're going to sleep when we get there!" He was clearly teasing, though.
Jimin grinned, adding, "We want to know everything! But I guess we'll have to wait until we visit."
Hana smiled, looking at Soyeon with understanding. "It's alright, Jimin, Jungkook. We can wait. It'll be more fun to explore it ourselves when we're there."
Soyeon laughed, appreciating their excitement. "Exactly! I want you to have a proper tour when you visit. But let me show you the backyard. It's one of my favorite parts."
The camera shifted to the backyard, and Jimin gasped in awe at the sight of the sprawling lawn and the beautiful garden. "Imo, this is amazing! You've got a whole garden! I can imagine us all hanging out here, maybe having a barbecue or just relaxing."
Jungkook grinned. "I'm already looking forward to those sunny days! Maybe you can teach us some gardening tips, Imo?"
Hana smiled fondly at her kids. "This is really beautiful, Soyeon. I can see why you love it here. It looks like a wonderful place to call home."
Soyeon beamed at them all. "I'm so glad you like it. I can't wait for you to visit so we can enjoy it together. It'll be so much fun to show you around in person."
After tour of the house, Jungkook couldn't help but ask with a curious smile, "Imo, your house is so big! How do you manage all of this? It must take hours just to clean and take care of everything."
Soyeon laughed softly from the video call, shaking her head. "Oh no, baby, we have caretakers. They handle all the cleaning and chores. I only focus on cooking."
Jimin, who had been quietly listening, seemed surprised and leaned in a little closer to the screen. "You have caretakers? Wow, that's amazing, Imo. I didn't know that."
Hana, who was sitting nearby, joined in with a bright smile. "It sounds like a huge help! I can only imagine how much time it saves."
Soyeon gave them a warm smile. "It really does. It lets me focus on the things I enjoy, like cooking for all of you."
The video call continued with excited chatter and plans for their future visit, the warmth of the moment filling the screen as they all imagined the day they'd reunite in the U.S.
Soyeon's heart melted as she watched her nephews' faces light up. It had been a while since they had all been together, and the distance made her long for their company. "I miss you both so much," she said, her voice soft with affection. "The U.S. is beautiful, but it's not the same without you all. There's so much to explore here, and I promise we'll do that together soon."
The three of them continued talking, each question sparking a new topic, laughter filling the air. Just as the conversation was flowing smoothly, the sudden chime of the doorbell cut through the warmth of the moment. Soyeon's maid promptly answered the door, and standing there was Namjoon.
"Who are you talking to, Eomma?" Namjoon asked curiously, appearing at the doorway. His tone was casual, but his eyes lit up when he saw the phone in Soyeon's hand and smile playing on her lips.
"Ah, it's Hana Imo, Jiminie, and Jungkookie," she replied, holding the phone up for him to see.
Namjoon's eyes lit up with excitement as he quickly made his way toward his mother. Without hesitation, he gently took the phone from her hand, his eagerness clear in the way he moved. "Let me talk to them!" he exclaimed; his voice filled with energy.
"Hana Imo, Jimin, Jungkookie—how are you all?" he greeted, his calm, warm voice making the connection feel all the more real. "It's so good to see you guys."
Jimin and Jungkook greeted Namjoon enthusiastically, their voices eager as they exchanged pleasantries. The atmosphere was light, filled with excitement and the promise of a continued conversation. However, as they spoke, Taehyung, who had entered just behind Namjoon, overheard the conversation. A sudden tightness gripped his chest.
When Soyeon mentioned Hana Imo, Jimin, and Jungkook, the words hit him with an unexpected force. The weight of the promise he had made to Jimin weeks ago resurfaced in his mind, the memory settling heavily on his shoulders. He stood frozen for a moment, his gaze momentarily clouded, before he subtly composed himself, trying to push the thoughts aside.
Taehyung had promised Jimin that—no calls, no texts, no conversations. He wanted to prove to Jimin that his feelings were genuine, that he was willing to make sacrifices for them. But this promise, made in a moment of uncertainty, had weighed heavily on Taehyung. Every time he heard Jimin's name, the silent ache of their unspoken agreement lingered.
So, he silently began to walk toward his room, his steps steady but quick. Trying to ignore the pull he felt toward the conversation. Just as Taehyung was about to disappear around the corner of the hallway Soyeon called out to him. "Tae baby, where are you going. Come here and greet your Hana Imo. She's been missing you. We've got Jungkookie and Jiminie on the call too." Her voice was filled with the warmth and encouragement that only a mothers could carry.
Taehyung's shoulders sagged with the weight of his emotions, and he forced a tired smile onto his face as he turned back around. "Eomma, I'm really tired. Can I call Imo later, please?" His voice was quiet, trying to mask the internal struggle he was feeling.
Before Soyeon could respond, Hana's voice came through the phone, gentle and understanding. "It's okay, baby. Take some rest. We can talk later." Her words, though kind, sent a pang of guilt through Taehyung's chest.
"Thank you, Imo!" Taehyung shouted before quickly turning away, escaping to his room before anyone could see the conflict in his eyes. The door clicked shut behind him, and he allowed himself a moment to collapse onto his bed, the quiet of the room swallowing him whole.
Soyeon watched her son leave, feeling a strange sense of unease in her chest. It was unlike Taehyung to avoid speaking to Hana Imo, especially when Jiminie and Jungkook were involved. She shook off the concern, thinking maybe he was just truly tired from the long day. "He must be exhausted," she thought to herself, dismissing her doubts.
However, Jimin had heard everything.
As the call continued, Jimin's heart sank. He had hoped that Taehyung would greet Hana, that they would share a warm moment like old times. But Taehyung's refusal to speak to him, especially after everything that had happened, left Jimin with a dull ache in his chest. He couldn't help but wonder if he had been wrong. If only he had stopped Taehyung from making that foolish promise, maybe things would have been different. Maybe they could have talked without any distance, without any barriers.
The conversation continued for a while longer, with Namjoon, Soyeon, and the rest of the them sharing lighthearted chatter. They caught up on everyday things, trying to keep the mood light and positive, despite the unspoken tension that lingered between Jimin and Taehyung.
Eventually, the call came to an end. After a few more laughs and warm words, they all bid each other farewell. But as the video call disconnected, Jimin couldn't shake the feeling of emptiness that had settled in his chest. He glanced at the screen one last time before putting his phone down, lost in thoughts of Taehyung and the promise that now seemed like a heavy burden to both of them.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
A few months had passed since Taehyung and Namjoon had arrived at their respective universities in the United States. The initial weeks had been challenging, filled with the typical struggles of adjusting to a new country, a new culture, and rigorous academic environments. However, as time went on, both of them had settled in well, finding their rhythm in their studies and daily lives.
Namjoon, having already studied Business Management, continued with the same course of study in the U.S. His background in business had given him a solid foundation, but transitioning to an American university setting brought its own unique set of challenges. The expectations were higher, and the pace was faster, but Namjoon's strategic thinking and problem-solving skills helped him stay on top of things. His ability to quickly grasp new concepts and his calm demeanor allowed him to blend into the academic community with ease. He was respected by both his professors and classmates, and soon he found himself engaging in meaningful discussions, both inside and outside the classroom. Namjoon was also adapting to the more social aspects of university life, making new friends and finding his place in various student organizations.
Taehyung, on the other hand, had chosen Software Engineering for his master's degree. This was a big leap from his previous experience, and the adjustment was not easy. The world of programming, algorithms, and systems engineering was far removed from the structured routine he was used to, but Taehyung was determined to succeed. The early weeks were filled with late nights and challenging coursework, as he learned to navigate through complex technical problems. But with his disciplined mindset, Taehyung found a sense of satisfaction in solving difficult coding challenges. He soon discovered that the collaboration required in group projects was something he thrived in. The skills he developed in managing and leading tasks helped him in this new academic environment, allowing him to quickly build relationships with his peers. As he settled into his studies, Taehyung began to feel more confident, realizing that his hard work was paying off.
Jimin, who had always excelled in his studies, was doing well in his academic life as well. He had chosen Accounting as his major, which aligned with his natural skills in numbers and organization. Jungkook often teased him about how effortlessly he tackled complex financial problems, always impressed by Jimin's attention to detail. Despite the demanding coursework, Jimin had also found a way to keep up with his passion for dancing. He joined a local dance crew, balancing his love for movement with his academic responsibilities. Dance became an outlet for him to release stress and stay connected with his creativity, something he cherished deeply.
Jungkook, on the other hand, had chosen a path in the Arts. He had always been drawn to visual expression, and university life allowed him to explore various forms of art. He was studying subjects ranging from art history to contemporary painting techniques, and his passion for the subject was evident in his work. Jungkook also secured an internship at a local art gallery, where he had the chance to work alongside experienced curators and artists. The internship provided him with invaluable real-world experience and deepened his understanding of the art world, as he gained hands-on exposure to curating exhibitions and working with artists to bring their visions to life.
Kim Hyunseok, Taehyung and Namjoon's father, had been busy with his managerial duties in the U.S. for quite some time. Yet, despite the long distances and hectic schedule, his connection with the Jeons never wavered. He often called, checking in on them, asking about their well-being, and making sure they knew he was there for them, no matter the distance. Hyunseok had a soft spot for Jimin and Jungkook, and his calls were always filled with warmth, as he inquired about their lives. Both Jimin and Jungkook adored their "samchon" (uncle), and their bond with him was undeniable. Kim Soyeon, too, cherished both boys, always calling them and receiving calls from them whenever they missed her.
Jikook's parents, Hana and Hyunwoo, maintained a close relationship with Soyeon and Hyunseok as well. The families, despite being miles apart, remained tightly connected. They would all talk frequently, keeping the family bond intact. Jungkook, especially, stayed in regular contact with Namjoon and Taehyung, often calling them or receiving calls in return.
Over these past few months, both Jimin and Taehyung had changed noticeably. Their parents, unaware of the tension between the two, assumed that the distance had affected them, thinking they might have grown apart because of being away from each other. However, what they didn't know was that their sons hadn't even been speaking to one another. Jungkook and Namjoon, however, had started noticing the shift.
Jungkook had observed the change in Jimin more than anyone. Jimin, who was once full of energy, always chirping around with his usual vibrant spirit, had become quieter. At first, Jungkook thought that perhaps Jimin was just feeling down, missing Taehyung, but as time went on, it became evident that it was more than that. Jimin, once so lively, now spent most of his time lost in his studies or practicing dance, often appearing distant and preoccupied.
What shocked Jungkook more was that Jimin, who used to talk about Taehyung frequently, had stopped even mentioning him. He has never seen Jimin calling taehyung. But what bother Jungkook more is, Jimin had started asking Jungkook or his mom about Taehyung—how he was doing, what he was up to, but never reaching out himself. It was like Taehyung had become a distant figure to him.
Jungkook initially thought that maybe Jimin was reaching out to Taehyung when he was alone in his room, but that assumption was quickly shattered. Taehyung, in their conversations, would often inquire about Jimin. He would ask how Jimin was, where he was, and what he was doing. But Jungkook couldn't understand, if Taehyung was so concerned, then why didn't he just call Jimin directly? Hence its proved that they both are not talking to each other at all.
It was as if they had become strangers to each other, two people who once shared a close bond, now completely distant. Jungkook couldn't shake the feeling that something was off, but he couldn't quite figure out what was going on between them.
On the other hand, Namjoon had started noticing the subtle changes in Taehyung's behavior, and it wasn't just the usual stress from studies or adjusting to their new life in the U.S. anymore. There was something deeper, something Taehyung was deliberately hiding from everyone, especially from Namjoon. The once hyper, lively Taehyung had grown distant and withdrawn, and it didn't take long for Namjoon to recognize the shift.
Taehyung had become especially avoidant when it came to video calls with their Hana Imo and Hyunwoo Samchon, whenever Jimin was around, Taehyung would quickly refuse to join those calls, an action that hadn't gone unnoticed by Namjoon.
His smiles, once radiant, now lacked the warmth they used to carry. It was as though the light had faded from his eyes, leaving behind a hollow expression that Namjoon couldn't ignore.
Concern for his younger brother grew within him. He tried reaching out, attempting to get Taehyung to open up. Yet, every time he broached the subject, Taehyung would brush it off with the same excuse — the stress from studies, the pressure of being new to life in the United States. But Namjoon wasn't fooled. He could see past the facade, the way Taehyung would pull away whenever anyone tried to get close.
One evening, when Jungkook and Taehyung were talking, Taehyung again asked about Jimin, and Jungkook, unable to hold back his curiosity, teased, "Why don't you just ask him yourself? He's right here. Wait, I'll put him on the call for you."
Before Jungkook could pass the phone to Jimin, Taehyung abruptly cut the call Saying, "I'm busy with a university project, I'll call you later." Jungkook was left puzzled, sensing something wasn't right. He couldn't shake the feeling that there was more to it. He turned to puzzled Jimin, asking, "Hyung, What's going on between you and Taehyung hyung? Why does he keep asking me about you when he can call you directly? You too keep asking me or eomma about him whenever we finish our call with him. Aren't you two talking?"
Jimin, usually open with Jungkook, remained distant, offering only a vague response before walking away without a word. He avoided answering the question fully.
Despite Jimin's evasiveness, Jungkook's curiosity grew, especially as he noticed the cold distance between Taehyung and Jimin. Their once frequent conversations had dwindled to nothing, and they seemed unaware of what was happening in each other's lives. It was as if something had silently broken between them.
One evening, while talking with Namjoon, Jungkook finally voiced his worries. "Hyung, Is everything okay there with Taehyung hyung? I mean... Jimin hyung and him, they don't seem to be talking anymore, like they used to. Jimin hyung seems to be lost in thoughts often. He is not that cheerful as he used to be. I feel like something is wrong with both of them, hyung."
Namjoon replied, "I feel the same, Kookie. Taehyung seems to be pushing himself too hard with his studies. He's never been like this before. He's been staying in his room all the time, avoiding conversations with me and Eomma. When I asked him about Jimin, he completely ignored the topic."
Jungkook's voice cracked slightly as he spoke into the phone. "I don't know, Namjoon hyung. First, they used to talk about each other all the time, and now... it feels like they're avoiding each other. They don't even know what's going on in each other's life anymore."
Namjoon let out a slow breath on the other end of the line. "You're right. It's strange. It's like something changed overnight. Maybe both of them are hiding something from us." He paused before adding, "You should talk to Jimin. He might open up to you, and I'll have a word with Taehyung."
Jungkook sat on his bed, running a hand through his hair. "I don't know if Jimin hyung will talk to me about it, hyung. He's always so quiet when it comes to these things. But... maybe I'll try."
Namjoon chuckled softly, his voice warm with reassurance. "Jimin trusts you, Jungkook. You've been there for him more than anyone else, so I'm sure he'll open up to you if you give him a chance. As for Taehyung, I've noticed he's been... off lately. Not like his usual self. I think Taehyung's always been the type to hold everything in, not show his vulnerabilities. But something's definitely bothering him." Namjoon's voice was quieter now, as if he was carefully choosing his words. "We both know him well enough to see that."
Jungkook bit his lip, anxiety tightening his chest. "I just... I don't know what to do. What if they don't want us involved?"
"We have to be involved, Jungkook," Namjoon said firmly, his tone shifting to one of resolve. "We're a team, and if something's wrong, we figure it out together. I'll talk to Taehyung tonight. But you—talk to Jimin. He trusts you, and I think he's the key to understanding what's going on."
Jungkook let out a deep breath, the weight of the situation settling in. "Okay. I'll try. Thanks, hyung."
"No problem," Namjoon replied with a soft chuckle. "We've got this. Just remember, take it slow. Don't rush it."
Jungkook smiled, feeling a little more confident with the plan in mind. "I will. Talk to you later, hyung."
"Good luck, Jungkookie. Talk soon."
The call ended, and Jungkook leaned back against the wall, the quiet of the room settling in around him. He couldn't shake the feeling that something bigger was at play, but for now, he just had to take one step at a time. He had to reach Jimin—and somehow, he had to figure out what was going on with Taehyung.
After ending his call with Namjoon, Jungkook didn't waste any time. He walked straight to Jimin's room, his mind swirling with thoughts. He needed answers. Something was definitely off between Jimin and Taehyung, and he wasn't going to let Jimin brush it off this time.
Taking a deep breath, Jungkook knocked on the door.
"Hyung, it's me."
"Come in," Jimin called from inside.
Jungkook entered to find Jimin sitting at his desk, focused on his laptop. But as soon as Jimin saw the serious expression on Jungkook's face, he pushed the laptop aside, giving him his full attention. "What's wrong, Kookie? You look tense. Sit down."
Jungkook took a seat across from him, hesitating for a moment before speaking carefully. "Hyungie... I know it's not really my place to ask, but I'm worried about you. So, I'm going to ask anyway."
Jimin frowned slightly, tilting his head in confusion. "What are you talking about?"
Jungkook reached out and gently held Jimin's hands, squeezing them reassuringly. "Hyung... how's everything between you and Taehyung-hyung?"
For a brief second, Jimin looked completely caught off guard. His eyes widened ever so slightly before he quickly schooled his expression, forcing a small smile. "Everything's fine, Kookie," he said, ruffling Jungkook's hair in an attempt to dismiss the conversation.
But Jungkook wasn't convinced. He reached up, catching Jimin's hand before he could pull away, and locked eyes with him. His voice was softer now, but firm. "Don't lie, hyung. Tell me honestly... what's going on between you two? It seems like you're not even talking to each other anymore."
Jimin let out a small laugh, though it sounded forced. "What are you even getting at, Jungkook? It's not like that."
Jungkook narrowed his eyes. "Hyung," he pressed, his grip on Jimin's hand tightening slightly, "if that's true, then why do you always ask me or Eomma about him instead of calling him yourself? Why do you both avoid our family video calls? And it's not just you—Taehyung-hyung is acting weird too."
Jimin sighed, clearly trying to deflect, but Jungkook wasn't backing down. He could see the hesitation in Jimin's eyes, the way he was struggling to come up with another excuse.
"Hyung," Jungkook said again, this time more gently. "Talk to me. Please."
Jimin exhaled deeply and leaned back against his chair, running a hand through his hair. "Fine," he muttered. "You're not going to let this go, are you?"
Jungkook shook his head. "Nope."
A small smile tugged at Jimin's lips before it quickly faded. His expression turned somber as he finally admitted, "Taehyung and I... we're not talking to each other right now."
Jungkook frowned. "Why? What happened?"
Jimin hesitated again, as if debating whether or not to tell him, but eventually, he gave in. "Before Taehyung left for U.S, He confessed to me."
Jungkook was shocked. "He what??"
Jimin taken a deep breath continuing. "Yes, he said he likes me. But I... I had doubts about his feelings for me."
"Hyung, How can you Doubt him? He likes you a lot. You are unbelievable. What doubts? " Jungkook repeated, confused.
Jimin nodded. "I told him that he only liked me because of my looks, that it wasn't real. I said that one day, he'd meet someone prettier than me and forget all about me."
Jungkook's jaw dropped. "Hyung, you actually said that to him?"
Jimin looked down, his fingers fidgeting in his lap. "I didn't mean to hurt him. I was just... insecure. And I guess it did hurt him, because after that, he promised me something."
Jungkook's frown deepened. "What kind of promise?"
Jimin let out another deep sigh. "He swore that he wouldn't talk to me or see me until he came back to Korea. That way, he could prove to me that his feelings weren't just based on appearances. That even without seeing me or hearing my voice, his feelings wouldn't change."
Jungkook stared at him, completely stunned. "That's... the dumbest thing I've ever heard!"
Jimin blinked, surprised by Jungkook's outburst.
"Seriously, hyung! What kind of logic is that? Why would he make such a stupid promise? And why would you agree to it?"
Jimin let out a weak chuckle. "I didn't think he was serious at first. But then he left... and he actually stuck to it. No calls, no texts... nothing."
Jungkook shook his head, his frustration clear. "Hyung, this isn't proving anything except that you both are too stubborn for your own good! What's the point of having feelings for someone if you refuse to talk to them?"
Jimin sighed again, rubbing his temples. "I know, Kookie. But what can I do? He's the one who made the promise. If I call him now, it'll feel like I'm doubting him all over again."
Jungkook huffed. "And what about him? Does he not realize he's hurting you by staying away? Proving feelings isn't about staying silent—it's about being there for each other, no matter what."
Jimin looked down, his lips pressed into a thin line. Jungkook could tell that deep down, Jimin missed Taehyung more than he was willing to admit.
"Hyung..." Jungkook softened his tone, squeezing Jimin's hand again. "Do you Like him?"
Jimin's eyes flickered with emotion, but he nodded. "Of course, I do."
"Then talk to him," Jungkook urged. "Before it's too late."
Jimin hesitated, but Jungkook could see the conflict in his eyes. He knew his hyung needed time to process everything, but at least now, he had planted the seed.
"Just think about it, okay?" Jungkook added gently. "I don't want to see either of you hurting like this."
Jimin smiled, though it was tinged with sadness. "I will, Kookie. Thank you."
Jungkook nodded, hugs Jimin and left to his room.
Later that night, in their shared U.S. home, Namjoon sat on the couch, scrolling through his phone, waiting for Taehyung to return from his evening run. He had spent the entire day thinking about what Jungkook had told him. Something was seriously wrong between Taehyung and Jimin, and it was time he got to the bottom of it.
The front door finally opened, and Taehyung stepped inside, his breathing slightly heavy from the workout. He wiped the sweat from his forehead with a towel before tossing it onto the chair. His sharp eyes flickered to Namjoon, who was watching him intently.
"You're up late," Taehyung remarked, pulling off his hoodie.
"So are you," Namjoon shot back. "But I'm not the one avoiding my best friend."
Taehyung's movements stilled for a fraction of a second before he casually walked to the fridge and grabbed a bottle of water. "I'm not avoiding anyone," he muttered, twisting the cap open.
Namjoon let out a dry chuckle. "Right. And I'm supposed to believe that?"
Taehyung sighed, taking a long sip of water before placing the bottle on the counter. "Hyung, I don't want to have this conversation right now."
"Well, too bad," Namjoon said firmly. "Because we're having it. Sit down."
Taehyung clenched his jaw but knew better than to argue when Namjoon used that tone. With a huff, he walked over and dropped onto the couch, rubbing his temple.
Namjoon leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees as he studied Taehyung's exhausted expression. "Tell me the truth. Why are you avoiding Jimin?"
Taehyung scoffed. "I already told you—I'm not avoiding him."
"Really?" Namjoon crossed his arms. "Then why haven't you spoken to him in months? Why do you always leave the room when we have family video calls? Why does Jungkook have to tell you about Jimin instead of you calling him yourself?"
Taehyung's eyes darkened at the mention of Jungkook's name. "Jungkook needs to mind his own business."
Namjoon shook his head. "No, Taehyung. You need to stop running from yours."
Silence.
Taehyung's fingers curled into fists on his lap. His Adam's apple bobbed as he swallowed hard, his usual confident demeanor cracking just slightly.
Namjoon softened his tone. "Tae, I know you. And I know you like Jimin. So why are you doing this?"
Taehyung exhaled sharply, running a hand through his damp hair. "Because he doesn't believe me," he muttered under his breath.
Namjoon frowned. "Believe you about what?"
Taehyung's lips parted, but the words got stuck in his throat. He shut his eyes tightly for a moment before speaking. "Before we left, I confess to Jimin, but he said something to me. He told me that I only liked him because of his looks. That one day, I'd meet someone prettier and forget about him."
Namjoon's brows knitted together. "And that's why you stopped talking to him?"
Taehyung let out a bitter chuckle. "He didn't believe in my feelings, hyung. He thought my feelings were shallow." He shook his head. "So, I made a promise—I told him I wouldn't see him or talk to him until I came back to Korea. I wanted to prove that my feelings weren't based on how often I see him or how beautiful he looks in front of me. I wanted him to understand that I like him no matter what."
Namjoon let out a slow breath, taking in Taehyung's words. "And you thought this was the best way to prove it?"
Taehyung's jaw tensed. "What else could I do? If I kept calling him, he'd think I was just chasing after his looks again. I wanted to give him space—to let him realize that I like him beyond his appearance."
Namjoon sighed, leaning back against the couch. "Tae... you're an idiot."
Taehyung shot him a glare. "Excuse me?"
Namjoon shook his head. "You think feelings are something you have to prove by staying silent? You think ignoring him for months is going to make him feel more secure?"
Taehyung clenched his teeth but said nothing.
Namjoon continued. "You like him, right?"
"Of course, I do," Taehyung said immediately.
"Then why are you hurting him like this?" Namjoon's voice was gentler now. "Jimin isn't doubting your feelings because of how often you see him, Taehyung. He's doubting it because he's insecure. And instead of reassuring him, you left him alone with those doubts."
Taehyung's breath hitched slightly, his eyes flickering with something unreadable.
"You think this silence is making him feel loved?" Namjoon asked. "It's not. It's making him feel abandoned."
Taehyung swallowed hard, looking away. His fingers gripped the fabric of his sweatpants as he processed Namjoon's words. Deep down, he knew he was right. He had convinced himself that this was the best way to make Jimin see the truth. But what if he had only made things worse?
Namjoon sighed. "Tae... don't you miss him?"
Taehyung's shoulders stiffened. He didn't respond right away, but when he finally spoke, his voice was quieter. "Every damn day."
Namjoon felt a pang in his chest at the raw honesty in Taehyung's voice. He reached out, placing a comforting hand on Taehyung's shoulder. "Then talk to him," he said softly. "Before you lose him for real."
Taehyung's throat felt tight. He had spent months convincing himself that staying away was the right thing to do. But now... he wasn't so sure anymore.
For the first time in months, doubt crept into his heart.
"But, hyung... what about my promise?" Taehyung asked hesitantly. "You know how I am. I don't like breaking my promises."
Namjoon let out an exaggerated sigh and rolled his eyes. "Oh god. You and your stupid promise." He threw his hands up in frustration. "Why in the world did you make such a stupid promise in the first place?"
Taehyung pouted, crossing his arms. "Don't be mean, hyung. Help your little brother!"
Namjoon blinked in surprise before a wide grin spread across his face. It had been months—months—since he'd seen Taehyung like this. A little childish, a little dramatic, but still his Tae. The Tae who used to be playful and expressive, the Tae who wasn't always burdened by his own overthinking. His heart swelled with warmth.
Shaking his head, Namjoon ruffled Taehyung's hair. "Don't pout. Let me think."
Taehyung watched as his older brother leaned back into the couch, arms crossed, eyes narrowed in concentration. A few minutes passed in silence before Namjoon suddenly sat up, his face lighting up with an idea.
"How about you write Jimin a letter?" Namjoon suggested, his voice filled with excitement. "A handwritten one. Just like old times when our loved ones used to stay miles apart, they exchanged letters to keep up with each other's lives."
Taehyung frowned. "But hyung, won't that be a lengthy process? Why don't I just text him? That'll do too, no?"
Namjoon smirked. "You made a promise not to talk. text or see him, right?"
Taehyung nodded.
"But you never said anything about writing to him."
Taehyung's lips parted in realization.
Namjoon chuckled. "Exactly. But, Taehyungie—writing letters will be sentimental. Just think about it. When you both grow old, you can tell your grandchildren about your love story. Tell them how you used to exchange letters, waiting eagerly for each reply."
Taehyung's ears turned red. "Hyung! What are you saying?" He groaned, pushing Namjoon's arm playfully.
Namjoon burst out laughing. "Okay, okay, I won't tease you. But just think about it. Won't it be exciting? You can pour out your feelings, and he can do the same. It'll be more special than a simple text."
Taehyung pressed his lips together, thinking. The more he considered it, the more he actually liked the idea. He had always been a sentimental person, and writing something by hand felt more meaningful than a simple message on a screen.
"You know what, hyung?" Taehyung looked up, eyes shining with determination. "I like this idea. A lot."
Namjoon grinned as Taehyung suddenly leaned forward and hugged him tightly. "You're the best hyung in the world!"
Namjoon laughed, patting his back. "I know, I know. Now go write that letter, you lovesick fool."
Taehyung chuckled before heading to his room, determination filling his heart. That night, he sat at his desk, carefully choosing his words, pouring out everything he had been holding inside.
The next morning, he sent the letter to Korea along with a small souvenir from America for Jimin. Since international mail would take a few days, he knew he had to be patient.
Days later, in Korea, Jimin received an envelope with his name on it.
His brows furrowed as he turned it over. Who could be sending him a letter?
But when he saw the sender's name—Kim Taehyung—his heart leaped.
With slightly trembling hands, he opened the envelope and unfolded the letter.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyung's letter to Jimin
My Jiminie,
I don't know how to start this letter, and I don't even know if I have the right to write to you after all this time. But there are things I need to say, and things I need you to hear. So here I am, writing to you like people did in the old days—hoping that somehow, my words will reach your heart the way they are meant to.
First of all, I miss you. I miss you so much that some days it feels like I can't breathe. I don't know if I should even say that after what I did—after leaving without a word, after staying silent for so long. But it's the truth.
Jimin, I kept my distance because I wanted to prove something to you. I wanted you to know that my love isn't shallow, that it isn't just about how often I see you or how beautiful you are (though, let's be honest, you are breath-taking). I wanted you to understand that even from miles away, nothing about my feelings for you would change.
But in doing that... I think I hurt you more than I ever intended to. And for that, I'm sorry.
I should have reassured you instead of making you doubt me more. I should have been there for you, not disappeared when you needed me. I was wrong, Jiminie. And if I could turn back time, I'd do things differently.
I don't know if you'll ever forgive me, but I want to try. This letter is the first step. And if you let me, I'll write to you again. And again. And again—until you know, without a doubt, that I like you.
There's a small gift with this letter. I saw it here in America and thought of you immediately. I hope you like it.
Please write back, even if it's just to tell me you hate me. At least then, I'll know you're still thinking of me.
With all my Love,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin read the letter once. Then twice.
By the third time, his eyes were blurry with unshed tears.
After months of silence, Taehyung was reaching out to him.
And Jimin didn't know whether to cry or to smile.
But one thing was certain.
He was going to write back.
Along with the letter, there was a neatly wrapped package. Jimin carefully untied the ribbon and opened it.
Inside was a small, delicate snow globe—one that had a miniature replica of New York City's skyline inside. When he shook it, tiny white specks swirled around like falling snow.
At the base, there was an engraving in Taehyung's familiar handwriting:
"No matter where we are, my heart will always find its way back to you."
Jimin clutched the snow globe to his chest, blinking back tears. Taehyung always had a way of making him feel special.
And now, he had no doubt—he had to write back.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Jimin sat on his bed, holding the letter in one hand and the snow globe in the other. His heart felt warm, his fingers tracing over the engraved message at the base. "No matter where we are, my heart will always find its way back to you."
He shook the snow globe gently, watching the tiny flakes swirl around the miniature city skyline, and for the first time in months, he felt truly connected to Taehyung. His lips curled into a soft smile, though his eyes burned with unshed tears.
"You idiot... why do you always know how to get to me?" he whispered to himself, running his fingers over Taehyung's familiar handwriting on the letter.
With a deep breath, Jimin carefully folded the letter back into its envelope, setting it aside. He stared at the snow globe for a long moment before determination flickered in his gaze. If Taehyung could go through the effort of writing to him, then he could do the same.
He got up, rummaged through his desk, and pulled out a fresh sheet of paper. His heart pounded as he tapped the pen against the page, trying to find the right words.
Jimin hesitated for a moment, his pen hovering over the paper. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't figure out what to write. Time passed without him realizing, and eventually, he decided to ask Jungkook for help.
Jimin left his room and headed to Jungkook's, holding the letter and a small globe in his hands. He handed them over to Jungkook, who looked up at him, his expression full of confusion.
"Hyung, what is this?" Jungkook asked, his eyes flicking from the letter to the globe.
Jimin sighed. "Taehyung sent me a letter and this gift."
Jungkook's grin widened, his voice dripping with mischief. "A letter, huh? Is it a love letter?" he teased, wiggling his eyebrows.
Jimin rolled his eyes, brushing off the comment. "Just take it and help me write a reply. I'm stuck."
Jungkook crossed his arms, still teasing. "Aww, poor Hyungie. Can't figure out what to say to your boyfriend?"
Jimin's cheeks flushed at the comment, though he tried to hide it. "Stop it, Kookie, he is not my boyfriend. Just read it and help me. I'm serious."
At first, Jungkook was hesitant, still grinning. "Hyung, it's your personal letter. I can't read that. That's private stuff."
Jimin pouted, clearly desperate. "Please, Kookie. I don't know what to write. You know I'm terrible at this. Help me out."
Jungkook raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. "Hyung, why do you need me to help you? Just write whatever comes to mind after reading it. It's simple."
Jimin huffed in frustration. "Come on, Kook, why are you acting like this? If I could write it myself, I wouldn't be here asking you for help. Just read it and help me."
Jungkook shook his head, still playing it cool. "I really don't think I should."
Jimin then had an idea, trying a different tactic. "Okay, how about this—just pretend you're me and read it as if it's for you. Imagine you're Jimin."
Jungkook's eyes widened, and he shot Jimin a confused look. "What? You're insane, hyung. I'm not reading it like that!"
Jimin kept pestering him, grinning as he pushed Jungkook further into the corner. Finally, Jungkook sighed dramatically. "Fine, I'll read it, but only this once, okay? Don't expect me to do this every time."
Jimin smiled triumphantly. "Thanks, Kookie."
Jungkook took the letter reluctantly, his expression still playful. As he read, he couldn't help but let out a small chuckle at how heartfelt Taehyung's words were. After a few moments, a soft smile appeared on Jungkook's face. "Wow, Hyung," he said teasingly. "Taehyung hyung really knows how to write a romantic letter, huh? Is this how he always talks to you?"
Jimin groaned, face burning even brighter now. "Shut up, Kookie."
Jungkook couldn't resist, his grin widening. "Sorry......Sorry hyungie, I was just kidding." He held up the globe, changing the subject with a wink. "Hyungie, I like the globe. At least that's something we can both agree on."
Jimin rolled his eyes, but despite the teasing, he felt a sense of relief. Jungkook's teasing didn't bother him as much, and he was grateful for his brother's help—even if it came with a side of playful banter.
As Jimin folded the letter and sealed it, he smiled to himself. Jungkook suggested If Taehyung hyung was going to be sentimental, then Jimin should be too.
He grabbed a small gift—a bracelet made of red string with a tiny silver charm attached—and slipped it into the envelope. It wasn't much, but it was something personal, something meaningful.
"You're not the only one who can be thoughtful, Tae-Tae," he murmured, before heading out to send the letter.
🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸
Little did Jimin know, across the ocean, Taehyung was anxiously waiting for a reply, hoping Jimin would write back.
Days passed. Taehyung found himself checking the mailbox more often than necessary, pretending he wasn't eager. He tried to act normal, but Namjoon wasn't blind.
"You're waiting for his reply, aren't you?" Namjoon teased one evening as they sat in the living room.
Taehyung huffed, crossing his arms. "I'm just checking the mail regularly. Nothing special."
Namjoon smirked. "Sure, and I just check my phone for the weather."
Before Taehyung could argue, the doorbell rang. The mail had arrived. His heart pounded as he rushed to the door, trying to appear casual even as his fingers trembled slightly.
And there it was—a letter from Jimin.
He practically ran to his room, shutting the door behind him before carefully opening the envelope. The moment he unfolded the paper and saw familiar handwriting, his chest ached with something warm and overwhelming.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's Reply to Taehyung
My Taehyungie,
You have no idea how surprised I was to see your letter. I read it twice just to make sure I wasn't dreaming. And then, I smiled—because, of course, it's you. Always dramatic, always making a grand return.
You say you don't know if you have the right to write to me, but honestly, did you think I'd ignore you? Taehyungie, you've always had a way of getting under my skin, and clearly, that hasn't changed.
I should make you work harder for forgiveness, but I won't lie—I missed you too. A lot. More than I care to admit. So, should I pretend to be mad for a little longer, or should I just let you win this time?
I got your gift, and I love it. But you already knew I would, didn't you? Show-off.
I shook the snow globe for the first time and imagined you standing under the city lights, smiling in that way you do when you're secretly proud of yourself. And then I read your words:
"No matter where we are, my heart will always find its way back to you."
You have no idea how much I needed to hear that. Because these past few months, I kept wondering if I was losing you. If maybe, by the time you came back, we wouldn't be the same anymore. But your letter... it reminded me that distance doesn't change what we are.
Taehyungie, I miss you. I miss our late-night talks, our dumb arguments, the way you annoy me just to see me pout. I miss hearing your voice without a screen or a phone between us. But if this is how we'll stay connected until you return, then I'll cherish every letter like it's a piece of you.
Write to me again. And don't disappear this time.
Take care of yourself, okay? Don't work too hard, and don't forget to think about me at least twice a day. (I'd say more, but I don't want to boost your ego too much.)
With love,
Jimin
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
He read every word carefully, feeling Jimin's presence in each sentence. He smiled at the teasing, felt emotional at the confession, and when he got to the part about Jimin missing him, he had to take a deep breath.
Then his eyes fell on the small red string bracelet with a tiny silver charm.
He picked it up delicately, his fingers tracing over the thread. Jimin had always been thoughtful, but this? This was something deeply personal.
A soft chuckle escaped his lips as he read the final lines. "Think about me at least twice a day."
"You idiot," he whispered fondly, slipping the bracelet onto his wrist. It fit perfectly.
For the first time in months, his heart felt light.
🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸
The letter should have arrived by now... right? Jimin had asked Jungkook earlier that day.
Jungkook had responded with a reassuring, "Hope so, hyungie."
Despite the words, a part of him couldn't shake the feeling of nervousness. Would Taehyung even reply? What if he thought the bracelet was childish or unnecessary? But just as his doubts began to overwhelm him, the long-awaited response arrived.
One evening, as they returned to there home, Jimin noticed an envelope waiting in their mailbox. His breath caught in his throat when he saw Taehyung's name on it. His hands trembled as he hurried inside, eager to open the letter.
He carefully tore open the envelope, unfolding the piece of paper inside. It was a handwritten letter, the neat strokes of Taehyung's handwriting filling the page. Jimin's heart raced as he began to read....
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyung's Letter to Jimin
My Jiminie,
You read my letter twice? I'm already winning, aren't I? I guess I'll take that as a sign that I've still got some influence over you, even from miles away. And for the record, I did know you'd love the gift. I just knew you'd appreciate something that was as special as you are.
I can't help but laugh at your "pretend to be mad" act. Who are you kidding? You missed me just as much as I missed you. I felt it in every word of your letter, and I swear, if I didn't know better, I'd say you were about to tell me to hurry back already.
But don't worry, Jiminie. I'm not going anywhere. As much as you claim you don't want to boost my ego, you just did it without even trying. You should know by now, everything I do is for you. Even the small things—like making sure that snow globe would remind you of me when you shook it. It makes me happy that you saw me there, under the city lights, just as you've always seen me: proud and a little bit cocky.
The red string bracelet... I don't think I've ever taken it off since I got it. I wear it every day, and it feels like a part of you is with me, no matter how far apart we are. That little silver charm? It's more precious than you'll ever know. It's a reminder that even when we're not together, we're still connected, and I'll never forget that
I won't disappear again. I promise. I'll keep writing, and I'll keep making sure you don't forget about me, no matter how far I am.
Take care of yourself too, Jiminie. And don't forget to think about me more than twice a day. I'm sure it's good for you.
With all my Love,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
As Jimin read through Taehyung's letter, each word seemed to resonate deeper than the last. His fingers lingered on the paper, as though trying to hold onto the warmth of the words that poured out like a river of affection. He could practically hear Taehyung's voice teasing him through the lines, the playful tone mixed with something more sincere.
When he reached the part about the snow globe, a soft chuckle escaped his lips. Taehyung always knew how to make him smile, even from miles away. He could almost picture him, proud and a little cocky, just like Taehyung always had been. The mention of the red string bracelet, though, made his chest tighten.
As he read the final lines, his eyes softened. "Take care of yourself too, Jiminie. And don't forget to think about me more than twice a day..." Jimin smiled, the light teasing in Taehyung's words not lost on him. He could feel Taehyung with him, not just in the physical letter or the bracelet, but in every thought, every emotion that surged within him.
Later that night, Jimin returned to Jungkook's room, his heart lighter than before, but still unsure about how to properly respond to Taehyung's heartfelt letter. He was here again, seeking his little brother's help. Jungkook was lounging on his bed, his nose buried in a book when Jimin entered, and the sight of him made Jimin pause for a moment before he spoke.
"Kookie," Jimin said, his hands nervously hiding the letter behind his back.
Jungkook looked up from his book, a grin tugging at his lips as he noticed the expression on Jimin's face. "Whoa, hyung, your face is all lit up! Did Taehyung-hyung send you another letter? Did he say something cheesy this time?" Jungkook teased, his eyes twinkling mischievously.
Jimin's cheeks immediately flushed pink, and he slapped Jungkook's arm lightly, playfully scolding him. "You're such a dork," he muttered, trying to hide his embarrassed smile.
Despite his teasing, Jungkook's grin only widened. Jimin hesitated for a moment, still clutching the letter behind his back. Finally, he stepped forward and handed it to Jungkook, watching as his younger brother's puzzled expression deepened.
Jungkook raised an eyebrow as he took the letter from Jimin's hands, then sighed dramatically. "No, hyung, I told you last time—I'm not reading your love letters. Why do you always ask me to do this? It's so awkward." He rolled his eyes and got up from the bed to place his book on the shelf, clearly annoyed but also amused by Jimin's persistence.
Jimin pouted and trailed behind him, his voice a soft whine as he reached out for Jungkook. "Kookie, please... this time is the last time. You're so good at writing, and Taehyung loved the last letter. I don't want to disappoint him this time. Please, baby, just this once?"
Jungkook groaned in response, rubbing his temples as if the request was too much to bear. "Fine, fine... but I swear to god, hyung, this is the last time. I feel so awkward doing this. You're lucky I'm even agreeing." He threw his hands up in mock exasperation, making Jimin chuckle.
Without missing a beat, Jimin beamed at him, his eyes lighting up with gratitude. He placed a soft kiss on Jungkook's cheek. "Thank you, Kookie," he whispered, his voice full of affection.
Jungkook rolled his eyes at Jimin's over-the-top display of affection, but despite his teasing, there was a warmth in his gaze. He couldn't deny that he enjoyed helping his older brother, even if he'd never admit it out loud.
"Don't roll your eyes at hyung," Jimin scolded, his voice playful but stern. He tilted his head in mock disapproval, trying to hide a grin.
Jungkook stuck his tongue out at him in response, clearly in a teasing mood as he sat down at his study desk, unfolding the letter with a sigh. His fingers gently brushed over the paper, taking in the familiar, careful script that belonged to Taehyung. Jimin's words echoed in his mind as he read, and there was something undeniably tender about Taehyung's letter. It was clear how much the gesture meant to Jimin, and Jungkook found himself feeling a little touched by it as well.
"Taehyung loved the bracelet," Jimin murmured softly, breaking the silence. His voice was laced with warmth, his emotions clear in the way he spoke, as though the small, thoughtful gift meant more than words could say. "It's clear that his words... meant a lot to me."
Jungkook glanced up from the letter and smiled at Jimin, nodding. "He really cares about you, hyung. I can see that," he said softly, his voice sincere as he set the letter down.
Jimin's heart swelled as he heard Jungkook's quiet words, and for a moment, all the uncertainty he'd felt earlier seemed to melt away. In that moment, he knew that he wasn't just writing a reply for Taehyung—he was expressing his feelings too. He couldn't help but feel grateful for Jungkook's unwavering support, even in the smallest of gestures.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's Reply to Taehyung
My Taehyungie,
You're right, I did read your letter twice, but don't get too cocky about it. I just needed to make sure I didn't miss anything (because let's face it, I know you have a way of sneaking in those little surprises). But sure, maybe I did miss you a little more than I care to admit. And maybe you're right about me pretending to be mad. You know me too well—there's no point pretending when I'd rather just tell you I missed you.
You're really enjoying this, aren't you? Boosting your ego like this. But fine, I'll admit it—you win this round. Everything you do really is for me, huh? Even the little things, like the snow globe. Honestly, I didn't even expect it to be something that would make me think of you every time I look at it, but here I am, doing exactly that. I guess I'm just as sentimental as you.
And about the bracelet... Taehyungie, I'm glad you wear it every day. I would do the same. It's like a little piece of me with you Afterall. I don't think you'll ever truly know how much it means to me, but keep it close.
I'll hold you to your promise, you know. No disappearing again. I expect to hear from you often. And don't worry—I'll think about you more than twice a day, even if it does help with your ego.
Take care of yourself, too, Taehyungie. Just don't forget you're always on my mind, even when you're not around.
With love,
Jimin
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
As Taehyung unfolded Jimin's letter, a rush of emotions surged through him. The teasing tone in Jimin's words made him smile, the familiar playfulness he cherished so much. "I knew you missed me," he thought, a warm laugh bubbling up as he read about Jimin admitting to his feelings.
Taehyung had been waiting for this letter, his heart full of anticipation every day. And now that it had arrived, it felt like a piece of Jimin was right there with him, pulling him closer despite the distance. He sat at his desk, quickly writing a reply.
🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸
After a few days, Jimin finally received Taehyung's reply. He had been anxiously checking his mailbox, each passing day leaving him more impatient, but now that the letter had arrived, his heart skipped a beat.
As he carefully opened the envelope, the familiar handwriting on the paper instantly made his chest tighten with anticipation. Jimin hurried toward Jungkook's room, realizing that writing letters was never really his thing. Instead of reading it alone and then taking it to Jungkook, he thought it would be better to go through the letter together with him and ask for his help.
Just as Jimin entered Jungkook's room, the younger was engrossed in his assignment at his study desk. Jimin knew that Jungkook had already told him he wouldn't read his love letters, but he couldn't help himself. Jimin, who was terrible at writing, needed his help. He called out to Jungkook in an overly sweet voice, "Kookieee."
Jungkook paused, stopping his work and glancing toward the door. When he saw Jimin, his gaze quickly shifted to the letter in his hand. A groan escaped his lips. "Nooo, hyungie, not again," he muttered under his breath. He turned away, focusing back on his assignment, trying to avoid the inevitable.
Jimin leaned over the desk, holding the letter from Taehyung. He glanced at Jungkook, who was sitting beside him with a frown, still trying to avoid the situation.
"Come on, Kookie, you know I need your help," Jimin said, his voice soft yet convincing. "I'm terrible with words, and Taehyung won't approve of my... clumsy attempts."
Jungkook rolled his eyes, still hesitant. "You know I don't like reading your letters hyung. It feels weird."
Jimin pouted dramatically. "Oh, come on, Kookie. You know how I suck at letter writing. I never got full marks in it my entire education!" He shrugged exaggeratedly. "I've always been better with... other things. So, please help me. You're the only one I can trust with this!"
Jungkook raised an eyebrow, still unconvinced. "Nice try, hyung, but I'm not falling for it. You've asked me a million times before, and I always say no. You'll just have to figure it out on your own." He turned back to his assignment, stubbornly ignoring Jimin's pleading. "I'm not your personal letter editor."
Jimin smirked. He knew exactly how to handle this. "Well, if you help me, I'll get you a whole carton of banana milk. You know how much you love that stuff."
Jungkook's eyes widened, the tiniest hint of a smile breaking through his stern face. "A whole carton?"
"Yep, and I'll even throw in a couple of extra ones, just for you," Jimin added, leaning closer, practically whispering in Jungkook's ear.
Jungkook couldn't resist the temptation. "Fine, fine, but only because I really want that banana milk."
Jimin's face lit up with a grin, and without wasting a second, he pulled Jungkook into a tight hug. "Thanks, my lovely Kookie!" he exclaimed, squeezing him. "You're the best. Now, let's read this together!" He pulled back slightly, and quickly pulled a chair beside Jungkook, plopping down next to him with a playful bounce.
Jimin unfolded the letter slowly, savoring the moment, as if trying to prolong the feeling of closeness that the words would bring. The anticipation had built up over the days of waiting, and now, finally, the long-awaited reply was in his hands. He glanced at Jungkook, who was sitting beside him, his curiosity piqued despite his earlier reluctance.
Jimin's eyes scanned the page eagerly, taking in each word that Taehyung had written, feeling the warmth of his presence through every sentence. "Look at this," Jimin murmured, his voice soft as he held the letter out for Jungkook to see. "Taehyung... he really knows how to make every word count."
Jungkook leaned in, his gaze shifting from Jimin to the paper. As they both read together, the silence between them deepened, the shared moment making the words feel even more intimate. Jungkook, despite his earlier reluctance, found himself pulled into the letter, his heart tugging at the sincerity that Taehyung had conveyed.
The air in the room felt thicker, charged with the unspoken connection they both shared as they read the letter side by side, each of them absorbing the emotions Taehyung had poured into his words.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyung's Letter to Jimin
My Jiminie,
I can't help but smile as I read your letter. You always know how to make me feel like I'm the luckiest guy alive. Even when you're pretending not to care, I can tell that you're just as invested in us as I am. I'm glad I didn't have to twist your arm to get you to admit that you missed me.
Your words hit me in a way I didn't expect. I can practically feel your voice in every sentence, teasing, loving, and making me feel all sorts of things I can't quite put into words. You said you were pretending to be mad, but honestly, I think you secretly enjoy it when I boost my ego a little. How else would you put up with me if you didn't secretly like it?
The snow globe... I'm so happy you think of me when you look at it. That was my whole point, after all. I wanted to leave a little piece of me with you, and I'm glad it's working. I feel like I'm right there with you, sharing those moments under the lights.
And about the bracelet... Jiminie, I swear, it's one of the few things I wear that actually feels important. Like a reminder that even though we're not always together, there's still this connection between us that can't be broken. I wear it every day, and it feels like a part of you is with me.
You really do have this hold on me, don't you? It's almost like you knew I was going to say all of this before I even wrote it. I promise, I'm not going anywhere this time. You won't have to write letters to me forever, but I'll keep them coming, because hearing from you like this? It's the highlight of my day.
Take care of yourself, Jiminie. Don't let anyone steal your smile, and don't let your stubbornness get in the way of resting. You know I worry about you.
I'll be here, writing, thinking about you—more than you know.
With all my love,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
As Jimin read Taehyung's letter, a soft smile tugged at his lips, his heart swelling with warmth. The words felt like a gentle caress, wrapping around him with a sense of reassurance and longing. Every sentence seemed to echo with Taehyung's voice, and Jimin couldn't help but feel a deep sense of connection, as if Taehyung were sitting right beside him. He could almost hear Taehyung's playful tone as he read, and the mention of the snow globe and bracelet hit him harder than he expected. It was clear that Taehyung cared deeply, and the thought of their connection being a constant, even in their physical distance, made Jimin's chest tighten with emotion.
He couldn't help but laugh softly at the part where Taehyung teased him about his stubbornness and pretending to be mad. Jimin had always prided himself on his ability to hide his emotions, but Taehyung seemed to see through all of it. The idea that Taehyung knew him so well, even when he tried to put up a front, made him feel seen, loved, and understood.
Jungkook, sitting beside him, couldn't help but notice the shift in Jimin's expression. While he had originally been distant and reluctant to get involved in Jimin's letter drama, reading Taehyung's heartfelt words with him made Jungkook feel something stir within him. He could see the way Jimin's eyes softened, the way he was quietly savoring each word.
After finishing the letter, Jimin leaned back in his chair, a content sigh escaping his lips. He glanced at Jungkook, who was now stretching, clearly deep in thought. "Alright, time to reply," Jimin said, grabbing a fresh piece of paper and a pen. They both settled into a comfortable silence, the sound of pen on paper filling the room as they crafted a reply to Taehyung, the bond between them growing just a little stronger in the quiet moment.
🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸
Few days later taehyung received Jimin's letter back. As he read Jimin's reply, a grin spread across his face. The playful tone of Jimin's words hit him right in the chest, and he could almost hear Jimin's voice teasing him with every line. It was exactly what he expected, and yet, it felt so deeply personal, like Jimin was right there beside him.
The mention of the snow globe made his heart flutter. Taehyung could already picture Jimin shaking it, the little piece of him always with Jimin, even when miles apart. He chuckled softly, a warmth spreading through him as he read Jimin's words about thinking of him more than twice a day. It made his heart swell with affection and pride.
He leaned back in his chair, a soft, contented sigh escaping his lips. Jimin's letter had this way of making everything feel just a little more real. The teasing, the care, the unspoken bond—it all tugged at Taehyung's heart in a way that only Jimin could.
With a smile that reached his eyes, Taehyung carefully folded the letter. He couldn't wait to write back.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's Reply to Taehyung
My Taehyungie,
I'm not sure if I should be flattered or annoyed that you're enjoying this so much. But then again, I guess I can't help but laugh at how right you are about everything. You really do know me better than I know myself sometimes.
I can practically hear your cocky grin as you read this, and honestly, it's infuriating... and also endearing. You're so full of yourself, but somehow, I can't stay mad at you. Maybe that's just your charm working again.
You said the snow globe was meant to remind me of you, but what I didn't expect was for it to feel like a little piece of you was always right there with me, even when you're not. And now, every time I shake it, I can't help but smile, thinking of how you always manage to make me feel special, no matter the distance.
You really are something, Taehyungie. I don't know how you do it, but somehow you always find a way to make everything feel right. I'm glad you're here, even in letters, even from afar. And you're right—I'll be waiting for your next one. I can't seem to get enough of hearing from you.
Take care of yourself, too, okay? Don't work too hard. And don't forget that I'm thinking about you more than twice a day, no matter how much you like to tease me about it.
With Love,
Jimin
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
It has been two years since the Kim family moved to the U.S., but their bond with the Jeons remains as strong as ever. For years, they were neighbors, practically family, and despite the distance, they still keep in touch.
Jimin and Taehyung share a special connection, one that grows stronger through letters. Unlike the rest, they still refuse to call or text each other, believing that their words hold more meaning when written on paper.
Meanwhile, Jungkook and Namjoon maintain regular calls, their friendship built on mutual understanding and warmth. Jungkook and Taehyung also call each other often, their conversations filled with playful banter and relentless teasing. Taehyung, who used to call Jungkook "wifey" when they were kids, still does so just to annoy him. Jungkook, exasperated yet amused, always threatens revenge.
One night, Jungkook lay sprawled on his bed, phone pressed against his ear. The night was quiet, save for the occasional rustling of the sheets as he shifted positions. Taehyung's voice came through the speaker, deep and teasing as always.
"Still awake, wifey?" Taehyung drawled.
Jungkook rolled his eyes. "Stop calling me that hyung."
"But you are my wifey," Taehyung countered smoothly. "All small and cute with those big doe eyes—"
"If you don't stop calling me that, I'll show Jimin hyung your Instagram video about embarrassing karaoke performance last week," Jungkook warned, grinning despite himself.
There was a brief pause. "You wouldn't dare," Taehyung said, his voice laced with mild panic.
"Try me."
🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸
Here is what happened Few weeks back: -
Jungkook was lazily scrolling through Instagram when a particular post caught his attention. His brows furrowed as he clicked on the video, and within seconds, he was grinning like an idiot.
It was Taehyung. On stage. In a dimly lit karaoke bar, completely lost in an extremely dramatic performance of a love ballad. He was clutching the mic like his life depended on it, eyes closed as he poured his soul into the song, dramatically pointing at the audience with exaggerated hand gestures.
The caption read: "Kim Taehyung, ladies and gentlemen. An icon."
Jungkook snorted. Oh, this is gold. Even better, the post was from one of Taehyung's friends, and Taehyung himself had been tagged. Since Jungkook followed him, he had seen it immediately. But Jimin doesn't follow Taehyung... which means he hasn't seen this yet.
An evil grin spread across Jungkook's face.
🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸
At Present....
Taehyung grumbled. "If you even think about showing that video to Jimin, I swear—"
Jungkook laughed, rolling onto his side. "You were really feeling that song, huh? The dramatic hand movements? The way you clutched your chest like you were about to cry?" He gasped mockingly. "Wait! Did you dedicate that song to my Jiminie hyung?!"
"Shut up," Taehyung groaned.
Jungkook smirked. "I don't know, hyung might appreciate knowing how passionate you are about him."
"Jungkook, I'm warning you."
"Or what?" Jungkook challenged.
Taehyung's voice immediately turned playful. "Or I'll start calling you wifey in public."
Jungkook choked on air. "Excuse me?!"
"You heard me, wifey," Taehyung cooed, his voice dripping with amusement. "Since I'm practically part of the family now, I might as well embrace my role—your ever-devoted husband."
"LIKE HELL YOU ARE!" Jungkook shouted.
"Oh?" Taehyung feigned disappointment. "You don't want me as your husband? That's so hurtful."
Jungkook groaned dramatically, throwing himself back onto his bed and covering his face with a pillow. "I hate you."
"No, you don't," Taehyung teased, his grin audible through the phone. "you do love your dear husband, right?"
"WE ARE DIVORCED!" Jungkook all but yelled, his voice muffled by the pillow.
"Is that so?" Taehyung hummed in amusement. "Then why do you still call me every now and then, hmm? Sounds like someone isn't quite over me."
Jungkook scoffed, rolling onto his side. "Please, I'm only keeping in touch for the sake of my—Jiminie hyung."
"Right, your Jimin hyung." Taehyung snickered. "Who, might I remind you, has officially chosen me as his favorite person. And since Jimin is my future wife, that means you and I are divorced."
Jungkook sat up, gasping dramatically. "Excuse me?! I'm the one who divorced you, thank you very much!"
Taehyung tsked, clearly enjoying himself. "Tsk, tsk, tsk... That's not what our marriage certificate says, wifey." His voice was laced with mischief. "You can't get rid of me that easily. Don't worry—Jimin may become my wife someday, but you are already my wifey."
Jungkook let out a loud, frustrated yell into his pillow while Taehyung cackled triumphantly on the other end of the line.
"Oh, and Jungkook?"
"What?!" Jungkook snapped, his patience hanging by a thread.
"If you keep threatening me," Taehyung said smoothly, "I'll make Jimin call me oppa just to see you suffer."
Jungkook's eye twitched violently. "You are an actual demon."
Taehyung hummed in satisfaction. "Sweet dreams, wifey."
The call ended with a soft click, but Jungkook knew he had just lost this round.
🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸
It was a quiet Saturday afternoon, and Soyeon sat next to her husband, Kim Hyunseok, on the couch, both of them comfortably chatting with Hana and Jungkook on their regular video call. The three of them exchanged stories, laughing over inside jokes and teasing Namjoon relentlessly.
Namjoon, sitting on the armrest of the couch beside his mom, tried to avoid the heat rising in his cheeks. His family had been relentless ever since they found out about his little crush. And from that day on, they never let him forget it.
🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸
Flash back: -
It had started off innocently enough, just him and Jungkook on a casual phone call. They were talking about random things— the latest gossip among their teammates, and other harmless chatter. Then, almost out of nowhere, Namjoon had found himself telling Jungkook about his feelings.
"I think I might have a crush on someone," Namjoon had confessed hesitantly, his voice barely above a whisper.
Jungkook had been instantly intrigued. "Really? Who's the lucky person?" he had pressed, his tone teasing but curious.
Namjoon chuckled nervously, running a hand through his hair. "It's someone from my class. A good friend, actually. It's not just a crush, though. It feels... a little more than that."
Jungkook's interest only seemed to grow. "Ohh, someone special, huh? You gotta tell me more, hyung! Come on, is it a boy or a girl? Or better yet, send me a picture of them!"
Namjoon had almost choked on his own words at that. "I—I can't just send a picture! That's... private." He fumbled for a way to dodge the question, but Jungkook was relentless.
"You're no fun," Jungkook had teased, but his voice had softened with curiosity. "Come on, hyung, you've got to tell me more. You know I won't tell anyone."
But just then, as Namjoon was about to respond, he heard a soft cough from the doorway.
He froze.
Soyeon, his mom, stood there, arms crossed and a mischievous grin playing on her lips. Behind her, Taehyung leaned casually against the doorframe, his expression unreadable but his eyes sparkling with interest.
Namjoon's face turned crimson. "Eomma," he muttered under his breath, his stomach twisting in embarrassment. His secret had just been exposed in the worst possible way.
Soyeon didn't waste any time. "A crush, huh? Who is it? Tell us more, Joonie," she teased, winking playfully.
Taehyung grinned. "Come on, hyung. You can't hide it now. We're family. Spill it."
Namjoon could only stare at them, wide-eyed, as Jungkook, on the other end of the call, had no idea what was happening. He had gone from being the one pressing Namjoon for answers to becoming an unsuspecting participant in the family's teasing.
🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸
Present: -
"Ah, finally! The man of the hour!" Jungkook greeted dramatically, leaning closer to the camera with a mischievous grin. "So, Namjoon hyung... have you confessed yet, or are you still too scared?"
Namjoon groaned, sinking deeper into the couch, trying to hide his face. "Not again Kook," he muttered, though his blush was already obvious.
Soyeon grinned, nudging her husband. "Oh, he's blushing!"
"Let me guess," Hyunseok chuckled from behind the camera. "Still no confession?"
Namjoon shot his father a glare. "Appa, really?"
Hyunseok winked. "It's all in good fun, son."
"Thanks for the support, Appa," Namjoon deadpanned, though his embarrassment was palpable.
"Come on, Namjoon hyung!" Jungkook teased. "What's the worst that could happen? You've been friends for so long. What are you waiting for?"
"Yeah," Hana chimed in, her tone more understanding. "They might be waiting for you to make the first move, you know?"
Soyeon joined in, smiling gently. "Why don't you just confess already? You two are already close, and I'm sure they'll understand."
Namjoon exhaled sharply, pinching the bridge of his nose. "I can't just do that... What if they don't feel the same? What if it ruins everything?"
Jungkook's mischievous grin widened. "Well, what if they do? Then you'll have your happy ending, hyung."
Soyeon shook her head, chuckling. "He's overthinking everything, as usual."
"I'm just being cautious," Namjoon muttered. "I don't want to lose them as a friend."
"Or," Hyunseok added with a teasing smile, "you could stop being a lovesick fool and just confess. You're clearly miserable, son."
Namjoon's cheeks flushed deeper, his hands running through his hair in frustration. "You guys are the worst."
Jungkook leaned forward again. "It's okay, hyung. We're just looking out for you. And if it helps, I do think they like you back."
Namjoon looked at him skeptically. "How do you know?"
"Because it's so obvious, who would not like someone as good looking as my Namjoonie," Hana replied with a wink.
"Yeah, Namjoon. Come on, stop pretending," Soyeon added playfully, nudging him. "It's time to stop hiding."
Namjoon let out a long sigh, his head dropping back against the couch. "I'm not ready..."
And yet, in the back of his mind, he knew they were right. He couldn't keep running away from his feelings forever.
Just then, the call took on a different tone. There was a space—one left unfilled by two familiar names.
Jimin and Taehyung.
Namjoon's heart softened, but he didn't show it. Everyone knew the unspoken rule: Jimin and Taehyung would join when they were ready. The families never pressured them, never asked about it. They respected their decision, just as Jimin and Taehyung had promised.
And when they did finally meet again, it would be worth the wait.
The laughter returned, and Namjoon could feel the warmth of his family, both on the screen and next to him. No matter how much time passed, their bond would never break.
"Alright, alright," Jungkook teased, his grin widening. "No more avoiding it, hyung. I know you're gonna confess soon, and when you do, we'll throw you a party. Just don't forget about us little people, okay?"
Namjoon rolled his eyes, but his smile tugged at the corners of his lips. "Yeah, yeah. Whatever you say, little people."
"See?" Soyeon smiled, nudging her husband. "All he needed was a little push."
Hyunseok chuckled, glancing at Namjoon. "We'll see about that. You better make your move soon, son. Or I might just step in and do it for you."
Namjoon's eyes widened in horror. "Appa, no!"
The call filled with laughter, and Namjoon realized, as he always did, that family had a way of making everything a little easier to bear—even the most embarrassing moments.
🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸
Taehyung sighed as he slumped back in his chair, staring at the mess of books and notes scattered across his bedroom desk. His laptop screen glowed dimly, an unfinished assignment staring back at him, but his mind was elsewhere. The house was quiet, save for the faint ticking of the clock, A soft melody played from through his headphones.
It was one of Jimin's favorite songs.
A small smile tugged at his lips as he leaned forward, resting his elbows on the desk. It had been two years since he left Korea—two years since he last saw Jimin in person. They still talked, of course, but it wasn't the same. No more late-night walks to their favorite street food stall, no more Jimin nagging him to get out of bed for morning classes.
Taehyung pulled open the drawer, fishing out a notebook filled with old doodles and half-written letters. He had been meaning to write to Jimin for weeks now, but life kept getting in the way. Not that Jimin would be surprised—he knew better than anyone how terrible Taehyung was at keeping track of time.
With a chuckle, he grabbed a pen and flipped to a fresh page. The words came easily, memories spilling onto the paper as if no time had passed at all.
And so, he began writing.
Taehyung let out a satisfied sigh as he folded the letter neatly, slipping it into an envelope. He pressed the seal down, smoothing his fingers over it before scribbling Jimin's name on the front.
He leaned back in his chair, stretching his arms above his head. It felt good to finally write to Jimin—like a part of him had travelled across the distance between them. Grabbing the letter, he stood up and made his way out of his room
As Taehyung walked into the living room, ready to post his letter, his mother glanced up from the couch, eyes twinkling with mischief.
"Another love letter to Jimin?" she teased, sipping her tea.
Taehyung huffed, clutching the envelope dramatically. "Eomma, it's not a love letter. Just an affectionate, deeply heartfelt, beautifully written letter."
Namjoon smirked. "That's literally what a love letter is."
Taehyung shot him a glare. "I don't see you making fun of his love life," he grumbled, turning to his mother for support. "Why does hyung always get away with everything?"
His mother chuckled. "Oh, he doesn't. I know he has a crush on someone." She turned to Namjoon with a knowing smile. "Still keeping it a secret, huh?"
Namjoon sighed, shaking his head. "And I plan to keep it that way."
Taehyung gasped dramatically. "Unbelievable!" He turned to her. "Any hints?"
She laughed. "I wish I had some."
Taehyung pointed at Namjoon. "Fine. Keep your secrets. But mark my words, hyung—I will figure it out."
Namjoon just patted his shoulder with a smirk. "Good luck with that."
Groaning, Taehyung waved his letter in the air. "Whatever. I have more important things to do—like making sure my not love letter reaches Jimin."
His mother laughed as he marched off, already plotting his next move to uncover Namjoon's mystery crush.
🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸🌸
Back in Korea, Jimin lay sprawled on his bed, staring at the ceiling, lost in his thoughts. The house was quiet except for the faint clinking of dishes in the kitchen, where his mother was probably cleaning up after lunch. Jungkook was in his room, likely gaming or napping—his usual routine when he wasn't out.
He sighed, tapping his fingers against his stomach. His final year had been exhausting, and today felt no different. Dance practice had drained him, and the weight of assignments loomed over his head. But more than anything, his mind would drift to Taehyung sometimes. It had been two years since he left, yet some days, it felt like no time had passed at all.
"Jimin-ah~" His mother's voice sang from the doorway, dragging him out of his thoughts. He turned to see her holding an envelope, a teasing smile playing on her lips. "A letter for you. From a very special someone."
Jimin immediately sat up, recognizing the handwriting before she even said the name. His mother chuckled, wiggling her eyebrows. "I wonder what Taehyungie wrote this time. A love confession, perhaps?"
"Eomma!" Jimin groaned, snatching the letter from her hands as heat crept up his neck.
She laughed, ruffling his hair before walking away. "Just don't smile too much while reading it, or Jungkookie will tease you to death."
Jimin huffed, rolling his eyes as he held the letter in his hands. He traced his fingers over the familiar handwriting before sighing and placing it in his drawer. I'll read it later, he thought. He was too tired to do anything now.
The next morning, as usual, Jimin got caught up in his routine. Between classes, assignments, and dance practice, the letter completely slipped his mind. Days passed, then weeks, without him realizing he hadn't responded.
Meanwhile, in the U.S.
Taehyung had been patiently waiting for Jimin's reply. It had been a couple of weeks since he sent the letter, and normally, Jimin would have responded immediately. But this time, there was nothing. No letter, —nothing. A small concern crept into Taehyung's mind. Is Jimin okay?
Unable to shake off the worry, he decided to call Jungkook.
When the call connected, Taehyung's deep, playful voice came through. "Hey, wifey~" he drawled.
Jungkook groaned, running a hand down his face. "Hyunggg, stop it. Why are you always teasing me?"
Taehyung chuckled, his voice smooth and rich, sending an unexplainable shiver down Jungkook's spine. Over the years, Taehyung had changed—his voice deeper.
They chatted for a bit, exchanging casual teasing and catching up on life. Eventually, Taehyung steered the conversation toward what had been bothering him.
"How's Jimin?" he asked.
Jungkook hummed, thinking for a moment. "He's fine, just busy. It's his final year, so he's drowning in assignments. Plus, he's teaching dance now, so that keeps him occupied too."
Taehyung nodded, relieved to hear that Jimin was doing well. "I see... but then, why hasn't he replied to my letter?"
Jungkook blinked. "Letter?"
"Yeah. I sent him one weeks ago, but I haven't heard back."
Jungkook thought for a second before nodding. "Don't worry, hyung. I'll ask him if he got it and tell him to reply. I'm sure he just forgot."
Taehyung's lips curled into a small smile. "Thanks, Jungkookie. I owe you one."
"Yeah, yeah. You can pay me back by not calling me wifey next time."
"No promises."
Jungkook huffed as Taehyung's amused laughter rang through the phone before they ended the call.
That Evening
Jungkook knocked on Jimin's door before pushing it open. His brother was hunched over his desk, scribbling something in his notebook.
"Hyung, did you get a letter from Taehyung-hyung?"
Jimin froze for a second before his eyes widened in realization. The letter.
He immediately turned to his drawer, pulling it out with a guilty expression. "Oh my God... I forgot." He sighed, rubbing his forehead. "I didn't mean to. I just got so busy."
Jungkook crossed his arms. "Well, hyung's been waiting. He sounded kinda worried, you know."
Jimin bit his lip before holding the letter out to Jungkook. "Help me write the reply?"
As usual, Jungkook nodded, ready to assist—until Jimin stopped him. "Actually... I need to finish my assignments. Can you read the letter alone today?"
Jungkook frowned. "What? But we always read it together."
Jimin gave him a small smile, placing a reassuring hand on his arm. "I know, but just this once. I'll join you after I'm done, okay?"
Jungkook hesitated before sighing. "Fine."
Taking the letter, he walked to his room, sitting at his desk. He unfolded the paper carefully, smoothing out the creases. As his eyes skimmed over the first line—
"My Jimin,"
—he couldn't help but smile. Then, he began to read.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyung's letter to Jimin
My Jiminie,
You already know I'm terrible at keeping track of time, but can you believe it's been two years since I left? Two whole years, yet it still feels like you're just a call away (which, technically, you are, but you get what I mean). Anyway, here I am again, filling you in on my oh-so-exciting life like I always do. You're probably rolling your eyes, but I know you love reading these.
my third year of engineering is as exhausting as ever. If I stare at one more equation, I might actually combust. But I'm surviving—barely. My friends here are great, though. We went on this trip a few days ago to this gorgeous lake upstate. Jimin, I swear, the sunset was so perfect you would've forced me into a full-on photoshoot. You're the only one who could ever convince me to pose without complaining. It made me miss you even more.
Now, about Namjoon-hyung... He's still the same—calm, wise, pretending he has everything under control. But guess what? We still don't know who his crush is. And I don't even know if it's a girl or a boy! The other day, we were hanging out, and I jokingly asked him about it again. He just smiled and changed the topic like a pro. Me and eomma We even tried setting up a whole plan to trick him into revealing something, but of course, he caught on before we could execute it. It's so frustrating, Jimin. We need to know. It's like the biggest mystery of our lives at this point.
Oh! Speaking of things that never change—our dear Jungkookie. A few weeks back, I called him out of nowhere, and just to mess with him, I went, "Hey, wifey~" in the most dramatic voice possible. You should've heard his reaction. He lost his mind. Full-on yelling, telling me to stop embarrassing him, saying I need to grow up (as if that's happening). He kept saying he was going to block me, but let's be real—he never will. I could hear him pouting through the phone. It was so funny, Jimin. I wish you were there to hear it because I know you'd be laughing just as hard as I was.
But enough about them—how's my Jiminie? How's your final year going? Are you managing everything okay? And how's dance practice? I know you're probably pushing yourself too hard again, so I better not hear that you're skipping meals or losing sleep. I'll come back and personally drag you to eat if I have to.
I miss you; you know? A lot. Some days, it's fine. Other days, I hear songs that remind me of you, and the longing hits me even harder. Each melody brings back memories, making me miss you even more than I already do.
But I know you're doing amazing, and I know you're chasing your dreams just like we always talked about. And that makes me so proud.
Write back soon, okay? I need all the details about your life.
With all my Love,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
As Jungkook reads the letter, an uneasy feeling settles in his chest. My Jimin. The words stick, heavier than they should be. Taehyung's warmth, his longing, the way he misses Jimin—it all feels too intimate, too familiar.
Then he sees it—"Hey, wifey~."
He can almost hear Taehyung's teasing voice, feel the heat of embarrassment creeping up his neck. But now, reading it like this, it feels different. Distant. Like he's intruding on something that doesn't belong to him.
His fingers tighten around the paper. It's nothing. It shouldn't mean anything.
But for some reason, it does.
After few hours Jimin enters Jungkook's room, rubbing his eyes sleepily. "Kookie, Did you read the letter?" he asks, voice laced with exhaustion.
Jungkook nods, wordlessly handing the letter back. "Here. Read it."
Jimin takes it but tucks it into his pocket instead. "I'll read it later. Let's start replying."
Jungkook frowns. "You should read it first so we know what to say."
Jimin shakes his head, yawning. "Just tell me what's in it. I'm too tired to read right now."
Jungkook sighs, running a hand through his hair. He doesn't argue further. Instead, he gives Jimin a short summary of Taehyung's letter—his engineering struggles, his teasing, his endless curiosity about Namjoon's crush, and of course, his usual playful tormenting of Jungkook.
Jimin chuckles at some parts, nodding along. "Okay, let's write back." After writing they seal the letter.
"Jungkookie, can you post this?" Jimin mumbles, leaning back against the chair. "I'm too tired to move a muscle."
Jungkook rolls his eyes but takes the letter anyway. "Fine. But you owe me."
Jimin grins sleepily. "I'll buy you dinner tomorrow."
Shaking his head, Jungkook stands up, still feeling the weight of Taehyung's words in the back of his mind as he leaves to send the letter.
Back in the U.S.
Taehyung had been growing restless, impatiently waiting for Jimin's letter. Every day, he found himself checking the mail, hoping to see his name on an envelope. Two days after his last call with Jungkook, he couldn't take it anymore and called him again, asking if Jimin had received his letter. Jungkook assured him that Jimin had gotten it and had already sent a reply, so he should receive it in a few days. That brought Taehyung some relief, but the waiting still felt endless. Each morning, he glanced toward the mailbox, anticipation building inside him.
And then, just as Jungkook had said, the letter finally arrived. The moment he saw his name written on the envelope; a wide grin spread across his face. Holding it in his hands, he felt a rush of excitement—after days of waiting, the reply he had been longing for was finally here
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's Reply to Taehyung
My Taehyungie,
You and your terrible sense of time—some things never change. But yes, I do know it's been two years. Two years of you filling my mailbox with your chaotic life updates, and yet, somehow, they never get old. You say I roll my eyes, but you also know I read every word with the biggest smile.
Your third year already? Wow. I still remember when you used to whine about basic algebra, and now you're drowning in engineering equations. Growth, I suppose. I'm not even surprised you're barely surviving—I knew this would happen. But look at you, still standing. I'm proud of you, Tae. And that trip to the lake sounds like something straight out of a movie. You should've sent me a picture. Actually, scratch that—you owe me a picture. Yes, you are absolutely right. I would have made you do a full-on photoshoot, no complaints allowed.
And Namjoon-hyung. You still don't know who his crush is? Seriously? Tae, this is unacceptable. You've had all these years! And you don't even know if it's a girl or a boy? I swear, Namjoon-hyung is too good at dodging questions. You and Imo scheming together to trick him into revealing something? I knew you'd try something sneaky, but of course, it didn't work. He's smarter than both of us combined, and you know it. But don't worry—we'll get the truth out of him one day. Just keep poking him until he slips up.
Now, let's talk about you and your endless mission to annoy Jungkook. Wifey? You called him that again? Tae, I would pay to have heard that phone call. I can already picture it—him losing his mind, yelling at you, threatening to block you while probably pouting the entire time. You're right, though—he never will. No matter how much he acts like he hates it, we both know he secretly loves the attention. You two will never change.
As for me... final year is exhausting, but I'm managing. Assignments, exams, dance practice—it feels like there's never enough time in the day. But before you start your usual lecture, yes, I'm eating properly. And yes, I'm getting enough sleep (or at least trying to). I swear, if I even hint at skipping a meal, you'd find a way to fly back just to drag me to the dinner table.
I miss you too, Tae. More than I can even put into words.
But knowing you're happy, that you're making new memories and doing well, makes me happy too. No matter how far apart we are, I know you're always with me—just like I'm always with you.
Write back soon, okay? I need all the details about your next prank on Jungkook.
With love,
Jimin
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
After reading Jimin's letter, Taehyung felt a rush of warmth and nostalgia wash over him. A soft smile lingered on his lips as he reread certain lines, his heart swelling with affection. Jimin's teasing, his unwavering support, and the way he effortlessly understood him—it all made Taehyung feel a deep sense of comfort. The letter felt like a piece of home, a reminder that no matter the distance, their bond remained as strong as ever. His impatience and longing from the past few days melted into pure happiness, and for the first time in a while, he felt truly at ease.
And just like that, their exchange of letters continued for years. With each letter, they shared their lives, their laughter, and their struggles, bridging the distance between them with ink and paper. No matter how busy or far apart they were, their words kept them connected, turning memories into something tangible—something they could hold onto. Through every challenge and every milestone, their letters remained a constant, a testament to the bond that time and distance could never break.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Another year had passed, and Namjoon had officially stepped into the corporate world. He was now working as a Business Analyst at a prestigious company in the U.S. It was an entry-level position, but being his first-ever job, it was a milestone worth celebrating. His parents, Soyeon and Hyunseok, were overjoyed, their pride evident in every conversation. Taehyung, too, was elated for his hyung, and to commemorate the achievement, the family organized a celebratory gathering in his honor.
Though unable to attend the party in person, Jungkook and Jimin's parents, Hana and Hyunwoo, made sure to send their love from afar. As a token of their admiration, they gifted Namjoon a limited-edition watch. Touched by the gesture, Namjoon personally called them to express his heartfelt gratitude. Jungkook and Jimin, equally thrilled for their hyung, also made sure to congratulate him over a cheerful phone call.
Meanwhile, Jungkook was now in his second year of arts, honing his skills in drawing, a passion he had nurtured for years. Recently, he had also taken up singing lessons, something he had excitedly shared with Namjoon during their frequent calls. His hyung, ever supportive, encouraged him wholeheartedly, just like his parents and his older brother, Jimin. However, Taehyung had a different perspective—he firmly believed that Jungkook possessed an incredible talent for acting and often urged him to consider pursuing it. But Jungkook's heart was set on art. His ultimate dream was to open his own gallery one day, something he often spoke about with Taehyung.
As for Taehyung, he was now in his final year of engineering, eagerly anticipating the next chapter of his life—entering the workforce. Despite his busy schedule, he remained in close contact with Jungkook's parents, Hana and Hyunwoo, who had grown quite fond of him over time. Their calls were filled with warmth, and they cherished the bond they had formed with Taehyung.
Jimin, on the other hand, had already graduated the previous year and was now working as an accountant. But his true passion lay in dancing. Determined to turn his love for dance into something meaningful, he had started planning his own venture—a business where he could choreograph performances for weddings, events, and gatherings. His parents had encouraged him to quit his job and focus solely on his dream, but Jimin, ever responsible, insisted on achieving financial stability first. He wanted to build his dream with his own efforts, and as always, his parents were immensely proud of him.
A Few months later......
Tonight, the air is crisp, carrying the faint scent of autumn as Namjoon stands outside a cozy café in downtown Los Angeles, nervously fidgeting with a small gift bag in his hands—a birthday present from Jin. Yes, It's his birthday, and he's spent the entire day surrounded by well-wishers, but right now, all he can think about is the man standing a few feet away from him.
Seokjin looks breath-taking under the soft glow of the streetlights, his sharp yet delicate features illuminated just right. His warm gaze settles on Namjoon, expectant yet patient, as if he already knows what's coming.
Namjoon takes a deep breath, feeling his pulse quicken. He recalls Jungkook's teasing words from the night before:
"Hyung, it's your birthday. Maybe your crush will accept you just so he doesn't hurt your feelings today! At the very least, he won't be mad at you for confessing on your special day!"
It had made him laugh then, but now, standing in front of Seokjin, the weight of his emotions is overwhelming.
"Jin," Namjoon finally says, his voice steady but laced with nervousness. "I... I need to tell you something."
Seokjin's lips curve into a small, knowing smile. "Go on," he encourages, his tone gentle.
Namjoon grips the gift bag tighter, then exhales. "I like you. No—I've been in love with you for years." His gaze locks onto Seokjin's, his heart hammering in his chest. "I don't know if this is the right time, or if you even feel the same way, but I couldn't go another birthday without telling you. I don't want to just be your friend anymore, Jin. I want to be the one you come home to, the one who makes you laugh, the one who loves you."
For a moment, there is silence. Namjoon braces himself for rejection, for an awkward apology—but then Seokjin does something unexpected.
He steps forward and wraps his arms around Namjoon, holding him close.
Namjoon feels the warmth of Seokjin's embrace, the slight tremble in his breath, and then he hears it—the softest whisper against his ear.
"I've been waiting for you to say that," Seokjin murmurs, his voice thick with emotion.
Namjoon pulls back slightly, just enough to see Seokjin's face. His eyes glisten with unshed tears, his lips curved into a smile that is both radiant and relieved.
"You have?" Namjoon asks, barely believing it.
Seokjin nods. "For years, Joon. I was just too scared to hope."
A laugh—light, breathless—escapes Namjoon as pure joy floods his chest. Without thinking, he cups Seokjin's face, his thumb brushing over his cheek. "So... does this mean—?"
"Yes, idiot," Seokjin chuckles, blinking away his tears. "It means I'm yours."
Namjoon lets out a shaky breath, his heart pounding as he grips Seokjin's hands. "Then be mine, Jin. Officially. Be my boyfriend."
Seokjin smiles, the kind of smile that lights up everything around him. "I already am, Joon," he says softly. "But yes, I'd love to be yours."
Namjoon doesn't waste another second. He pulls Seokjin in and kisses him—soft at first, then deeper, as if making up for all the years they had lost. Seokjin melts against him, his hands gripping Namjoon's jacket, his breath hitching as Namjoon deepens the kiss, tilting his head to claim him fully.
The world around them fades, leaving only the warmth of Seokjin's lips, the rapid beat of their hearts, and the quiet realization that this—this—is exactly where they were always meant to be.
Later that night, Namjoon doesn't return home he takes Seokjin with him. Not to Seokjin's apartment, but to a sleek, modern hotel suite overlooking the city skyline. The moment they step inside, Seokjin barely has time to process before Namjoon is pulling him close again, his arms firm around Seokjin's waist.
"Stay with me tonight," Namjoon whispers against his lips.
Seokjin doesn't hesitate. "Of course."
Namjoon cupped Seokjin's face gently, his fingers tracing the soft curve of his jaw before leaning in. His lips met Seokjin's in a slow, deep kiss, pouring unspoken emotions into the moment. Seokjin stiffened slightly at first, his breath hitching, but soon melted into the warmth of Namjoon's embrace.
When Namjoon finally pulled away, he didn't let go completely. His thumb brushed over Seokjin's cheek, taking in the way his face flushed a delicate shade of pink. Seokjin's lips were still parted, his eyes hazy, like he was still lost somewhere in the feeling.
Silently, Seokjin turned away, leaning against the cool glass window. His reflection blurred into the golden city lights beyond, the distant hum of life outside contrasting with the quiet intimacy between them. He exhaled softly, fingertips grazing the glass.
"This feels surreal," he murmured, tilting his head just enough to glance at Namjoon over his shoulder.
Namjoon stayed a step behind, watching him with an unreadable expression. Then, with a small smile, he murmured, "Maybe because it is. It's real," Namjoon assures, pressing a kiss just below Seokjin's ear. "You're mine now."
Seokjin lets out a soft laugh, his head tilting to give Namjoon more access. "Possessive already?"
Namjoon's grip tightens slightly. "I've waited too long for this. I'm not letting you go now."
Seokjin turns in his hold, wrapping his arms around Namjoon's neck. "Good," he whispers, pulling him into another kiss—this time slower, deeper, filled with everything they've been holding back.
The night is long, filled with whispered confessions, shared warmth, and the quiet certainty that neither of them will ever have to wait again.
The next Day evening...
Namjoon brings Seokjin to meet his family. His parents, Soyeon and Hyunseok, are waiting at their home—a warm, inviting space that Namjoon had chosen for this moment because it wasn't too formal, yet still private enough to feel intimate.
Walking in with Seokjin by his side, hand in hand, Namjoon doesn't hesitate.
"Eomma, Appa," he says, his voice steady, "meet Seokjin... my boyfriend."
There's a brief pause before his mother's expression softens. She steps forward, pulling Seokjin into a warm hug. "Welcome to the family," she whispers.
His father nods, offering a small smile. "I hope you know what you're getting into, son. Namjoon's a handful."
Seokjin laughs, squeezing Namjoon's hand. "I think I can handle him."
Just then, Taehyung—who had insisted on tagging along—leans in, eyes glinting with mischief. "So, this is the mystery crush," he muses, crossing his arms. His gaze shifts to Seokjin, and without missing a beat, he grins. "Nice to meet you, brother-in-law."
Namjoon groans, but Seokjin just chuckles, rolling his eyes. "You're not even giving him a chance to propose yet?"
"Please, it's only a matter of time," Taehyung retorts.
That evening, the house is filled with laughter, warmth, and easy conversation. Seokjin fits in effortlessly, as if he was always meant to be part of Namjoon's life.
Later, as they step outside for some air, Seokjin turns to Namjoon, fingers lacing with his.
"Thank you," he says softly. "For everything."
Namjoon squeezes his hand, pressing a kiss to his temple. "No, Jin. Thank you for loving me back."
That night....
Namjoon calls Jungkook, "I have someone to thank," he says teasingly.
Jungkook, who had been waiting for the update, practically yells through the phone, "HYUNG, HOW DID IT GO?!"
Namjoon chuckles, his heart still light with happiness. "It went well. Really well."
Jungkook demands proof, so Namjoon sends him a picture of Seokjin. The next second, his phone buzzes with an excited response.
"Hyung, he's gorgeous! You really won the jackpot! I can't wait to meet him in person!"
Namjoon smiles, leaning back against his bed. He doesn't know what the future holds, but one thing is certain—this is only the beginning of something beautiful.
And for the first time in a long while, Namjoon feels like everything in his life is exactly where it's supposed to be.
Jungkook had barely ended his call with Namjoon when his phone buzzed again. This time, it was Taehyung. He answered with a lazy smile, only to be met with Taehyung's deep, excited voice flooding his ears.
"Jungkookie! You won't believe it—Namjoon-hyung finally confessed!" Taehyung practically shouted; his excitement palpable. "And his crush is so pretty and wise. I mean, I knew he had good taste, but Seokjin hyung? Damn."
Jungkook chuckled, already knowing where this was going. "I know, hyung. Namjoon hyung already told me. And yeah, I saw his boyfriend's picture—he is really pretty."
Taehyung gasped dramatically. "Wait... you're not jealous, are you?"
Jungkook rolled his eyes. "Hyung, please. I've moved on."
"Oh? Moved on from your tragic first love?" Taehyung teased, dragging out the words.
Jungkook groaned. "You know I confessed, and you know he rejected me gently. Can we not?"
"But it's so entertaining." Taehyung cackled. "My poor Jungkookie, rejected by his hyung in the softest way possible. If it makes you feel better, at least he let you down nicely."
Jungkook huffed. "You're the worst."
Taehyung grinned through the phone. "Oh shut up. I am the best. And don't you worry, you still have me."
Jungkook blinked. "Huh?"
"You heard me," Taehyung purred, his voice dipping an octave. "Since Namjoon-hyung chose Seokjin hyung over you, I guess you'll have to settle for me, your childhood husband—aka Kim Taehyung."
Jungkook snorted, but a small smile tugged at his lips. "Oh wow, what an honor."
Taehyung hummed. "It is an honor, actually. You're lucky to have me."
"Oh? And why's that?" Jungkook played along, raising a teasing brow.
"Because I'm tall, handsome, and incredibly charming." Taehyung smirked. "Not to mention, I have a deep, sexy voice that makes hearts race—including yours, probably."
Jungkook scoffed, biting back a laugh. "Wow, someone's confident."
"I'm just stating facts, Jungkookie." Taehyung's voice turned even smoother, sending a shiver down Jungkook's spine. "I bet you're blushing right now."
Jungkook rolled onto his back, heat creeping up his neck. "As if."
"Oh, come on, I know you," Taehyung teased. "You're probably kicking your feet right now."
Jungkook gasped. "I am not!"
"Mhmm, sure." Taehyung chuckled. "Well, you don't have to be shy. If you want, I could be your rebound."
Jungkook laughed, shaking his head. "My rebound? What, are you offering to date me now?"
"Hmm..." Taehyung pretended to think. "Maybe. Depends—would you say yes?"
Jungkook's breath hitched for a second before he covered it up with a playful scoff. "You're ridiculous."
"But you love me," Taehyung sang, voice dripping with smugness.
Jungkook sighed dramatically. "I guess I'll just have to accept my fate."
There was a beat of silence before they both burst into laughter, their teasing turning into soft chuckles that stretched into the night.
Eventually, after more playful remarks and half-sleepy giggles, they finally said their goodbyes. As Jungkook hung up, a lingering smile tugged at his lips, warmth settling in his chest.
Taehyung always knew how to make things better—and maybe, just maybe, Jungkook didn't mind settling for him at all.
With Taehyung and Jimin......
A few days after Namjoon's confession, Taehyung found himself smiling more than usual. It was strange how things had shifted—how warmth had replaced the usual weight on everyone's shoulders.
Sitting at his desk, he picked up a pen and a fresh sheet of paper. Writing to Jimin.
After finishing the letter, Taehyung leaned back in his chair, exhaling softly as he read over his words. A small smile tugged at his lips, but there was also a nervous flutter in his chest. He had meant every word—his excitement for Seokjin and Namjoon, his longing for the past, and most of all, that quiet wish for something real, something like home.
Folding the letter carefully, he felt both relieved and vulnerable. He wasn't sure how Jimin would react, but for the first time in a long while, he allowed himself to hope.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyungs letter to Jimin
My Jiminie,
How have you been? It's been a while since I last wrote, and I wanted to check in. My final year of engineering is going by fast, and it feels like I barely have time to breathe. But somehow, I manage—just like always.
Our football team won the annual championship against other colleges! It was a tough match, but we fought hard, and in the end, victory was ours. It reminded me of the times we used to play together. I miss those days, and I miss you too.
Speaking of good things, I can't tell you how happy I am for Seokjin-hyung and Namjoon-hyung. They're perfect together, Jimin. You can see it in the way they look at each other, how they fit so naturally like they've always belonged. The way they care, the way they love—it's something rare and beautiful. And seeing them, I couldn't help but think... maybe one day, we could have something like that too.
I don't want to pressure you, not in any way. It's just a thought—something I wish for. To have something real. Something that feels like home.
Oh, and I'm sending you a book—"Red, White & Royal Blue" by Casey McQuiston. I'm not much of a reader, you know that. But my friends wouldn't stop nagging me until I gave this one a try. And to my surprise, I liked it. It's a romance novel—I figured you'd enjoy it even more than I did. Maybe we can talk about it once you're done?
Take care of yourself, Jimin. Write back when you can.
With all my heart,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Back In Korea......
It had been a few days since he received Taehyung's letter, but he still kept it neatly folded on his nightstand. He had read it more times than he cared to admit, tracing the familiar handwriting and letting Taehyung's words linger in his mind.
"Maybe one day, we could have something like that too."
That part had stayed with him the most. Each time he read it; his heart would react before his mind could make sense of it. He didn't know what to say—what he should say—but something about the way Taehyung wrote it made Jimin feel warm.
And then there was the book.
At first, he had picked it up just to skim through, thinking he'd read a chapter or two before bed. But somehow, he found himself ten chapters in, completely engrossed in the story. The banter, the tension, the way Alex and Henry slowly pulled each other in—it was the kind of romance he loved. And knowing that Taehyung had read this, had thought of him while reading it, made it feel even more special.
So, after days of overthinking, he finally sat down to write back.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's Reply to Taehyung
My Taehyungie,
I should've written back sooner, but I kept rereading your letter like a fool. It's been sitting on my nightstand, and every time I look at it, I think, I should reply—but then I don't because I don't know what to say. So, here I am, finally writing, even if my thoughts are still all over the place.
First of all, congratulations on your win! I can only imagine how dramatic you must've been during the game. Did you yell at your teammates? Did you throw a fit when the referee made a bad call? I know you did. And I also know that as soon as you won, you probably ran around like a lunatic. If there's a video of this, I demand to see it.
Seokjin-hyung and Namjoon-hyung... you're right. They're perfect together. I've always thought so, but seeing them now, really seeing how much love they have for each other—it makes me happy. And maybe a little jealous too, if I'm being honest. Not in a bad way, just... I guess it must be nice to have something so certain, so solid.
And what you said about us... Taehyungie, I don't know what to say yet. But it's a thought I keep coming back to.
Now, about the book! I'm ten chapters in, and you were right—I do love it. Alex is an idiot, but I love how stubborn and full of life he is. And Henry... there's something about him that feels so heavy, like he's carrying something no one else can see. I don't know why, but it reminds me of someone. Maybe I'll figure it out as I keep reading.
I can't believe you read this, though. You, reading a romance novel? Who are you, and what have you done with my Taehyungie? But I'm glad you did because now we have something else to talk about. And when I finish it, I will be forcing you to discuss every single detail with me.
Take care of yourself. Don't overwork yourself with everything, and don't go disappearing on me after making me think about things, okay? Write back soon.
With Love,
Jimin.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
A few days later, Jimin's letter finally arrived at the Kim residence, neatly placed in Taehyung's hands by his mother. Taehyung felt his chest tighten. He didn't open it right away. He just sat there for a moment, staring at Jimin's handwriting on the envelope, running his fingers over the familiar strokes of his name.
"To My Taehyungie."
His lips curled up, unable to stop the small, pleased smile that spread across his face. His Taehyungie. The nickname alone sent warmth rushing through him.
He unfolded the letter carefully, eyes scanning the words as he read through them once, then again, just to make sure he hadn't imagined them.
And then he read them a third time.
Jimin was teasing him—of course, he was. Did you throw a fit when the referee made a bad call? Taehyung scoffed, shaking his head, knowing full well that Jimin already knew the answer. He had definitely yelled, and yes, he had been dramatic. And now, Jimin was asking for a video? A chuckle slipped past Taehyung's lips.
But then the teasing shifted.
"And what you said about us... Taehyungie, I don't know what to say yet. But it's a thought I keep coming back to."
His fingers gripped the edge of the letter a little tighter. He read that line over and over, dissecting every word.
He doesn't know what to say yet.
Yet.
That word alone made Taehyung's heartbeat slow, a strange mix of nervousness and something dangerously close to hope swelling in his chest.
Jimin was thinking about it.
That meant something, didn't it?
He let out a deep breath, leaning back against his chair, his free hand coming up to rub at his face. Jimin always did this to him—made him feel too much, all at once. He wasn't sure if it was a good thing or a terrifying one.
And then came the book.
Taehyung let out a soft laugh at Jimin's disbelief. Who are you, and what have you done with my Taehyungie? He could practically hear Jimin saying it, that little lilt in his voice when he was teasing him. But the way Jimin talked about the story, how he already seemed to connect with the characters—it made Taehyung's chest swell with something warm.
Maybe he had been right to send it. Maybe, just maybe, Jimin would see a little of them in those pages too.
He traced the last words of the letter with his thumb.
"With love, Jimin."
Taehyung exhaled slowly.
He wasn't sure what this was between them yet. It wasn't a confession, not really. But it wasn't nothing, either.
And for now, that was enough.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Six years had passed since the Kim's had relocated to the U.S., and life had changed drastically for everyone.
Namjoon and Seokjin had been in a loving and healthy relationship for three years now. The entire Kim household adored Seokjin, and Namjoon's mother, Soyeon, treated him like her own son. His father, Hyunseok, never hesitated to show his care and affection for the man who had brought so much happiness into their son's life. Taehyung, on the other hand, had developed an inseparable bond with his brother-in-law, Seokjin. Wherever Seokjin visited the Kim household, Taehyung was always glued to his side. Over time, Seokjin had come to realize that Taehyung and Jimin shared something deeper than mere friendship. Their secret letter exchanges had not gone unnoticed, and Seokjin took every opportunity to tease Taehyung about it, earning exaggerated groans and playful punches in return.
Meanwhile, across the world, Park Hana and Jeon Hyunwoo—Jungkook and Jimin's parents—had also grown fond of Seokjin. Their first meeting had been through a video call, but the connection was instant. They adored his warmth, his kindness, and his ability to make everyone around him feel comfortable. Over the years, Seokjin kept in regular touch, calling them now and then. To him, they had become his second parents after Soyeon and Hyunseok. Seokjin, Jimin, and Jungkook have already built a strong friendship over the years. They have stayed in touch through calls and video chats, meaning they know a lot about each other's lives.
As for Jungkook, he had blossomed into a confident young man. Now twenty-six, he worked as an assistant at an art gallery, surrounded by creativity that fueled his passion. His once-boyish charm had evolved into a striking combination of delicate beauty and masculine strength. Though his confidence radiated effortlessly, remnants of his signature shyness and adorable cuteness still lingered, making him all the more endearing.
Jimin, now twenty-eight, had grown into an even more stunning version of himself. With his beautiful features, feminine allure, and a confident, sassy attitude, he was a man desired by many. His grace and charm had only flourished over the years, and he had recently begun planning his own venture—an event choreography business, where he could craft breath-taking performances for weddings, events, and grand gatherings. His vision was clear, and his ambition unstoppable.
Namjoon, now thirty, had established himself as a well-built, tall, and mature man. His intelligence and strategic mindset had allowed him to rise quickly in his career, earning him the prestigious role of Business Development Manager. He was admired for his leadership and professionalism, making his mark in the corporate world. Seokjin, also thirty, was equally accomplished. Handsome, caring, and endlessly charming, he worked as an HR Assistant. His journey had not been easy—having lost his parents at fifteen, he had lived with his uncle and aunt until he became independent. Not wanting to burden them, he had moved into his own rented apartment once he started working. Namjoon often spent weekends there with him, if not at the Kim household, cherishing every moment they had together.
And then there was Kim Taehyung—now twenty-eight and a successful software developer at a reputed company. His intelligence and academic excellence had secured him a high-paying job immediately upon graduation. Over the years, he had grown into a well-built man with broad shoulders, a deep voice, and sharp, striking features. His boxy smile and flirtatious nature made him irresistible, drawing admiration from women and men alike. Yet, despite the attention he received, his heart had steadily gravitated toward one person—Park Jimin.
Their letters had never stopped. If anything, their bond had only deepened with time. The words they shared on paper were far more intimate than anything spoken aloud. Their conversations held hidden confessions, playful teasing, and the kind of longing neither dared to say aloud just yet. Taehyung knew it now—his feelings for Jimin were no longer a mere fascination. They had become something undeniable, something real.
As life continued to move forward, so did the relationships that had been woven over the years. And with each passing day, the unspoken words between Taehyung and Jimin lingered, waiting for the right moment to be voiced.
Taehyung felt overwhelmed for reasons he couldn't quite pinpoint. Perhaps it was the sight of Namjoon and Seokjin curled up on the couch, gazing at each other with quiet affection. The way Namjoon's fingers gently caressed Seokjin's hair sent an unexpected pang through his chest.
Unwilling to linger in the moment any longer, he made a quick excuse about having work to do and retreated to his room. As he shut the door behind him, he let out a slow breath. There was only one thing that could bring him solace right now.
Settling at his desk, he pulled out his notebook, flipping to a fresh page. Grabbing his pen, he let the ink flow, his thoughts pouring onto the paper, the only place where he could find peace.
After finishing the letter, he pressed a gentle kiss to the paper before carefully placing it inside an envelope and sealing it. Then, he opened a drawer and pulled out a small box, revealing a red string bracelet with a tiny silver charm—a cherished gift from Jimin. Though it lay broken, he kept it close, a constant reminder of their bond. He kissed the bracelet softly, feeling a deep sense of warmth and gratitude wash over him.
IN Korea....
He stares at the letter in his hands, his fingers trembling slightly as he rereads the words Taehyung just poured onto the letter. His heart feels too full, too heavy, like it might burst from the sheer weight of everything he's been holding back.
He lets out a sharp breath, dragging a hand down his face as if that could wipe away the weight settling in his chest. This wasn't supposed to happen. It was just a letter—one of many, nothing extraordinary. And yet, his heart stumbles over itself as he reads it. Every word feels raw, unguarded, as if Taehyung's heart had taken over, spilling emotions he was never meant to confess.
He thoughts, Does Taehyung even know? Does he ever notice the way he used to looks at Taehyung when he's not watching? The way his breath catches every time Taehyung speaks his name? Or how he memorizes every little thing about him—Taehyung's sharp gaze, the way his lips press together when he's annoyed, the rare softness in his voice when no one else is around?
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyungs letter to Jimin
My Jimine,
I don't know how to begin this letter without my heart betraying me, without my words spilling more than they should. But then again, when have I ever held back with you?
It feels strange, doesn't it? That even after all these years, after all the letters we've exchanged, after all the words we've left unspoken, I still find myself searching for the right ones when it comes to you. Maybe it's because nothing ever feels enough. No phrase, no sentence, no ink on paper could ever capture what you mean to me.
Life has changed so much. We've grown, we've built our dreams, and yet, through all of it, you've remained the one constant in my world. Every late-night conversation, every playful tease, every silent moment between us—I keep them all tucked away in the quiet corners of my heart, where only you belong.
Sometimes, I wonder if you ever reread my letters, if you hold onto my words the way I hold onto yours. Do you trace the ink with your fingers the way I do, wishing that instead of paper, it was your skin I was touching? Do you read between the lines and hear the confessions I'm too much of a coward to say aloud?
Jimin, I hope you know—no, I need you to know—that there isn't a single day where you don't cross my mind. When I laugh, I think of the way you smile, the way your eyes disappear and your cheeks flush pink. When I stand in front of a mirror, I think of your hands adjusting my tie, your soft scolding whenever I forget to fix my collar properly. When the city is quiet and the night feels too long, I think of the way you'd curl up beside me, your warmth chasing away the cold.
And maybe I'm a fool for never saying it directly. Maybe I'm selfish for keeping you in the space between friendship and something more, too afraid to risk losing what we already have. But if I ever find the courage—if you ever hear the tremble in my voice or catch the way I look at you when you're not watching—I hope you'll understand.
I hope you already know.
With all my love,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
After reading. He closes his eyes, pressing the letter against his chest as if that might somehow ease the ache inside him. Because no matter how much he tries to deny it, to push it away, the truth is painfully clear.
He's been in love with Taehyung for longer than he's willing to admit.
An exhale leaves his lips. He pulls out a fresh sheet of paper, his fingers still trembling slightly, and begins to write.
Back in U.S......
Taehyung stares at the letter in his hands, his breath caught somewhere between a sigh and a sharp inhale. His fingers grip the edges of the paper as if letting go might make the words disappear, as if this moment—this revelation—might slip through his fingers like sand.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's reply to Taehyung's letter
My Taehyungie,
I read your letter once. Then twice. And now, I'm sitting here, holding it in my hands like it's something fragile, something sacred. Because it is. Because your words always are.
You ask if I ever reread your letters. Taehyungie, do you know how many nights I've spent lying awake, tracing the ink of your words as if they could somehow bring me closer to you? How many times I've held onto your letters like they were the only thing keeping me warm on nights when the world felt too big and I felt too small?
You've always had a way with words—saying so much and yet, somehow, never quite saying enough. You fill the spaces between us with laughter, teasing, stolen moments, but I've always known there's more. More in the way you look at me when you think I'm not watching. More in the way your touch lingers just a second too long. More in the way your words—your beautiful, infuriating, careful words—dance around what I think we both already know.
And yet, we stay here. In this space between friendship and something else. You say you're afraid to risk what we already have. But Taehyungie... do you not see? We've already risked it. Every letter, every glance, every unspoken word—it's all a gamble. And maybe, just maybe, we've already fallen without realizing it.
You once told me that life has changed so much. That we've grown, built our dreams. And yet, you remain my constant. My safe place. My Taehyungie. I don't know what the future holds, but I know this—I would rather lose myself in the uncertainty of us than spend a lifetime pretending we are only what the world sees us as.
So, if you ever find the courage to say it out loud... know that I've been waiting.
I always will.
With love,
Jimin
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin knows.
Of course, he does. Taehyung should have known that Jimin, with his quiet understanding and unbearable softness, would always see through him. That no matter how carefully he tried to hide behind half-spoken confessions and lingering touches, Jimin would still find him. Would still read between the lines, unravelling every unspoken word like it was meant just for him.
His throat tightens, his heartbeat loud in the silence of his room. He rereads the letter—once, twice—his eyes catching on the words that hit like an exhale after holding his breath for too long.
"We've already risked it."
Taehyung swallows hard. He feels exposed, raw, like Jimin has reached straight into his chest and pulled out everything he's been too afraid to say. And yet, there's something else, something warmer beneath the ache of realization—relief. A quiet, bone-deep relief that Jimin is still there, still waiting, still holding space for them in the same way he always has.
He presses the letter to his lips, his eyes fluttering shut as a shaky laugh leaves him.
"I'm such a fool," he whispers to himself, his heart pounding with something dangerously close to hope.
And for the first time in forever, Taehyung wonders—maybe, just maybe—it's time to stop being afraid.
As the months passed, October arrived, bringing with it the crisp embrace of autumn in the U.S. This month held a special place in Taehyung's heart—it was Jimin's birthday. Wanting to gift him something meaningful, Taehyung decided to visit a jewellery shop in search of the perfect present on of his weekend off.
He spent hours browsing through countless pieces, but nothing seemed to capture Jimin's beauty the way he envisioned. Just as he was about to give up, his eyes landed on a delicate piece of jewellery—elegant and refined, just like Jimin. Without hesitation, he purchased it and returned home, feeling satisfied with his choice.
That evening, he sat down to write a heartfelt letter, pouring his emotions into every word. Once he was done, he carefully wrapped the gift, ensuring it was as beautiful as the sentiment behind it. With a final glance at the package, he sent it off, hoping it would reach Jimin in time for his special day.
In Korea......
Taehyung's Love sat on the edge of his bed, holding the envelope with Taehyung's neat handwriting on it. His heart already felt lighter just seeing his name written in Taehyung's familiar script. With a small smile tugging at his lips, he carefully opened the letter, his eyes scanning each word, his cheeks heating up with every line.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyungs Letter to Jimin
My Jiminie,
Happy Birthday, my precious Jiminie!
I've been thinking about what to write, but honestly, no words could ever fully capture how special you are. You are warmth, you are light, and you are the kind of person who makes the world a little softer just by being in it. Do you even realize how breathtakingly beautiful you are? Not just in the way you look (though, let's be honest, you're dangerously gorgeous), but in the way you care, in the way you laugh, in the way your presence makes everything feel lighter.
I wanted to give you something special—a little surprise that I hope will remind you of me, of us. So don't just stare at this letter too long; go ahead and open it. I hope it makes you smile the way you make me smile every single day.
You should know, Jimin, that no matter what, I will always be here for you. In your happiest moments, in your quietest days, even when you're too shy to say what's on your mind—I'll be here. Watching you, admiring you (yes, I admit it), and holding onto the bond we share, because to me, it's something rare.
So, on your birthday, make a wish. But if you ask me? You're already a dream come true.
Happy Birthday, my Jimin. I hope today brings you as much happiness as you bring me.
With all my love,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
By the time he reached "Do you even realize how breathtakingly beautiful you are?" he bit his lip, his fingers gripping the letter a little tighter. Taehyungie, seriously... How could a simple letter make his heart race like this?
His eyes flickered to the small, neatly wrapped package beside him. With a mix of excitement and nervousness, he carefully unwrapped it. The moment his gaze landed on the platinum chain inside, his breath hitched. His fingers brushed over the heart-shaped pendant, and when he turned it over, his lips parted in surprise.
"J ♡ T."
his heart skipped a beat. His fingertips traced the delicate engraving, a warmth blooming in his chest. He swallowed hard, feeling a strange mix of emotions—happiness, fondness, and something deeper, something he wasn't quite ready to name.
He let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. "That man..." But his voice was filled with affection.
Carefully, he clasped the chain around his neck, letting the pendant rest against his chest. It felt warm, comforting—just like Taehyung. He ran his fingers over it again, a giddy smile spreading across his face.
He flopped back onto his bed, staring up at the ceiling, his heart still fluttering. Did Taehyung even realize what he was doing to him?
A soft giggle escaped his lips as he turned onto his side, hugging the letter close.
"You're already a dream come true."
He covered his face, cheeks burning. How does he always manage to do this to me?
Then he realized—was this really meant for him? Were Taehyung's words truly meant for him?
A heavy feeling settled in his chest as doubt crept in. Unclipping the necklace, he let out a shaky breath. It didn't feel right. It didn't feel like it belonged to him. Instead, it felt suffocating, as if it carried a weight that wasn't his to bear.
With a quiet sigh, he placed it back in the box, his fingers lingering over the edges for a moment. Deep down, he already knew the truth. It wasn't meant for him. No matter how much he wanted to believe otherwise, his heart knew better.
Exhaling heavily, he sat back, picking up his pen to write a reply. His hands trembled slightly as he tried to find the right words, his heart weighed down by the unspoken ache within him.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's Reply to Taehyung's Letter
My Taehyungie,
First of all, how dare you??
How dare you write something so sweet, so heart-melting, and expect me to just read it like a normal person? Do you know how hard it was to sit still while reading your letter? My heart was doing all sorts of things, and I don't think I've stopped blushing since.
And then the gift... Taehyungie, seriously.
I don't even know what to say. The moment I saw it, I felt this warmth spread through me. It's beautiful. It's meaningful. It's perfect. Do you even realize what you've done? Now I'm never taking it off. Every time I look at it, I'll think of you. Was that your plan all along? To make sure you stay on my mind? Because if so... well, congratulations. You've succeeded.
But in all seriousness, thank you. Not just for the gift, but for everything. For always making me feel special, for knowing exactly what to say to make my day brighter, and for just being you.
You asked me to make a wish for my birthday. The truth is, I already have everything I could want. But if I had to wish for something... it would be to keep this—whatever this is—between us, just the way it is. Because, Taehyungie, you make life feel different. Warmer. Softer. And if I get to have you in it, even just like this, then I think that's more than enough.
Still, you've set the bar high, you know? Now I have to think of a way to make your birthday just as special. Guess I'll have to find a way to surprise you next.
Until then, keep thinking of me, okay? (Not that I think you'll have a choice.)
With Love,
Jimin
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
A few days later, as Taehyung was sitting in the living room with Namjoon, a familiar sound echoed from the door. The mail had arrived. Taehyung immediately felt his heart skip a beat as he stood up, excusing himself quickly and rushing to the front door.
It had to be Jimin's letter.
His hands were shaking as he pulled open the envelope, and the moment he saw Jimin's handwriting, his breath caught.
Reading those words made him feel lighter, as though the weight of the past few months had been lifted, even if just for a moment. He sat down immediately, not caring that Namjoon was watching him with a raised eyebrow.
His eyes scanned the letter, and with each word, his heart tightened.
To My Taehyungie...
The affectionate greeting alone had him pausing, his lips quirking into a small smile. But as he continued reading, his expression shifted—his brows raising, his jaw clenching slightly, his lips parting in disbelief.
First of all, how dare you??
A soft chuckle escaped him. Oh, Jimin. Even through words, he could hear the playful exasperation in his voice. His eyes skimmed over the next lines, and warmth slowly spread through his chest.
Do you know how hard it was to sit still while reading your letter? My heart was doing all sorts of things...
His fingers tightened slightly around the paper, a rush of satisfaction flooding him. That was exactly what he wanted. To fluster Jimin. To make him feel something. And judging by this letter, he had succeeded.
But then—
The moment I saw it, I felt this warmth spread through me. It's beautiful. It's meaningful. It's perfect.
Taehyung swallowed, his heart knocking against his ribs. His gift had reached Jimin in the way he had hoped it would. He hadn't just liked it—he cherished it. A deep exhale left him as he leaned back in his chair, staring at the words in front of him as if they held some secret power over him.
And then—
Now I'm never taking it off. Every time I look at it, I'll think of you. Was that your plan all along?
Taehyung let out a quiet laugh, shaking his head. Of course, it was. He didn't just want Jimin to wear it—he wanted Jimin to feel him in it, to remember him in the small, quiet moments of his day. And now, he would.
But it was the last part of the letter that made Taehyung freeze.
Because, Taehyungie, you make life feel different. Warmer. Softer.
His throat tightened. A strange mix of emotions swelled inside him—pride, disbelief, and something deeper, something dangerous, curling around his heart.
Jimin wanted to keep this. Whatever this was.
Taehyung's fingers brushed over Jimin's name at the bottom of the letter, his mind spinning. What are you doing to me, Jimin? He thought.
A slow smirk pulled at his lips as he folded the letter with care. If Jimin thought he could outdo him for his birthday, he had no idea what was coming.
Still holding the letter, he leaned back, running a hand through his hair, his smirk deepening.
Until then, keep thinking of me, okay? (Not that I think you'll have a choice.)
"Oh, Park Jimin," he murmured under his breath. "You have no idea."
Namjoon, who had been quietly observing Taehyung from the corner of his eye, couldn't hold back his smirk any longer.
"You know," he drawled, leaning in slightly, "I don't think I've ever seen you this flustered before."
Taehyung shot him a glare, quickly tucking the letter away as if Namjoon hadn't already seen the way his ears had turned red. "I'm not flustered."
Namjoon let out a low chuckle. "Oh, sure. Not flustered at all. That's why you've been gripping that letter like it's a winning lottery ticket." He gestured toward Taehyung's clenched fist, the paper still peeking out. "What exactly did Jimin write to have you looking like a lovesick puppy?"
Taehyung scoffed, rolling his eyes, but the way he clenched his jaw gave him away. "It's nothing."
Namjoon hummed, tilting his head in amusement. "Nothing, huh?" His teasing smirk grew. "Then why do you look like you're about to frame that letter and sleep with it under your pillow?"
Taehyung grabbed a random file from his desk and smacked Namjoon's arm with it. "Shut up hyung."
Namjoon just laughed, shaking his head. "Just admit it, Taehyung-ah. He got to you." He leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms. "And I gotta say, watching you go soft over Jimin? Highly entertaining."
Taehyung clicked his tongue in annoyance but couldn't fight the small smile tugging at his lips. He ran a hand through his hair, exhaling slowly. "He's just... Jimin."
Namjoon raised a brow. "And that means?"
Taehyung glanced down at the letter, his smirk fading into something softer. "That means," he murmured, almost to himself, "he's impossible to ignore."
He then walked back to his room, closing the door behind him. Letting out a deep sigh, he sat at his desk, pulling out a pen and a sheet of paper. After a moment of contemplation, he began to write a reply, carefully choosing his words to convey exactly what he wanted to say.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyungs reply to Jimin
My Jiminie,
First of all, What am I supposed to do with you??
How dare you write something so devastatingly sweet and expect me to read it without consequence? Do you know what you've done to me, Park Jimin? I've read your letter at least five times now, and each time, it feels like my heart is taking another hit. Do you realize how dangerous you are? You should come with a warning label.
And the way you talk about the gift... Jiminie, you say you don't know what to say, but every word you've written is going to live in my head rent-free. You're never taking it off? Well, that's great because Jiminie, because it's not just a piece of jewellery. I've given you this as a piece of me. Every time you look at it, you'll think of me? Tell me, did you plan to completely ruin me with those words? Because if so... congratulations. You've succeeded.
You say I always know what to say to make your day brighter, but Jimin, do you have any idea what you do to me? How effortlessly you turn my world upside down? You say I make life feel different—warmer, softer—but I don't think you realize that you do the exact same to me. And the worst part? I don't even mind. In fact, I think I'd be lost without it now.
As for your birthday wish... keeping this—whatever this is—between us? You don't even have to wish for that, Jiminie. Because I have no intention of letting go. Not now. Not ever. So be careful what you ask for, because once I start holding on, I don't stop.
And about my birthday... I'll be waiting. But just know, no matter what you do, you won't win this game. Because you are already the greatest gift I could ever ask for.
So don't you dare forget about me, not even for a second. (Not that I think you'll be able to.)
I can't wait until we're together again, but until then, let that little piece of me remind you how much you mean to me
With all my love,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyung folded the letter, feeling a sense of relief wash over him as he sealed it. He smiled to himself, already imagining Jimin's face when he would read it. He felt lighter, knowing that they were taking a step forward, even if it was just through words for now.
Back in Korea......
Taehyung's letter has been reached his Love. He folded the letter carefully and placed it in his drawer, his thoughts lingered on Taehyung's words. He could sense the honesty behind them, the vulnerability that Taehyung rarely let others see. The letter wasn't just an apology or a confession—it was a bridge, slowly but surely, closing the distance between them.
Over the next few days, Taehyung's love found himself going over the contents of the letter more than once. It wasn't the words themselves that struck him, but the gesture.
"I can't wait until we're together again, but until then, let that little piece of me remind you how much you mean to me."
It was a quiet evening when he finally decided to respond. The air was still, the dim glow of the lamp casting long shadows across his desk. He didn't have all the answers, didn't know exactly what he wanted to say yet, but there was an undeniable pull—a need to write back.
The pendant Taehyung had sent lay in front of him, its polished surface gleaming under the light, almost as if it were watching him, urging him to say something. He ran his fingers over it absentmindedly, feeling the cool metal against his skin. It wasn't just a gift—it was a message, a silent confession wrapped in something tangible.
He exhaled, the weight of unsaid words pressing against his chest. With a deep breath, he picked up the pen, hesitated for a moment, and then, finally, began to write.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's Reply to Taehyung's Letter
My Taehyungie,
Mr. Kim Taehyung you are so mean.
You accuse me of ruining you, but have you read your own words? Do you know what you've done to me, Kim Taehyung? Because I've read your letter more times than I can count, and with every word, I feel like I'm sinking deeper into something I'm not sure I'll ever escape from. (Not that I want to.)
You say I should come with a warning label, but have you looked in the mirror? You should come with one too—one that says dangerously addictive, impossible to forget. You expect me to read a letter like this and just breathe normally afterward? How cruel of you.
And Taehyung... you've truly given me a piece of yourself? Then tell me, how am I supposed to take care of something so precious? How do I make sure I never let it break, never let it tarnish? Because I swear to you, I won't—not now, not ever. You say you've ruined me, but if that's true, then I never want to be whole again. Not if it means losing this.
You're waiting for my birthday, but the truth is, I don't think I'll ever be able to match what you've already given me. And you say I won't win this game? Taehyungie, I think we've already lost to each other in the best way possible.
So don't you dare forget me either—not even for a second. But then again, I don't think you can. (At least, you better not.)
Until I see you again, I'll hold on to this piece of you and let it remind me that no matter how far apart we are, you're always with me.
With love,
Jiminie
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
He took a deep breath after finishing the letter, letting his pen rest on the desk. He smiled softly, a warmth in his chest as he thought about Taehyung receiving the letter. It wasn't about fixing everything right away—it was about starting fresh, piece by piece.
Back in U.S......
Taehyung sat there, staring at Jimin's letter, his heart hammering against his ribs. Mr. Kim Taehyung, you are so mean. A breathless chuckle left his lips. Me? Mean? If only Jimin knew what he had just done to him.
His fingers tightened around the paper as he read each word, again and again, feeling them seep into his bones. Dangerously addictive? Impossible to forget? Damn right. But Jimin had no idea he was the exact same.
By the time he reached the end, a smirk tugged at his lips, but his chest ached in the best way. So, he thinks we've already lost to each other? Fine. Taehyung could live with that.
He traced the last line with his thumb, whispering to himself, You better hold onto it tight, Jiminie. Because you're never getting rid of me.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
It was December—Taehyung's birthday month. A month he had been looking forward to, not just because of the occasion itself, but because of the promise Jimin had made. They had talked about it in their letters, teasing, hinting, building up the anticipation. And now, Taehyung couldn't help but feel excited, eager to know what Jimin had chosen for him.
Back in Korea, Taehyung's Love was lost in thought, struggling to find the perfect gift. Taehyung's present to him had been so meaningful—something he could always keep close to his heart. He wanted to do the same, to give Taehyung something just as special, just as unforgettable. After searching endlessly, he finally found it.
That weekend, he sat at his desk, carefully pouring his heart into a letter.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's Letter to Taehyung
My Taehyungie,
It's finally here—your birthday month! I've been counting down the days just as much as you have, but now that it's here, I don't even know where to begin. How do I put into words just how much you mean to me?
It's been years since we last saw each other. It feels both like a lifetime and like no time at all. But even with the distance, even with the days that stretch between us, you are still as close to me as ever.
Happy Birthday, my Taehyungie. I wish more than anything that I could be there to say it in person. To see your eyes light up, to hear your laughter, to watch the way you get all excited when people celebrate you—even if you pretend not to care. But for now, this letter will have to do.
You've been waiting for your gift, haven't you? I can almost imagine you now—eyes scanning every line, eager to know what I've chosen for you. And honestly, finding something worthy of you was harder than I expected. How do I pick a gift for someone who has already given me something so precious? But after thinking (and thinking, and overthinking), I finally found it.
I wanted to give you something that will always stay close to your heart—just like the piece of you that you gave me. Something that, no matter how many miles separate us, will remind you that you are never alone, never forgotten, and always, always loved.
You'll have to wait just a little longer to see what it is, but I hope when you open it, you'll understand just how much you mean to me.
So, my lovely Tae-Tae, enjoy your special day. I may not be there to celebrate with you in person, but know that my heart is with you, always.
With love,
Jimin
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
It was Taehyung's birthday—the day he had been looking forward to for weeks. The morning had started with warm wishes from his parents, Namjoon, and Seokjin-hyung. As always, they made him feel special, sending their love and excitement for the day ahead. Hana imo, Jungkook and Hyunwoo samchon had called, their voices filled with affection, reminding him of how far he had come, how much his family meant to him.
Yet, despite all the love he'd received so far, something—or rather, someone—was missing. He had celebrated his day with his friends and family, laughing and enjoying the moments, but there was still a hollow feeling in his chest. Where was Jimin's letter?
Taehyung couldn't help but feel the tension building up as the hours passed. It wasn't like Jimin to forget. They had been writing to each other for years now, and every birthday had been marked by heartfelt letters exchanged between them. So why hadn't he received anything yet?
Growing increasingly impatient, Taehyung found himself dialling Jungkook's number. They talked for a few minutes, the conversation light and casual, but Taehyung's mind was elsewhere. He tried not to let his curiosity get the better of him, but his desire to hear from Jimin finally pushed him to ask.
"Hey, uh... did Jimin happen to send me a letter yet?" Taehyung asked, his voice nonchalant but his tone revealing just a hint of urgency.
Jungkook, ever perceptive, didn't miss the subtle question. "Oh, yeah. He did hyung. He's been working on it for a while. I think it should've arrived by now," Jungkook confirmed.
Taehyung's heart skipped a beat, but his mind was still racing. Why hadn't it come yet? He thanked Jungkook and hung up, his impatience growing by the second.
As the evening wore on, Taehyung's impatience reached its peak. The warmth of his family and friends' wishes couldn't quite fill the void that Jimin's letter had left behind. He kept glancing at the door, hoping the mailman would arrive with the one thing that had been on his mind all day. The clock ticked away, but no letter came.
Then, just as he was starting to lose hope, the doorbell rang.
His heart jumped, and he rushed to the door, almost tripping over his own feet in his excitement. There, standing with a package in hand, was the mailman. Taehyung's breath caught as he took the package from him, his hands trembling with anticipation.
"Thank you!" he called, barely waiting for the mailman to leave before he shut the door behind him.
He turned the package over in his hands, examining it with wide eyes. The address was unmistakable—it was from Jimin. The relief and joy that flooded him in that moment were indescribable. His lips curled into a grin as he carefully tore off the wrapping, his heart racing with every movement.
Inside, there it was—a letter, just like he had been waiting for. And not just any letter, but Jimin's letter. The one he'd been dreaming about all day. He could already picture Jimin's familiar handwriting, the way it made his heart flutter every time he saw it.
Without a second thought, Taehyung sat down on the couch, the package forgotten as he eagerly opened the letter.
For the first time all day, Taehyung felt like everything was finally in its place. The world seemed to stop, and in that moment, it was just him, the letter, and the sweet anticipation of what Jimin had written. His smile grew wider as he began reading, his heart soaring with every word.
After reading the letter Taehyung's fingers worked quickly, unwrapping the package with an eagerness he hadn't felt in a long time. His heart pounded as he peeled away the last layer, revealing a sleek wooden box with a small note attached to it.
"Open it carefully, Taehyungie. I hope it keeps me close to you."
His breath caught as he lifted the lid.
Inside, resting on a soft velvet cushion, was a pocket watch—classic, elegant, and undeniably him. The platinum casing gleamed under the light, and when he picked it up, he felt its solid weight settle in his palm. He traced the delicate engravings along the edges before flipping it open, his chest tightening at the sight inside.
The hands of the watch ticked steadily, but that wasn't what made Taehyung freeze.
On the inside cover, neatly engraved in Jimin's familiar handwriting, were the words:
"No matter the time, my heart is always with you."
Taehyung let out a shaky breath, his fingers tightening around the watch.
Jimin had given him time. Something to hold onto, something to remind him that no matter how many seconds, minutes, or hours passed—he wasn't alone. Jimin was with him, even across the miles.
A slow, tender smile spread across Taehyung's lips as he tucked the watch safely into his pocket, his thumb brushing over the engraving one more time.
"Jiminie... you really are impossible," he murmured, eyes shining.
And for the first time in a long time, the distance between them didn't feel so unbearable.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyung's Reply to Jimin's Letter
My Jiminie,
I never thought I'd say this, but you've done it again—completely swept me off my feet with, your words, and your heart. You've always had this way of making me feel like the most special person in the world, and somehow, you still manage to do it, no matter the distance between us.
I won't lie, I've been a little impatient waiting for your letter—no surprise there, huh? I've been counting down the minutes, my heart racing every time I thought I heard the doorbell, hoping it was you. And when I finally saw the package, I swear I almost tore the door down. The moment I saw your handwriting on the envelope, I knew it was worth every second of waiting.
But Jiminie... that gift. You've given me something more precious than I could have ever imagined. A pocket watch—a simple object, but to me, it's everything. You've given me time, something I've always been afraid of losing. The engraved words inside—it's like you already knew what was in my heart. "No matter the time, my heart is always with you." I've never felt more seen, more blessed.
You know, sometimes I wonder if I deserve such love, but then I think of everything we've shared, everything we've been through together, and I realize that you've made me believe that love, your love, is worth it. You've made me want to be better, Jiminie, not just for you but for myself too.
I miss you. I miss your voice, your laugh, the way you always know how to make me smile even when I don't feel like it. I wish I could hold you right now, feel the warmth of your presence, but until then, this watch will have to do. I'll carry it with me, always. And every time I check the time, I'll think of you, of how lucky I am to have you in my life.
So, my Jiminie, thank you. Thank you for being the light in my life, even from so far away. I will cherish this gift—and you—forever.
Until the day I can hold you again, know that I'm always with you, just like you are with me.
With all my love,
Taehyungie
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Few Days Later Back in Korea......
Taehyungs Love sat in the quiet of his room, the soft glow of the lamp casting shadows across the walls as he carefully unfolded Taehyung's reply, he has received it today. His heart was already racing, a mix of excitement and nerves swirling within him.
He read Taehyung's letter slowly, his heart pounding with each word. The warmth of Taehyung's affection flooded over him, and he could feel his emotions welling up. When he reached the part about the pocket watch, his eyes filled with tears—Taehyung's reaction was more than he had hoped for.
He laughed softly clutching the letter to his chest, feeling both overwhelmed and comforted by Taehyung's words. Thinking, "He always knows how to make me feel so loved."
Their bond was no longer just about promises made in the heat of the moment. It was about sharing experiences, staying connected through words, pictures, and little things that held meaning. Even from different sides of the world, their relationship was evolving into something deeper, something that didn't require constant conversation to feel real.
The letters were more than just letters—they were a lifeline, a way for Taehyung and Jimin to rebuild what had been strained, piece by piece. They didn't need to rush into anything. They were slowly rediscovering each other, learning to communicate again, one word at a time.
A few days later, as usual, Taehyung was on a call with Jungkook. He was practically bouncing with excitement, telling the younger man all about Jimin's birthday gift. His words tumbled out in an enthusiastic stream, detailing the pocket watch, the engraving, and how much it meant to him. Every time he spoke about it, there was a smile in his voice, his affection for Jimin clear as day.
Jungkook, ever the attentive listener, couldn't help but chuckle softly to himself, enjoying Taehyung's infectious enthusiasm. He knew how much the gift had meant to Taehyung, and he found it endearing that the older man was so open with him about something so personal.
But eventually, Taehyung paused, as if he just remembered something.
"You know, Kookie," he said, his voice laced with mischief, "you still haven't sent me a birthday gift. I'm starting to feel a little neglected here, you know?"
Jungkook raised an eyebrow, an amused grin spreading across his face. "Oh really? You want to talk about neglect, hyung?" He leaned back in his chair, his voice dripping with sass. "Let's not forget your own little oversight. You didn't send me anything for my birthday, remember? My birthday was right before Jimin hyung's, back in September!"
Taehyung froze, caught off guard for a second. His lips curved into a guilty smile as he scratched the back of his neck. "Ah, you're right. I completely forgot about that," he admitted before smirking playfully. His voice took on a teasing lilt as he added, "I guess I'm a pretty big meanie hubby, huh...?" He chuckled, clearly enjoying himself.
Jungkook groaned at the nickname, rolling his eyes before snorting playfully. "Biggest meanie ever, hyung," he shot back, feigning annoyance. Then, with a smirk of his own, he added, "You can't just forget about your favorite wifey like that."
Taehyung laughed again, the sound light and warm. "Alright, alright, I admit it. I'm the worst hubby in whole world. But... maybe I can make it up to you wifey. How about I send you a gift? Just for you, my favorite one and only wifey."
Jungkook's tone softened, his heart swelling at the unexpected affection. He smiled brightly, a sense of joy lighting up his face. "Really? You'll send me something? Well, in that case..." His voice took on a teasing lilt as he added, "If you send me a gift, then I'll send you one too, my dear hubby. Deal?"
Taehyung could practically hear the smirk in Jungkook's voice, and it made him chuckle softly. "Deal," he agreed, his own voice playful but filled with genuine affection. "I'll send you something good, Kookie. You better get ready."
The call continued with lighthearted banter, but the exchange left both of them feeling a little warmer inside. There was something comforting in their friendship, in the simple exchanges of teasing and care. Even though their lives had become busy, the bond they shared was unwavering, and for a moment, it felt like nothing had changed at all.
As promised, A few days later, Taehyung sent Jungkook a package, making sure it was wrapped neatly with a handwritten note attached. When Jungkook received it, he sat cross-legged on his bed, eyes filled with excitement as he carefully unwrapped the box.
Inside was a sleek silver bracelet, adorned with a delicate row of small diamonds that shimmered under the light. On the inside, an intricate engraving read, "T & J – Friends Forever." His fingers traced over the words, the cool metal pressing against his skin, feeling a warmth spread through his chest.
Alongside it was a Polaroid of Taehyung, slightly blurry, as if he had taken it in a hurry. He was wearing a playful smirk, the bracelet in one hand and his phone in the other, as if he had just snapped the picture seconds before sealing the package. On the back of the Polaroid, a short message was scribbled in Taehyung's familiar handwriting:
"Since I'm the 'biggest meanie,' here's something to remind you of me every day. Now, where's my gift, wifey?"
Jungkook let out a breathy laugh, rolling his eyes at the nickname yet feeling warmth bloom in his chest. He held the bracelet up, admiring the way the engraved initials shimmered under the light. It was subtle, personal—something only the two of them would know the meaning of.
His heart thumped as he fastened it around his wrist. It fit perfectly.
Without wasting a second, he grabbed his phone and dialled Taehyung's number. The older man picked up almost instantly, his face appearing on the screen with a smug grin.
"So?" Taehyung leaned forward, chin resting on his hand. "Do I get a thank you, or are you just gonna stare at it all day?"
Jungkook huffed, though his lips curled into a smile. "It's... nice."
"Nice?" Taehyung scoffed, feigning offense. "I put my heart and soul into that, and all I get is nice?"
Jungkook bit his lip to suppress a chuckle. "Fine. I love it. Happy now?" He lifted his wrist to the camera, showing off the bracelet.
Taehyung hummed, clearly pleased. "Much better. Now, where's my gift?"
Jungkook clicked his tongue. "You're so impatient."
"I'm just saying, someone made a promise."
Rolling his eyes fondly, Jungkook leaned back against his pillows. "Alright, alright. You'll get yours soon."
And he kept his word.
The very next day, he put together his own gift—a silver chain bracelet with a tiny tiger charm attached, subtle yet meaningful. It was sleek, stylish—something he knew Taehyung would wear. Along with it, he tucked in a handwritten note:
"For the meanest hubby ever—now you can think of me every time you wear it. Don't forget your favorite wifey next time. Now we're even."
When Taehyung received the package, he opened it with curiosity, his fingers tracing over the sleek bracelet before his eyes landed on the note. As he read the words, a flicker of recognition passed through him—the handwriting seemed oddly familiar. His brows furrowed slightly, but before he could dwell on it, his gaze swept over the playful message, and his lips curled into a grin. Any lingering thoughts about the handwriting faded as amusement took over.
It didn't take long for Jungkook's phone to light up with a text.
A picture of Taehyung's wrist, the bracelet snug around it. And beneath it, a simple message:
"You're getting bold, wifey." Taehyung messaged him.
"Just making sure you don't forget me, hyung." Jungkook giggles while typing.
"As if I ever could. And do you mean even Huh? Not quite. But I'll let it slide this time, wifey."
Jungkook groaned, burying his face in his hands, but the smile tugging at his lips was undeniable. He shook his head, fingers hovering over the keyboard before he typed back.
"Stop calling me that, you menace."
The response was immediate.
"But you like it."
Jungkook rolled his eyes, but before he could send another retort, his phone buzzed with an incoming call. He sighed dramatically before answering, only to be met with Taehyung's smug face once again.
"You're so full of yourself," Jungkook muttered, flopping onto his bed.
"And yet, you still adore me," Taehyung shot back, eyes glinting playfully.
Jungkook scoffed. "In your dreams."
Taehyung leaned in, voice dropping a little. "You are in my dreams, actually. Every night."
Jungkook's breath hitched. For a second, his mind blanked, caught completely off guard by the sudden shift in tone. Taehyung just smirked at his reaction, clearly satisfied with himself.
Recovering quickly, Jungkook narrowed his eyes. "Is that supposed to impress me?"
Taehyung hummed, pretending to think. "No. It's supposed to make you flustered. And by the looks of it... mission accomplished."
Jungkook groaned, grabbing a pillow and shoving his face into it. "I hate you."
A soft chuckle came from the other end of the line. "Sure, you do, wifey."
Jungkook peeked out from behind the pillow, face burning, but unable to stop the grin stretching across his lips. Maybe Taehyung was insufferable. Maybe he was a menace.
But damn it, Jungkook wouldn't have it any other way.
Another year passed, strengthening the love between Namjoon and Seokjin, their bond deepening with every shared moment. The friendship between the Jeon and Kim families grew even stronger, their connection built on mutual respect and understanding.
Meanwhile, Jimin and Taehyung continued exchanging heartfelt letters, each word laced with warmth and sincerity, bridging the distance between them. Their letters became a source of comfort, a testament to their unspoken bond.
On the other hand, Jungkook and Taehyung found joy in their playful banter, their teasing calls becoming a routine neither wanted to admit they looked forward to. Each conversation was filled with laughter, subtle challenges, and an underlying affection that neither could ignore.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
In U.S......
A crisp spring morning bathed the Kim household in golden sunlight, casting a gentle warmth over the cozy space. The scent of fresh blooms drifted through the open windows, mingling with the soft hum of laughter and conversation. The house buzzed with lively chatter as family and friends gathered, their smiles reflecting the joy of the occasion.
It was a day of love and togetherness, a celebration that held deep meaning for everyone present. The Kim family had opened their doors to their closest friends and relatives, hosting a warm and intimate gathering. In the early hours, Jungkook and Jimin had joined in via video call, their faces lighting up the screen as they sent heartfelt wishes alongside their parents, Hana and Hyunwoo. The occasion was special—it marked the wedding anniversary of Namjoon and Taehyung's parents, Soyeon and Hyunseok, a day cherished by all who held them dear.
Among the honored guests was Seokjin, whom Soyeon and Taehyung had fondly declared their future son-in-law and brother-in-law. He felt incredibly blessed to be welcomed so warmly into the Kim family, their kindness wrapping around him like a comforting embrace. Wanting to express his gratitude, Seokjin took it upon himself to prepare a meal for everyone. His dishes were met with endless praise, each bite earning him admiration and heartfelt compliments.
As the night drew to a close, guests slowly began to depart, carrying with them the warmth of shared moments and laughter. Soyeon and Hyunseok retired to their room for some well-deserved rest, while Namjoon insisted on dropping Seokjin home. The elder had an important meeting the next morning, and since Namjoon's house was quite far from his workplace, he had no choice but to return. Otherwise, he would have undoubtedly stayed the night.
Taehyung, now back in his room, felt an overwhelming sense of happiness. Gatherings like these always made him feel lighthearted and content, filling his heart with gratitude for the people in his life. As he sat down, he suddenly realized that it had been weeks since he last wrote to Jimin. A small smile tugged at his lips. Without hesitation, he reached for his stationery, deciding that tonight was the perfect time to write to his dear Jiminie.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyung's Letter to Jimin
My Jiminie,
I hope you're doing well. It's been a while since I last wrote, and I have no excuse other than life being its usual chaotic mess. But after such a warm and memorable evening, I knew I had to sit down and write to you.
We had a small family gathering today for Eomma and Appa's anniversary—just close friends and relatives. It wasn't anything extravagant, but honestly, those are the best kinds of celebrations. Jungkook and you were definitely missed, though seeing you over the video call this morning made Eomma and Appa so happy. It truly felt like you were here with us. Your parents, as always, were so kind and warm. Hana imo and Hyunwoo samchon never fail to make everyone feel like family, and for that, I am always grateful.
Now, let me tell you about the real highlight of the evening—Seokjin hyung's cooking. Jimin, I swear, if he ever decides to quit whatever he's doing and open a restaurant, he'd have a line of people waiting before dawn. He completely took over the kitchen today, preparing an entire feast. From the very first bite, it was clear that he put his heart into every dish. Everyone was full of praises, and honestly, he deserved every bit of it.
But, of course, things didn't go completely smoothly for me.
You know that nowadays, I can't handle extra spicy food. Well, apparently, Seokjin hyung didn't know this. Everything smelled so good that I filled my plate without thinking twice. The moment I took my first bite, though, I knew I was doomed. The spice hit me like a punch, but since I didn't want to seem ungrateful, I decided to just endure it. I kept telling myself, It's fine, I'll survive. Just drink more water.
Of course, Namjoon hyung, with his ever-watchful eyes, immediately noticed my struggle. And before I could stop him, he casually mentioned to Seokjin hyung that I don't do well with spicy food. The way hyung's face dropped in absolute horror was almost comical. I quickly reassured him that it was fine, that I'd eat whatever he had prepared, but he refused to let it go.
Without another word, he rushed back into the kitchen.
Jimin, this man—who had already spent hours cooking—went back and made an entirely new dish just for me. I felt guilty, I really did, because I was more than willing to eat whatever he had prepared. But he wouldn't hear of it. He simply shook his head and said, "How can I let my future brother-in-law suffer at my hands?" and got to work.
And let me tell you, it was the best meal I have ever eaten. Maybe it was because he made it just for me, or maybe it was just that good, but every bite was perfect. Everyone ended up trying it, and as expected, he got another round of endless praise. He acted all humble about it, but I could tell he was secretly enjoying every compliment. I don't think I've ever seen him happier.
Aside from today, life has been its usual mix of work and routine. My job has been keeping me busy, but I finally wrapped up a long, exhausting project last week. Now, we're starting something new, and while it's exciting, I can already tell it's going to be another headache. At least I don't have to rely on coffee to function like Namjoon hyung—I still don't understand how people enjoy that stuff. Tea remains my only source of comfort.
Other than that, my days have been pretty much the same—early mornings, work, the gym (which I still hate, by the way), and late-night calls with Jungkook. That brat has been extra annoying lately, but I suppose that just means he's doing well. He keeps teasing me over the smallest things, and half our calls end with me threatening to hang up while he just laughs at me. I think he enjoys seeing me irritated.
I miss you, Jimin. Let's meet soon. Maybe we can all get together again, and this time, I'll make sure Seokjin hyung knows exactly how much spice to use beforehand.
Take care and write back soon.
With all my heart,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Back in Korea.......
Taehyung's Love sat on the edge of his bed, the letter in his hands feeling heavier than it should. His eyes scanned over Taehyung's neat handwriting again, a small smile forming on his lips as he read through the familiar warmth woven into every word.
His heart swelled at how Taehyung spoke about their family gathering, about missing them, about their parents and the little details he always noticed. The way he mentioned Jungkook so casually—how he was annoying, how their calls ended in playful threats.
Then, of course, came the part about Seokjin hyung's cooking. He chuckled, imagining Taehyung struggling to keep a straight face while his mouth burned from the spice.
He shook his head furiously, as if that would dispel the growing warmth spreading through his chest. This was just Taehyung being Taehyung. Overly affectionate, annoyingly endearing, completely oblivious to the effect he had on Jungkook.
Still, he couldn't stop himself from softly running his thumb over the words at the end.
"With all my heart, Taehyung."
His stupid heart squeezed.
"Idiot," he muttered under his breath, biting his lip to suppress a smile.
But he clutched the letter a little closer, as if it were something precious. Later that night, he decides to write a reply to Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's Reply to Taehyung's Letter
My Taehyungie,
I can't tell you how happy I was to receive your letter. Life has been a whirlwind lately, and reading your words felt like a warm embrace from home. I miss you more than I can put into words, but at least I get to hear from you like this.
Imo and Samchon's anniversary gathering sounds like it was nothing short of wonderful. I'm so glad you all had a lovely evening. Even though Jungkook and I couldn't be there in person, being able to see everyone on the video call made my heart feel lighter. Seeing them smiling always reminds me how lucky we are to have such a beautiful family
About Seokjin hyung—Taehyungie, I swear, every time I think I've heard the best story about him, you come up with another one that tops it. I can just imagine the sheer panic on his face when he found out about the spice situation. And of course, in true Seokjin fashion, he just had to go and cook you a whole new meal. That's so him. But honestly, knowing that he sees you as his 'future brother-in-law' makes my heart swell. He may act all dramatic, but deep down, he cares for you so much. You've become family to him, Taehyungie, and to all of us.
And don't even get me started on Namjoon hyung! The fact that he immediately noticed you struggling with the spice and called you out—I laughed so hard just picturing the scene. You know he means well, though. He always looks out for us in his own way, even if it means exposing you in the process. Next time, just admit defeat early and ask for a glass of milk instead of suffering in silence.
As for work, I completely understand the exhaustion. I'm glad you wrapped up that long project, even if you're already diving into another one. Please don't overwork yourself, okay? I know you say tea is your only source of comfort, but I really think you should give coffee another try. Maybe you just haven't found the right kind yet! I'll make you one myself the next time we meet—consider it an experiment.
I want to hear Jungkook teasing you in person. That brat—I swear, he's got a talent for pushing your buttons. But I know you love it just as much as he does. You always light up when you talk about him, even when you're pretending to be annoyed.
Take care of yourself, okay? And Yes, lets meet soon because I miss you as much as you do. I mean it. Keep me updated, and don't wait too long before writing again.
With love,
Jimin
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
A Few days later In U.S......
Taehyung smirked as he reread Jimin's letter, warmth settling in his chest. "My Taehyungie." Just those words made him feel at home.
Seokjin's spice fiasco? Classic. The "future brother-in-law" comment? Unexpected—but oddly comforting. Namjoon's sharp eye? Annoying as ever, yet deeply familiar.
And then there was Jungkook.
Taehyung paused, jaw tightening at Jimin's teasing. "You always light up when you talk about him." Did he? That brat really did know how to push his buttons.
Shaking his head, Taehyung folded the letter with a small smile. Jimin would get his response soon.
And the chain of letters continues between Taehyung and Jimin for another year.
Let's take a glimpse of few letters exchanged between Jimin and taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyung's Letter to Jimin
My Jiminie,
There's something about your letters that always manage to calm me down. Maybe it's your honesty, or maybe it's just knowing that you're there, that we're both in this together. But every time I read them; it feels like I'm less alone in this whole situation.
I know we've talked a lot about the future and how we'll be when we finally reunite, but I think there's something more important in that: the fact that we've already made it this far, despite the distance. We're both still here, writing to each other, and that says something.
I don't know how to explain it, but even though we're apart, I feel like we're still growing, still learning more about each other. I'm learning to be patient. I'm learning to be okay with the distance, as hard as it is.
I want to tell you something, Jimin. Even though you can't be here, even though I can't hold you or be there for you physically, you've become a part of me. And I hope you know that. I'm not sure if this makes sense, but you're my person, even across the miles.
I'll wait for you.
With all my heart,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's reply to Taehyung's Letter
My Taehyungie,
Your last letter had me thinking a lot about everything we've shared, and how much these little notes have become part of my life. It's funny how something as simple as a letter can make you feel so close to someone when you're far apart.
I know I've said it before, but reading your words makes me feel like I'm not alone. I don't even know how to explain it, but when I get your letters, I feel like you're here with me, even though we're separated by oceans. And in a way, I guess that's enough—for now.
I know that we both want to be together, and the more I think about it, the more I realize that it's not just about the physical presence. It's about everything you make me feel. It's your voice, your support, the way you understand me without me saying a word.
I've been thinking a lot about the future, too. There's so much uncertainty, and I don't know exactly how we'll make it work, but I trust that we will. I'm not sure when, but I believe that the distance between us won't matter. We'll find a way. We always do, right?
I'm sorry if I've made you feel like I'm holding back. It's not that. I guess I'm just trying to process everything. I'm not used to feeling this vulnerable, but I trust you. So, I'll let myself feel.
I can't wait for the day we can stop writing letters and actually be in the same room again. Until then, I'll keep writing. It's the closest I can get to you for now, and I'll take it.
With Love,
Jimin
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyung's Letter to Jimin
My Jiminie,
I can't tell you how much your letter meant to me. You always manage to put everything into words so perfectly, and it's like you can see straight through me. Your honesty, your heart—everything you share with me is something I treasure deeply.
I know exactly what you mean about feeling close despite the distance. There are days when I wonder if I'm strong enough to keep going like this, but then I get one of your letters, and everything feels right again. It's strange how something so simple, something so old-fashioned, can hold so much power.
I've been reflecting a lot about what you said regarding us being together in the future. The uncertainty... it scares me sometimes, but I've realized that I can't live in fear. I need to believe in us, in this. We've come so far, and I know we'll make it work, no matter how hard it gets.
I think about you a lot, Jimin. I think about your laugh, your smile, the way your eyes light up when you talk about the things you care about. I think about how I want to be there for you—really be there—whenever you need me. Maybe it's selfish, but I want you to need me, to know that I'm someone you can always count on.
I'm sorry if I've ever made you doubt that. I'm not great at expressing my feelings sometimes, but I want you to know that I care about you. More than words can say.
So, I guess I'll just say it here: I'm ready for whatever comes next, Jimin. No matter how long it takes, no matter how difficult, I'm ready to wait for you. I'm here for you, always.
With all my love,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's Reply to Taehyung's Letter
My Taehyungie,
You've been giving me a lot to think about with your letters lately. I'm not sure if you realize this, but when I read your words, it's like I can feel your presence around me. You don't have to say everything, because sometimes just knowing that you're thinking of me is enough.
I know I've said this before, but it feels like we're getting closer, even if it's only through words. There's a kind of intimacy that comes with this, something I didn't expect, but now I can't imagine being without it.
I've been thinking a lot about what you said about being ready. I think, in a way, I've been ready for a while. I just didn't know how to say it. I've been scared, too. But hearing it from you—knowing that you're ready to face everything that comes our way—it makes me feel like I'm not as alone in this as I thought.
You make me believe that it's possible. That we can make it work. That all the things we've talked about—those dreams and plans—aren't just fantasies. They're real. And we're going to make them real. Together.
You always tell me you're here for me. And I just want you to know that I'm here for you, too. Whatever happens, I'm in this. I'm all in.
With Love,
Jimin
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyung's Letter to Jimin
My Jiminie,
You have no idea how happy your last letter made me. I think it's safe to say that every letter I get from you is a gift, but that one... that one really made me smile.
I can't explain it, but there's something about hearing you say that you're ready, too. It just makes everything seem a little more certain, like we're both on the same page for the first time in a while.
I've been thinking about the future a lot lately, and I know it's not going to be easy. But I also know that we're not the same people we were when we first started writing these letters. We've both grown, and we're both more certain of what we want. And that's the most important thing.
I don't know when we'll be able to close the distance between us, but I do know that we'll get there. We always have a way of getting through things together, haven't we?
So, let's keep writing, Jimin. Let's keep sending these letters and making each other feel like we're not so far apart. I think these letters will be something we both look back on one day, and I want to make sure I never forget how far we've come.
With all my love,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's Reply to Taehyung's letter
My Taehyungie,
I've been staring at this paper for what feels like hours, trying to find the right words. The funny thing is, when I try to think of the perfect thing to say, it never feels quite right. So, I guess I'll just say what's on my heart.
Lately, I've been thinking about you a lot. More than I should, honestly. But the thing is, I don't mind anymore. There's something about the way you make me feel, and it's a little scary, but in the best way possible.
Do you remember the night we stayed up talking, just the two of us, under the stars? I still think about it sometimes. It feels like it happened in another life, but I know it was real. It felt real. You made me feel like I was the only person in the world, like nothing else mattered but that moment we shared. I don't know if I'll ever be able to describe how that felt, but maybe you understand, because you were there with me.
I guess I'm saying this because... I want you to know that I trust you. More than I trust anyone else. And maybe that's not easy for me to admit, but it's the truth. There's a piece of me that no one else knows about, a part of me that I've never shown anyone. But I've shown it to you, and that feels like the most natural thing in the world.
There's something about being with you, even in spirit, that makes everything else feel easier. Like I could face anything, as long as you're there beside me.
And I guess... I guess I'm ready to tell you something I've never told anyone before. It's been eating at me, and I think you're the only person I can say this to without feeling ashamed.
I'm afraid of losing you, Taehyung. I've never been good with change, with goodbyes, with distance. But I'm trying. I'm trying to believe that this—what we have—is real, even if we're miles apart. So, I guess what I'm trying to say is... I don't ever want to lose you. I don't know what the future holds, but I know that I want you in it.
With Love,
Jimin
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyung's Letter to Jimin
My Jiminie,
I was nervous about opening your letter today. Not because I didn't want to read it—no, not at all. But because I knew you'd say something that would make me feel something, and I wasn't sure if I was ready for that.
But I'm glad I opened it, Jimin. Because what you wrote? It was exactly what I needed to hear.
I think I've been afraid, too. Afraid that maybe this—what we have—might not be enough to bridge the distance. But you're right. We've shared something that's deeper than anything I could've imagined. And maybe the miles between us will never go away, but our connection? That's not going anywhere.
You're the one person I can be myself with, Jimin. The only one. And there's something about you that makes everything feel right, even when everything else feels uncertain.
I don't think I've ever told anyone this, but I'm scared, too. Scared that one day, you won't need me anymore. Scared that the distance will be too much for us. But every time I read one of your letters, I feel like we're closer. Like nothing else matters. And I want to hold on to that.
You've become a part of me, Jimin. In ways I can't even explain. I want you to know that, even when I'm not there, I'm thinking of you. I'm always thinking of you.
And now, I guess it's my turn to confess. I've never said this before, and maybe I should've, but it feels right now—here, with you.
I love you. Not in some casual way, not in the way you might think. But in the way that feels like home. In the way that, when I think about you, it feels like the entire world makes sense. I've never said that to anyone before, and I don't know why it took me so long. But there it is.
With all my love,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's Reply to Taehyung's letter
My Taehyungie,
You know, I've been carrying your words around with me all day. The "I love you" part? Yeah, that one's been replaying in my head like a broken record.
I wasn't sure what to expect when I started writing to you, but I never expected this. Never expected that somehow, these letters would turn into something more. Something that feels so real, so... vital. And yet, I still can't quite believe it's happening. That we're happening.
But your confession? It made everything clear. It made me realize that we've been dancing around this for a while, haven't we? This... us. And even though we've both been holding back for different reasons, I think we both knew, deep down, what this was. What it is.
I'm not going to lie, hearing you say that you love me? It made my heart skip a beat. But it also made me feel like I could finally breathe. Like the weight I didn't even know I was carrying was suddenly lifted.
And here's the thing: I love you, too. More than I ever thought I could. I didn't want to admit it at first, didn't want to feel like I was losing control of something. But now? Now it feels like the most natural thing in the world.
I've been holding back because I didn't want to scare you, didn't want to push you away with how much I care. But I can't do that anymore. I can't keep pretending like I'm not falling for you, Taehyung.
So, here's my confession. I love you. In ways I never knew I could. And I'm ready to admit it, even if it's scary. Even if it's complicated.
With Love,
Jimin
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyung's Letter to Jimin
My Jiminie,
I didn't know how to start this letter. Honestly, I'm still a little overwhelmed by your last one. When you said you loved me, it felt like everything shifted. I know we've shared a lot through these letters, but saying those words aloud, in writing, felt different.
I've never been good with emotions, with opening up. It's hard for me, Jimin. But with you? It's different. With you, it feels like I don't need to hide anymore. I can just be myself—flaws, insecurities, and all. And that's something I've never allowed anyone else to see. Not even myself.
But you... you make it so easy. You make me feel seen, Jimin. Truly seen. Like I don't have to pretend to be something I'm not. You let me be all of me, even the parts I'm scared of showing. And that means more to me than you'll ever know.
I've been carrying around this fear for so long—fear of being vulnerable, of trusting someone enough to love them. But now that I've let you in, I realize I've been missing out on something beautiful. And I don't want to go back to how I was before.
I love you, Jimin. I don't know how else to say it, but I feel it in every part of me. In my heart, my mind, my soul. And I want you to know that no matter where this journey takes us, I'll always be here for you. You've already become a part of my life in ways I never expected.
I've been thinking about us a lot. About the future. I'm not asking for anything right now, but I do know that I want you in it. Even if we're far apart, even if we're separated by oceans or time zones, I want you by my side. I want to make this work. I want us to make this work.
Thank you for making me feel like I'm not alone anymore. Thank you for making me feel like I'm enough.
With all my love,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's Reply to Taehyung's Letter
My Taehyungie,
I'm reading your letter again. And again. And again. I know I should stop, but I can't. Every time I read it, it feels like you're right here with me, like I can hear your voice in the words, feel your warmth in the spaces between the sentences.
I've never been good with words. I've never been the type to express myself so freely, especially not like this. But somehow, when it comes to you, it feels natural. Like I'm supposed to share these things with you—things I've kept inside for so long.
You're right about one thing: I make you feel seen. But that's only because you've shown me the same thing, Taehyung. You've made me feel understood in a way that I've never felt before. And that's something I never knew I needed. But now that I have it, I don't want to let it go.
I've been scared, too. Scared of what this could mean, scared of how vulnerable we're becoming. But now, I see that it's not a weakness. It's strength. We're letting each other in, slowly but surely, and that's something no one can take away from us.
I've been thinking about the future as well. About us. And I've come to a decision. I want this, Taehyung. I want to build something real with you, even if it means facing the unknown. Even if it means making sacrifices and taking risks. I'm ready for that. I want to be with you. In whatever way that might look like.
You've already changed my life in ways I didn't think were possible. I don't know what's next for us, but I know that as long as we have each other, that's enough for me.
I love you, Taehyung. And I want to spend the rest of my life proving it to you.
With Love,
Jimin
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyung's Letter to Jimin
My Jiminie,
I'm sitting here, reading your letter, and I don't know if I can even find the words to reply properly. Everything you said—it's everything I've been feeling but couldn't put into words. You've always had a way with words, Jimin. You've always known how to make me feel understood, and now, I can't stop thinking about the future.
I've always been so afraid of what comes next. I've always kept my distance, telling myself it's easier this way. But now, I realize that I've been running from what I really want. I want you, Jimin. I want everything with you. I want to wake up every morning knowing that I have someone like you in my life.
It's terrifying, honestly. But it's also exhilarating. Because for the first time in my life, I feel like I'm not alone. You're right here with me, even if we're far apart. And that's something I'm holding on to.
I've spent so much time trying to protect myself, trying to shield my heart from the possibility of getting hurt. But with you, I feel like I'm ready to take that risk. I'm ready to open up, to let you in, completely.
I love you, Jimin. And I'm ready to show you, in every way I can, that I'm here for you. No matter what. No matter where we are, or what happens, I'm yours.
With all my love,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's reply to Taehyung's Letter
My Taehyungie,
I've been rereading your letters, and I can't help but smile at how we've come to this point. At how you've slowly chipped away at the walls I've built around myself. And somehow, without even realizing it, we've made this connection stronger than I ever thought possible.
It's funny, isn't it? How we started off so unsure, so hesitant, and now we're writing letters to each other that feel like we've known each other forever. Like we've always been a part of each other's lives, even if it's just through these words on paper.
I don't know where this is going, but I'm not afraid anymore. I'm not afraid to let go and trust that we'll be okay. Because I know that as long as we have each other, we can get through anything.
I love you, Taehyung. And I always will. More than you know.
With Love,
Jimin
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyung's Letter to Jimin
My Jiminie,
I think about our letters constantly. About how much I look forward to hearing from you, reading your thoughts, and knowing that, no matter how far apart we are, we're still connected. There's something so comforting about this, something that makes the distance feel smaller. But honestly, I miss you. More than I expected.
I've been trying to keep myself busy, to focus on other things. It's hard though, Jimin. The thoughts of you, of us, keep creeping into my mind at the most unexpected times. I find myself looking at the clock, wondering when I'll hear from you again, when I'll get the next letter. I've never really let anyone in like this before, not the way I have with you. And I think that's why I'm struggling. But I'm not complaining. It feels right, even if it's scary.
There's so much I want to share with you. So many things I wish I could tell you in person. Like how proud I am of you. How I see you growing into someone I admire more each day. You're not just a friend to me anymore, Jimin. You're so much more. I feel like I've been holding my breath, waiting for this moment to come. And now that it's here, I don't know how to keep it to myself.
I want to be there for you, in every way. I want you to know you can count on me, even when things get hard. Especially when things get hard. I'll always have your back. Always.
With all my love,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's reply to Taehyung's Letter
My Taehyungie,
I've been reading your letters over and over, and every time I do, my heart swells with something I can't even begin to explain. It's like the words you write to me are more than just ink on paper. They're a promise. A promise that I've always wanted, but was too scared to ask for. I never thought I'd find someone like you. Someone who would care for me the way you do. It's overwhelming, in the best way.
You're not alone in this, Taehyung. I miss you too, more than I can put into words. It's strange, how something so simple as missing someone can make you feel so alive. I've never felt this way about anyone before, and honestly, I don't know how to handle it sometimes. It feels like I'm standing on the edge of something incredible, but also terrifying.
You've given me more than just comfort with your words. You've given me courage. Courage to be who I am, to love who I love, and to not hide from what I feel. I feel stronger with every letter, stronger knowing that I'm not carrying this alone.
And about what you said—about being there for me, in every way, even when things get hard... I can't tell you how much that means to me. Because I know, deep down, you'll be there. And that's something I've never had before. A constant. A person I can trust, no matter what.
I want to be there for you too, Taehyung. To stand by you, in whatever comes next. I think we've already built something more than just friendship, don't you? So, I'll keep writing. I'll keep sending you these letters. Because with every word, I feel like I'm getting closer to something I've always wanted. Something I thought I could never have.
With love,
Jimin
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyung's Letter to Jimin
My Jiminie,
Do you ever wonder if I'm thinking about you as much as you're thinking about me? Sometimes I catch myself doing things, and I swear it's like you're in my mind, guiding my actions. Like when I'm walking down the street, and I'll suddenly stop, thinking about something you said in one of your letters. It's strange how your words have this power over me, Jimin. How something so simple can feel so profound.
I know we've talked about being ready to face the world, but I wonder if I'm ever truly ready to face the truth about us. The truth that, deep down, I think we both know. It's like this secret we've been keeping from everyone, but sometimes I wonder if we're keeping it from ourselves too.
I've been thinking about the time when we can finally stop writing these letters. When we'll be able to say everything to each other face to face. I'm both excited and terrified for that day. But more than anything, I just want to be with you. No more hiding, no more waiting. I want to hold you in my arms and tell you everything I've been thinking. I want to tell you how much I care. How much I need you.
The thought of that keeps me going. Keeps me hopeful. Because even though we're apart right now, I feel like we're already so much more than just words on paper. I feel like we've created something real between us. And no matter how long it takes, no matter how many letters we need to write, I'll wait for that day. The day when it's just us.
With all my love,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Jimin's reply to Taehyung's Letter
My Taehyungie,
I think you're right. We've created something real. And it's something I've never experienced before. When I read your letters, I feel like I'm reading the words of someone who truly knows me. Who understands what it means to feel something so intense, yet so quiet at the same time? It's as if our bond has always existed, even before we met.
I think about the day we'll finally see each other again. The day when we'll stop pretending that this distance doesn't affect us. I can't wait for that day. But I'm also scared. Scared that when we meet face to face, the words won't be enough. I don't know if I can say all the things, I've written to you. Sometimes, words just aren't enough, you know?
There's this part of me that wants to hold you close and never let go. But then, there's another part of me that feels like we've shared something so intimate through these letters that it's hard to imagine it being more real than that. But it's not real yet, is it? Not until we can say everything without a letter to hide behind.
I'm not ready to let go of these letters, Taehyung. But I am ready for what comes next. I want us to stop hiding, to stop pretending like we're not connected in this way. I don't want to wait anymore. But I'll wait for you, for us, as long as it takes.
With love,
Jimin
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Just like that, love bloomed between Taehyung and Jimin—hidden within ink-stained pages, sealed in whispered confessions, and carried through letters that bridged the distance between them. Each word was a promise, each letter a piece of their hearts, binding them together in a love neither had expected.
But love is never easy. For now, their world exists within the safety of paper and ink, untouched by the harshness of reality. But what happens when the words are no longer enough? Will their love withstand the test of time, or will fate rewrite their story before they have a chance to make it real?
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Summer had just begun, painting the U.S. in hues of pink and green. The season of new beginnings. And for Namjoon, this Summer was going to mark the start of a new chapter in his life.
At the Kim household, warmth filled the air as Namjoon and Taehyung's parents sat in the living room, joyously discussing Namjoon's upcoming engagement. The news of his proposal to Kim Seokjin had filled their hearts with immense happiness. Their beloved Seokjin, the one who had always been like family, was now going to be officially part of them.
As they reminisced about the moment, Namjoon found himself lost in a flashback, remembering the day he had finally gathered the courage to propose.
Flashback......
It hadn't been easy leading up to that moment. The decision to propose had been nerve-wracking. He had spent sleepless nights wondering if he could make the moment as special as Seokjin deserved. It wasn't that he doubted his love; Seokjin was his everything. It was just that he wanted to give him something unforgettable.
He had finally gathered the courage, thanks to his eomma's reassurance, his Appa's wise words, and Taehyung's unwavering support. Taehyung had smirked at him, patted his shoulder, and said, "Hyung, if you don't do it now, someone else might steal Jin-hyung away. Do you want that?" That had been the push Namjoon needed.
So, he planned it meticulously. Seokjin had always loved simplicity wrapped in elegance, so Namjoon chose a quiet, starlit evening by a secluded lake. He had arranged a small setup—fairy lights adorning a wooden deck, a soft melody playing in the background, and a warm dinner waiting for them.
As Seokjin arrived, Namjoon felt his heart race. The elder looked breath-taking in a soft beige coat, his features glowing under the golden lights. "Joonie, why are we here?" Seokjin had asked, chuckling softly.
Taking a deep breath, Namjoon led him to the deck. "Because there's something I've wanted to say for a long time," he confessed.
Seokjin blinked, his eyes widening slightly. "Oh? What's that?"
Namjoon exhaled slowly before dropping to one knee. He pulled out a small velvet box, revealing a simple yet elegant silver ring. "Kim Seokjin," he began, voice filled with nothing but raw emotions, "you are the light of my life, my peace in chaos, my happiness in every storm. I've loved you for years, and I want to love you for a lifetime. Will you marry me?"
For a moment, Seokjin just stared, his lips parting in shock. Then, his eyes filled with tears, and he let out a shaky laugh. "You idiot, did you really think I'd say no?"
Namjoon grinned nervously. "So, is that a yes?"
Seokjin threw his arms around him, burying his face in Namjoon's shoulder. "Of course, it's a yes, you fool!"
The night echoed with laughter and the sound of their hearts beating as one. Namjoon slipped the ring onto Seokjin's finger, sealing a promise of forever. As they stood under the soft glow of the city lights, hand in hand, they knew—this was just the beginning of their forever.
Back in the present......
The Kim's were gathered in the spacious living room, discussing how to organize Namjoon and Seokjin's engagement. The room was filled with excitement, everyone speaking at once, throwing out suggestions about the venue, decorations, and guest list. The air buzzed with energy, the love and support in the family shining through.
As opinions clashed, Taehyung's father, Kim Hyunseok, finally raised his hand, his deep voice cutting through the noise.
"Wait, everyone," he said, his tone firm but warm. "This is Namjoon and Seokjin's engagement. Let them decide."
Silence fell over the room as all eyes turned to the couple sitting side by side. Seokjin was blushing slightly, a soft smile playing on his lips as he took in the overwhelming love of his soon-to-be family. Namjoon, sitting beside him, laced their fingers together, squeezing gently in reassurance.
"So, Jinie," Namjoon asked, his voice filled with tenderness, "how do you want to celebrate our engagement?"
Seokjin tilted his head, his gaze thoughtful. He had been imagining this moment for a while, wanting it to be special—not just for him and Namjoon, but for the people they cherished. After a few moments of contemplation, a bright spark lit up his eyes.
"How about we celebrate it in Korea?" he suggested.
The room went silent for a beat before murmurs of surprise spread among the family members. Korea. The place where their roots were. The place where they had created some of their most cherished memories.
Seokjin continued, his voice gentle but certain. "I want to meet Jungkook and Jimin's parents—Hana imo and Hyunwoo samchon—in person. I've only seen them over video calls, but I know how much they mean to all of you. They're family. And I want this to be special for everyone."
A warm, affectionate silence settled in the room as his words sank in. He wasn't just thinking about himself—he was thinking about all of them, about the love that tied their families together despite the years and the distance.
"We can't have the wedding there, since most of my friends and family are here in the U.S.," he admitted with a small chuckle, "but an engagement in Korea? That feels perfect."
The first to react was Taehyung.
"What?" His eyes widened slightly. "In Korea? Are you sure, hyung?"
There was something in his voice—not just surprise, but something deeper. Seokjin could see it in the way Taehyung's fingers twitched slightly, the way his eyes flickered with something unspoken.
He knew exactly what—or rather, who—Taehyung was thinking about.
Taehyung would always say he missed his Hana imo and Hyunwoo samchon dearly. That he wanted to visit them, to spend time with them again. But everyone in the room knew the truth.
It wasn't just his aunt and uncle he was desperate to see.
With a teasing smile, Seokjin reached out and gently tugged at Taehyung's cheek. "Yes, Taehyungie," he said, his voice laced with warmth. "I want to celebrate our engagement there."
Taehyung blinked, then let out a small huff, trying to act unaffected. But the corners of his lips twitched as if fighting back a smile.
Seokjin then turned to Namjoon. "Is that okay with you, Joonie?"
Namjoon's expression softened, love and understanding written all over his face. "Of course, Jin," he said without hesitation. "I love the idea."
Truthfully, he had missed Korea too. He missed his imo, his samchon, and most of all, his adorable little dongsaengs, Jungkook and Jimin. The thought of seeing them again, of watching them light up with surprise when they arrived, filled him with warmth.
Across the room, Taehyung's mother, Soyeon, was beaming. Her heart swelled with happiness. Deep down, she had also longed for an excuse to return to Korea. It had been years since they had last seen the Jeon family, but no amount of time or distance could break the bond they shared.
"I think it's a wonderful idea," she said, her voice filled with joy.
Hyunseok nodded in agreement, and with that, the decision was made—the engagement would be held in Korea.
Soyeon, practically bursting with excitement, clapped her hands together. "I can't believe Jin is officially going to be part of our family!" Her voice trembled slightly with emotion, and her eyes shimmered with happiness. Unable to contain herself, she quickly got up.
"I need to call Hana," she announced, already reaching for her phone.
The family chuckled as she hurried off to make the call. But she had a plan—she wasn't going to tell Hana the real reason for their visit. Instead, she simply said, "We've been missing you all, so we decided to come for a visit."
On the other end of the line, Hana's delighted laughter rang through. The two women chatted for a few minutes, their conversation filled with warmth and familiarity, before finally ending the call.
Back in the living room, Namjoon watched as Seokjin laughed, his eyes crinkling with joy. Taehyung was beside him, saying something animatedly, his usual stoic expression softened by the playful conversation.
Namjoon took a deep breath, his heart swelling with gratitude. This was his family.
And as summer approached, he knew—his life had truly changed.
After dinner, the warmth of family lingered in the air as one by one, everyone retired to their rooms. The house gradually quieted down, the only sounds left being the occasional creak of the wooden floor and the soft rustling of leaves outside.
Seokjin, staying the night, bid everyone goodnight and made his way to the guest room. Namjoon, not wanting to part from him just yet, walked him to the door, exchanging soft whispers and laughter before finally letting him rest.
Taehyung, on the other hand, slipped into his own room, closing the door behind him with a soft click. The moment he was alone, he leaned against the door for a second, exhaling deeply. His heart was still racing from the excitement of the evening. Korea. They were really going to Korea.
His lips curled into a smile.
He walked to his desk and pulled out a small notebook—one he hadn't touched in a long time. He traced his fingers over the worn-out cover before flipping it open, revealing pages filled with his neat, elegant handwriting. Letters—some sent, some never meant to be—written to the person he missed the most.
Jimin.
He reached for his pen and, under the dim glow of the bedside lamp, began to write.
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
Taehyung's Last Letter to Jimin
My Jiminie,
I don't know how to say this without sounding ridiculous, but I think I've forgotten what it feels like not to love you. To not feel this, pull toward you. It's as if my heart has been waiting for this for so long that now, it's impossible to imagine life without you in it. And the truth is, Jimin, I don't want to imagine life without you.
It's funny, isn't it? How we've both been so careful, so cautious with each other. How we've tried so hard to keep things simple, even when nothing about us has ever felt simple. But now, I think I'm done pretending. I think I'm ready to stop holding back.
I know we're not ready for the world to know, but at least I can say this to you: I love you. I don't say that lightly, and I've never said it to anyone before. But I love you, Jimin, and I think I've loved you for a long time now.
I don't know what the future holds, but I know one thing for certain—I want you by my side, always. I'll keep writing these letters, I'll keep sending them, but more than anything, I want us to stop waiting. No more fear. No more hesitation. No more waiting for the "right time."
Because, Jimin, I am done waiting.
I'm coming back to Korea. I'm coming back to you. Just wait a few more months, and we'll be together again. I can't wait to hold you in my arms.
With all my love,
Taehyung
💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌 💌
After few Days, In Korea......
Jungkook's hands trembled as he unfolded the last letter from Taehyung. His heart pounded wildly in his chest, his doe eyes widening as he read the words over and over again. His mind stalled, unable to process the reality of the situation.
Taehyung was coming back to Korea.
Which meant he would meet Jimin.
Jimin—who knew nothing about the letters.
Jungkook was completely and utterly screwed.
To understand how things reached this point, one had to go back to the very beginning—the moment Taehyung wrote his first letter to Jimin.
Jimin had been overwhelmed at the time, his thoughts scattered, unable to form a coherent response. Knowing Jungkook was naturally good with words and had a way of expressing emotions effortlessly, he had turned to him for help. Jungkook, always willing to assist, had penned down a heartfelt reply, weaving sentiments into words that he assumed Jimin would feel. His handwriting was neater than Jimin's, and his ability to craft compelling responses made it easy for the exchange to flow.
Along with that first letter, Jungkook had sent a bracelet—an intricate red string woven with a tiny silver charm—as a return gift to Taehyung, thanking him on Jimin's behalf. This bracelet held sentimental value for Jungkook; he had originally bought it for Namjoon, intending to gift it when he confessed his feelings. But when Namjoon rejected him, he had kept it, vowing to give it to someone truly special. When he read Taehyung's words to Jimin, something in him stirred, and he felt compelled to pass it on, believing Taehyung deserved a token of gratitude.
What started as a simple favor quickly became a routine. Jimin adored the way Jungkook crafted responses, and, unknowingly, so did Taehyung. With each letter, their connection deepened—not between Taehyung and Jimin, but between Taehyung and Jungkook. For the first two years, Jimin actively participated, reading Taehyung's letters before approving Jungkook's replies. However, as his career progressed, juggling dance teaching and personal commitments, he gradually distanced himself from the correspondence.
Jimin's excuses piled up—he was too busy, too tired, or too preoccupied with life. Eventually, he stopped reading the letters altogether, instructing Jungkook to handle everything. He assured him that if anything important came up, Jungkook could just relay it to him later. Despite months of urging, Jungkook realized Jimin had no intention of revisiting the exchanges, leaving him solely responsible for reading and responding to Taehyung's heartfelt letters.
The turning point came on Jimin's birthday.
Flashback......
Jungkook had picked up Taehyung's latest letter and an accompanying package, assuming it was a gift. When he unfolded the paper, the first words immediately struck him:
Happy Birthday, my precious Jiminie!
His chest tightened. This—at the very least—Jimin should read. Resolving to ensure he did, Jungkook closed the letter without reading further, picked up the package, and made his way to Jimin's room.
Jimin was on a phone call when Jungkook entered. The older merely glanced at him, signaling for two minutes. Jungkook waited patiently, sitting on the bed. Once Jimin ended the call, he turned to him with a casual, "What's up?"
Jungkook hesitated for a moment, then held out the letter and the package. "Taehyung-hyung sent you a birthday letter and a gift. You should read it."
Jimin barely spared them a glance before rolling his eyes. "God, he writes so much. I'm not in the mood to read another one of his novels."
Jungkook's shoulders tensed. "At least read this one, hyung. It's your birthday."
Jimin groaned. "Kook, I just want to enjoy my day. You read it and summarize it for me later."
Jungkook exhaled slowly. "Then at least open the gift?"
"Later." Jimin was already standing, grabbing his jacket. "I have a party to get to. My friends planned something for me, and I'm already running late. Just open it for me and keep it aside. I'll look at it later."
Jungkook sat there, gripping the letter, watching Jimin leave without a second thought.
Something inside him cracked. As usual, he took both the letter and the gift and left for his room. There, he opened the letter, read it carefully, and unwrapped the gift before writing a reply. He knew that, just like always, Jimin would forget about Taehyung's letter and gift. So, he kept the platinum chain with the heart-shaped pendant safe with him.
Flash back ends...
Over the years, Jimin had changed—becoming more confident, more outgoing, and more practical. What once held deep sentimental value now felt like nothing more than a childish exchange. The letters that had once been cherished now felt like mere obligations—something he no longer cared for.
But Jungkook cared.
He knew how much Taehyung had invested in these letters. He knew how deeply the older man's words ran, how much sincerity and warmth laced every sentence. Ignoring Taehyung wasn't something Jungkook could do.
And so, he made a decision.
He continued replying on Jimin's behalf.
At first, it was just to keep Taehyung from feeling neglected. But over time, something shifted. The replies weren't merely an imitation of Jimin anymore—they were Jungkook's own words, his own emotions poured onto paper. He lost sight of the pretense. Taehyung's letters no longer belonged to Jimin. They became his.
And along the way, he fell.
Hopelessly, irrevocably, Jungkook fell in love with Taehyung.
The damage was already done. Jimin remained oblivious, entirely unaware of his younger brother's hidden emotions. And now, with Taehyung returning to Korea, reality came crashing down.
Jungkook bolted out of his room, panic coursing through his veins. He had to find Jimin—had to tell him everything before it was too late. Because once Taehyung arrived, the truth would unravel on its own.
And Jungkook wasn't ready to face the consequences of the love he had secretly nurtured all these years.
His feet carried him swiftly to Jimin's room, dread pooling in his stomach. He knocked urgently.
"Jimin-hyung, we need to talk."
Jungkook paced anxiously in Jimin's room, his fingers twisting the hem of his shirt as he struggled to find the right words. His heart pounded against his ribs; each beat a reminder of the mess he had created.
He had no choice. Jimin had to help him.
Taking a deep breath, he finally spoke, voice laced with desperation.
"Hyung... I need you to do something for me."
Jimin, lounging on his bed with his phone in hand, barely spared him a glance. "If this is about covering for you again, forget it."
Jungkook swallowed hard. "It's about Taehyung hyung."
Jimin hummed in response, not looking up.
"Taehyungie is coming back."
That got his attention. Jimin lifted his gaze, blinking at Jungkook. "Oh? That's good, right? It's been years. I should probably—"
Jungkook cut him off. "He thinks you're in love with him."
Silence.
Jimin blinked, processing the words as if Jungkook had just spoken in a foreign language. A beat passed before he let out a sharp, incredulous laugh. "What the hell are you talking about?"
Jungkook's stomach twisted into knots. His hands clenched at his sides.
"I never stopped replying to his letters, hyung," he admitted, voice barely above a whisper.
Jimin's amused expression disappeared instantly. His jaw tensed, eyes narrowing in disbelief.
"What?"
Jungkook inhaled deeply, forcing himself to continue.
"I know you told me to stop responding," he said quickly, "but I didn't want to hurt him. He kept writing, and I just... I couldn't leave him hanging like that. So...... I kept replying"
Jimin sat up fully, phone forgotten. His expression was unreadable. "So, let me get this straight." He narrowed his eyes. "You've been pretending to be me this whole time?"
Jungkook's lips pressed together. He nodded.
A humorless laugh escaped Jimin. "And you let him fall for me?"
Jungkook's stomach twisted.
"I—" His throat was dry. "I never meant for it to go this far. It was just supposed to be a prank, hyung. I didn't think—"
"Didn't think what?" Jimin snapped, voice sharp. "That he'd actually fall for me? Or that you'd fall for him?"
Jungkook's entire body went rigid. His blood turned cold.
Jimin was sharp—too sharp. He had always known how to read Jungkook better than anyone else.
Jungkook forced out a laugh, shaking his head. "Don't be ridiculous, hyung. I didn't fall for him."
Lying tasted bitter.
Jungkook bit the inside of his cheek. He couldn't tell Jimin the truth.
That he had fallen for Taehyung himself.
That every word Taehyung had written had made his heart race, his chest tighten, his stomach fill with butterflies.
That he had answered not as Jimin, but as himself—forgetting, in his own delusion, that the words Taehyung wrote were never meant for him.
If Jimin ever found out, he would surely force Jungkook to confess everything. But Jungkook couldn't bring himself to do that. He knew that Taehyung loved Jimin and only Jimin. The thought of Taehyung discovering that it was Jungkook with whom he had been exchanging heartfelt letters would destroy everything. Taehyung would be furious, and Jungkook feared that he might never want to stay in touch with him again. And that was the last thing Jungkook wanted.
So, he did the only thing he could. He lied.
"I was just messing around, hyung," he said, forcing a casual shrug. "I didn't think he'd actually take it seriously. But now, if he finds out the truth, he'll be heartbroken."
Jimin shook his head in disbelief. "This is insane. You want me to—what? Pretend to be in love with him?"
"Yes." Jungkook grabbed his arm, desperate. "Hyung, please. It's the only way."
Jimin scoffed. "How the hell am I supposed to pretend when I don't even love him?"
Jungkook exhaled sharply, already prepared for this argument. "It's not that difficult. Just spend time with him. I know you'll like him if you do."
Jimin shot him a skeptical look.
Jungkook pressed on. "You liked him back in university, remember?"
"That was years ago," Jimin muttered, arms crossing over his chest.
"But you've always had a soft spot for guys like him," Jungkook insisted. "Taehyung hyung is exactly your type—tall, broad-shouldered, deep voice, confident as hell."
Jimin's expression didn't change, but something flickered in his eyes.
Jungkook swallowed the lump in his throat and pushed forward.
"I've seen him, hyung," he continued, voice quieter now. "Over video calls. His sharp jawline, the way his voice rumbles when he speaks... He looks like a damn Greek god."
Jimin raised an eyebrow. "You seem oddly obsessed with his looks."
Jungkook's breath caught, but he masked it with a forced chuckle. "I'm just stating facts."
He wasn't obsessed.
He was in love.
He had spent too many nights replaying Taehyung's voice in his head, too many mornings waking up with the ache of unspoken feelings. Somewhere along the way, he had blurred the lines—forgotten that the words in those letters were never meant for him.
Jimin still looked unconvinced, so Jungkook made his final push.
"Hyung, it's not like you have to marry him," he said, his voice almost pleading now. "If he's not your type, you can break up with him later. Just... Just give it a chance."
Jimin sighed heavily, running a hand through his hair. He remained silent for a long moment, staring at Jungkook as if searching for something.
Then, finally, he asked, "How tall did you say he is?"
Jungkook swallowed. "6'1."
Jimin hummed, tilting his head. "And you said he looks like a Greek god?"
Jungkook nodded hesitantly.
Another long sigh. Then, Jimin groaned, rubbing his temples. "Fine. I'll do it."
Relief flooded Jungkook so fast it nearly made him dizzy. He let out a breath he didn't realize he had been holding.
Jimin pointed a finger at him. "But you owe me big time, Jeon Jungkook."
Jungkook forced a small smile. "Yeah... I know."
But as Jimin went back to scrolling through his phone, Jungkook felt his chest tighten unbearably.
Because now, he had to watch the man he loved be with someone else.
And he had no one to blame but himself.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter 21: Reunited After Years: How Our Characters Have Changed Over Time
Chapter Text
1. Kim Taehyung:- 30-year-old software engineer, stands at 6'1" with a masculine, hot, and sexy presence. Ambitious, charming, and dominant, he exudes confidence and allure, making a lasting impression wherever he goes.
2. Jeon Jungkook:- 28-year-old artist, works as an assistant in an art gallery. Stands at 5'11", he possesses a captivating blend of beauty—gorgeous with the perfect balance of femininity and masculinity. His imaginative mind fuels his artistic talent, while his shy, loving, and caring nature adds to his irresistible charm.
3. Park Jimin:- 30-year-old dance choreographer, stands at 5'9" with a radiant presence. As the owner of his own dance studio, he specializes in choreography for weddings and gatherings. Cute, fluffy, and sweet, he exudes a sassy charm that complements his gorgeous, pretty, and feminine allure, making him an unforgettable force in the dance world.
4. Kim Namjoon:- 33-year-old Business Development Manager, standing tall at 6'3". Smart and intelligent, he combines sharp business acumen with a strong work ethic. Despite his ambitious nature, he remains sweet, loving, and caring, making him both a driven professional and a compassionate individual.
5. Kim Seokjin:- 33-year-old HR Assistant. Standing tall at 6 feet. With a perfect blend of maturity and charm, he is both pretty and loving. His sweet and cute demeanor makes him approachable, while his warm and caring nature adds to his irresistible appeal.
Chapter Text
The past few months had been nothing short of hectic for both the Kim and Jeon families. The Kim's were preparing for their long-awaited return to Korea, while the Jeons were busy making arrangements to welcome them back.
Flash Back– A Call Between Soyeon and Hana
One Month Before the Kim's Return, during their regular phone call, Soyeon leaned back on her couch, phone pressed to her ear as she absentmindedly scrolled through a webpage. "Ugh, finding a good hotel these days is harder than I thought," she muttered, more to herself than to Hana.
On the other end of the line, Hana, who had been sipping her tea, immediately perked up. "Hotel? Why are you looking for a hotel?"
Soyeon blinked, realizing what she had just said. "Oh—uh, well, since we sold our old house near yours, we'll need a place to stay for a while."
Hana almost dropped her cup. "A hotel? Soyeon-ah, what are you talking about? Why would you even consider that when you can stay with us?"
Soyeon hesitated, lowering her voice. "I don't want to bother you, Hana. We—"
But Hana wasn't having it. "How can you even say that?" she said, her tone rising slightly in disbelief. "You would never be a bother. You know that, right? You all are like family to us. There's no way I'm letting you stay in a hotel when you have us."
Soyeon felt a pang of guilt. "I didn't mean to upset you," she murmured. "I just didn't want to impose."
"You don't have to apologize," Hana said firmly. "Really, you should know better. It's not like our house is as big as the Kim's' place in the U.S., but it's more than enough for all of us to stay together."
Soyeon quickly shook her head, not wanting Hana to think she was looking down on their home. "Oh no, Hana, that's not what I meant at all," she said sincerely. "Your home is warm and welcoming, and that's what truly matters. Honestly, we'd be lucky to stay with you."
Hana's expression softened at Soyeon's sincerity. She let out a small chuckle. "That's more like it," she said warmly. "You know you're always welcome here. So, no more talk about hotels, alright?"
Soyeon let out a small laugh, feeling warmth spread through her chest. "Are you sure?"
"Of course!" Hana said with confidence. "Namjoon and Taehyung can share a room with Jungkook and Jimin, and you and Hyunseok-nim can have the guest room. See? Plenty of space."
Soyeon sighed, realizing there was no winning against Hana when she had made up her mind. "Alright, alright. I surrender. We'll stay with you."
"Good," Hana said with satisfaction. "Now, tell me—how's the packing going?"
Soyeon smiled, feeling both touched and relieved as their conversation shifted to lighter topics. No matter what, she knew that with Hana, she and her family would always have a place to call home.
Flash back ends......
Taehyung sat on the edge of his bed, staring at the plane ticket resting on his nightstand. In just a few days, he would finally return to Korea—finally see Jimin again after so many years apart. His heart swelled with anticipation, a giddy excitement coursing through him at the thought of being in the same place, breathing the same air, no longer separated by miles and time zones.
There was a time when he had second thoughts—was Jimin really happy? Did he truly want to see him? Would he still love him the same when they were face to face, rather than just through the love they had shared in their letters? He had his own reasons for thinking that way.
Flash back Taehyung's Restless Heart
Taehyung had been waiting for Jimin's reply. Days turned into weeks, yet no letter came. He couldn't help but wonder—was Jimin not happy that he was coming back? Had something changed? His mind was clouded with anxious thoughts, unable to shake the feeling that maybe Jimin no longer felt the same way.
Desperate for answers, Taehyung finally decided to call Jungkook. It had been a few weeks since he sent his last letter to Jimin, and he needed to know why there was no response.
The phone rang a few times before Jungkook picked up.
"Hey, wifey, how are you?" Taehyung greeted playfully, a smirk tugging at his lips.
Jungkook scoffed. "Ugh, what do you want now, Taehyungie? If it's to harass me, I'm hanging up."
Taehyung chuckled. "Why so grumpy? Missed me that much?"
Jungkook groaned. "Please. I was enjoying my peace before you ruined it with your nonsense."
Taehyung hummed. "Aw, but my little wifey loves my nonsense, don't you?"
Jungkook clicked his tongue. "First of all, I am nobody's wifey. Second, if you don't start making sense, I swear I'm blocking you."
Taehyung gasped dramatically. "You wouldn't dare! Blocking your beloved husband? That's betrayal, Jungkookie."
Jungkook rolled his eyes. "You are not my husband."
"But we've practically been married since childhood," Taehyung teased, his voice dripping with amusement. "I mean, just look at us—bickering like an old married couple. It's fate."
Jungkook let out a deep sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose. "It's annoyance, not fate."
Taehyung gasped dramatically, placing a hand over his chest as if wounded. "Annoyance? Wow, Jungkookie, after all these years? And here I thought we had something special."
Jungkook rolled his eyes. "The only special thing here is your uncanny ability to drive me insane."
Taehyung chuckled, tilting his head. "Well, if I'm driving you insane, doesn't that mean I'm constantly on your mind?"
Jungkook groaned. "No, it means you're a menace."
Taehyung smirked, leaning in slightly. "A menace you can't get rid of. Face it, wifey, you're stuck with me for life."
Jungkook huffed, crossing his arms. "I swear, one day, I'm going to—"
Taehyung cut him off with a wide grin. "Marry me? Aw, Jungkookie, you should've just said so."
Jungkook nearly choked on air. "I—NO! That is NOT—UGH! I give up."
Taehyung burst into laughter. "That's okay. I accept your silent proposal, wifey."
Jungkook groaned, rubbing his temples. "I swear, hyung, if you call me that one more time—"
Taehyung chuckled, undeterred. "Or what? You won't give me cuddles at night, wifey?"
Jungkook gasped, offended. "Excuse me? As if I'd ever let you within a five-foot radius of me willingly. Dream on, hyung."
Taehyung laughed, enjoying how easy it was to fluster Jungkook. "You know, I've been wondering... Is my little wifey excited to see his hubby after all these years?"
Jungkook scoffed, rolling his eyes even though Taehyung couldn't see. "Who said I was excited? Maybe I have found myself a new hubby," he taunted.
Taehyung gasped dramatically. "Oh no! My wifey is leaving me?" Then he chuckled. "But let's be real, who would want a wifey like you? Always whining, complaining, and pouting."
"I do NOT pout!" Jungkook protested immediately.
Taehyung hummed knowingly. "Mmm, I bet you're pouting right now."
Jungkook's lips pressed together in frustration because, well... he was pouting. But there was no way he'd admit that to Taehyung.
They continued teasing each other for a while before Taehyung finally got to the real reason for his call.
"Hey, Kook... did Jimin say anything about my last letter?"
Jungkook stiffened. He knew this was coming. He knew Taehyung had been waiting for Jimin's reply, and he also knew why it never came. For a moment, he hesitated, unsure of what to say. The silence stretched a little too long, making Taehyung check his phone screen to see if the call had disconnected.
"Jungkook?" Taehyung called out again.
Jungkook snapped back to reality. "Ah—yeah, I'm here, hyung." He took a deep breath before speaking carefully. "Jimin-hyung got your letter. He... he was really happy."
Taehyung frowned slightly. "Then why didn't he write back?"
Jungkook smiled softly, though Taehyung couldn't see it. "Because he didn't know what to say. He was so happy that no words could describe how he felt. He told me he wants to show you instead... when you come back."
Taehyung's heart swelled with warmth, a sense of relief washing over him. All those worries, all those doubts—gone in an instant. Jimin was happy. That was all that mattered.
Jungkook hesitated before adding, "He actually asked me to tell you this a while ago, but... silly me, I forgot to call you. I'm sorry, hyung."
Taehyung let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. "It's okay, bun. You don't have to apologize. I'm just glad... and now I'm even more excited to see what he'll do."
They talked a little more before finally saying their goodbyes, and when Taehyung hung up, his heart was lighter, his smile wider.
Jimin was waiting for him.
And that was all he needed to know.
Flash Back Ends.......
One week before Kim's Departure to Korea
Soyeon was beyond excited as she carefully prepared gifts for every member of the Jeon family. She had already picked out thoughtful presents for Jungkook and Jimin's parents, Hana and Hyunwoo, but there was one problem—she hadn't gotten anything for Jungkook and Jimin yet. The thought of what to buy for them left her utterly confused.
Wanting some assistance, she first turned to Namjoon.
"Namjoon-ah, would you come shopping with me? I need to get something for Jungkook and Jimin."
Namjoon sighed, rubbing his temples. "Eomma, I would love to, but work is crazy right now. I don't think I can step out today."
Soyeon pouted but understood. She didn't want to bother him further, so she decided to ask her younger son instead.
"Taehyung-ah, would you come with me?" she asked hopefully.
Taehyung's face immediately lit up. "Of course, Eomma! Let's go. It's been a while since we spent time together anyway."
Shopping with Taehyung....
They spent the entire day browsing stores, laughing, and enjoying each other's company. Soyeon couldn't help but tease Taehyung every time he got distracted by something that reminded him of Jimin.
"You seem eager to see your Jiminie," she teased, nudging his arm playfully.
Taehyung smirked, looking down at the small trinket he had picked up. "Eomma, I don't know what you're talking about," he said, feigning innocence.
Soyeon chuckled. "Oh, come on! You keep picking up things that remind you of him. You're so smitten."
Taehyung groaned but couldn't hide his smile. "Maybe I am, but you're just as bad with Appa."
Soyeon gasped dramatically. "Yah! Don't change the subject."
The two continued their playful banter while shopping. Eventually, they found perfect gifts for Jungkook and Jimin, along with a few extra things Taehyung secretly bought for his loved ones. By the time they returned home, it was already late, but their hearts were full from the wonderful day spent together.
The night before Kim's departure to Korea, Taehyung carefully packed the gifts he had chosen himself. He had something special for his Hana imo and Hyunwoo samchon, as well as for his little wifey, Jungkookie, and his Love, Jimine.
As he placed them neatly in his suitcase, a mischievous smile played on his lips. He could already imagine how Jungkook would sulk and whine the moment he saw the little note Taehyung had stuck to his gift. And Jimin—oh, Jimin—would undoubtedly blush the moment he laid eyes on his present and the heartfelt message attached to it.
Taehyung chuckled softly to himself, anticipating their reactions. This was going to be fun.
Finally, the day had arrived—the Kim family was set to board their flight to Korea. Seokjin was traveling with them as well, feeling both excited and a little nervous since this would be his first time meeting the Jeon family.
Wanting to make a good impression, he decided to bring gifts for them. However, he wasn't sure what to buy. He first asked Namjoon for help, but Namjoon was busy. Then, he turned to Taehyung, but Taehyung was caught up with his own preparations. Still, Taehyung reassured him with a warm smile, saying, "Hyung, whatever you choose, they will love it. It's the feelings behind the gift that matter, not the gift itself."
Encouraged by Taehyung's words, Seokjin carefully selected the gifts himself, hoping they would bring happiness to the Jeons.
With everything packed and ready, they all settled into their seats on the flight from the U.S. back to Korea, their hearts filled with anticipation for the reunion awaiting them.
Back In Korea: -
Park Hana was a whirlwind of activity, her nerves on edge as she meticulously double-checked every last detail. Even though they had prepared weeks in advance, she couldn't shake the feeling that something might still be amiss. Jimin, Jungkook, and their father, Hyunwoo, had been by her side since morning, assisting in the final preparations.
By 11:30 AM, everything was running smoothly. While Hana prepared Lunch, Jungkook, Jimin, and Hyunwoo left for the airport to pick up the Kim's.
Jimin, of course, was reluctant to go. "Do I really have to? Can't I just... stay home and be surprised later?"
"Nope!" Jungkook chirped before grabbing Jimin's wrist and dragging him along. "Taehyung-hyung will be sad if you're not there. Do you want to make him sad, hyung? Huh? Do you?"
Jimin groaned but let himself be pulled along.
Now, they stood at the arrival gate, eyes scanning the crowd. The Kim's flight had landed at 11 AM, but it was now 1 PM, and they were still waiting. Any second now...
Jungkook's sharp gaze flickered over the crowd until it landed on a familiar figure. His heart leaped, and before he knew it, he was running.
"Imo!" he shouted, beaming as he launched himself at her.
Soyeon's eyes lit up as she saw her precious Jungkook. He looked adorable, swallowed in his oversized hoodie and baggy pants. The moment he reached her, she wrapped him in a tight embrace, peppering kisses on his cheeks.
"Oh, my......my, look at you!" she cooed. "You've grown so much! A whole man now, huh?"
Jungkook grinned cheekily. "I'll always be your baby, Imo."
Just then, Jimin appeared, gently pushing Jungkook aside. "Alright, time's up, Kookie. Now let me see my Imo." He wrapped his arms around her, hugging her tightly.
Soyeon gasped softly as Jimin hugged her. She had always known he was beautiful, but seeing him now—his soft features, glowing skin, and those enchanting eyes—he was breathtaking. Her son was in trouble.
She cupped his face, kissing his cheeks. "Jimin-ah, you're even prettier in person."
Jimin chuckled. "And you, Imo, haven't aged a day."
A deep voice playfully whined from behind them. "Kookie, what about me? You only love your Imo now?"
Jungkook turned and grinned widely. "Samchon! How could I forget you? You're my favorite!" he exclaimed, launching himself into Hyunseok's arms.
Hyunseok laughed, hugging him tight. "Ah, my Kookie, still so full of energy."
Jimin then turned to Hyunseok, a teasing smile on his lips. "Samchon, still as handsome as ever?"
Hyunseok chuckled. "And you, my pretty boy, still the heart-stealer?"
As they exchanged pleasantries, Soyeon turned to Hyunwoo, smiling warmly. They chatted for a bit before Jungkook, eager as ever, asked, "Imo, where are Namjoon hyung and Taehyung hyung?"
"They're still waiting for their luggage," she explained. "We didn't want to keep you waiting."
Just then, Namjoon emerged from the entrance. Jungkook's face lit up.
"Hyungie!" he cried, bolting toward him.
Namjoon barely had time to react before Jungkook was in his arms.
"My Kookie," Namjoon chuckled, hugging him tightly. "Missed me?"
"So much!" Jungkook beamed.
Before he could say more, a deep, velvety voice called out.
"I'm here too, wifey. Don't you think you should show some love to your hubby?"
Jungkook froze. His eyes widened, his ears turned pink, and he slowly turned his head.
There stood Taehyung, the embodiment of confidence and allure, clad in a sleek black turtleneck and coat, a smug smile playing on his lips. His dark eyes gleamed with mischief.
Jungkook's scowl deepened. "You—" he growled, balling his fists. "Wait till I show you, wifey—"
With that, he took off, sprinting toward Taehyung.
Taehyung let out a deep laugh, effortlessly dodging him. "Ahh, my angry little wifey is coming for me!"
Namjoon chuckled, watching as Jungkook chased Taehyung around, their laughter filling the air. Even the bystanders smiled at their antics.
Just as Taehyung turned to escape, he collided into a smaller figure.
A firm grip steadied him, and when he looked down, his breath hitched.
Jimin.
The world stilled. The airport, the chatter, the movement—everything faded.
Jimin's wide eyes stared up at him, his pink lips slightly parted in shock. Taehyung had dreamt of this moment for years, but reality exceeded his imagination. Jimin was exquisite—his soft, glowing skin, his delicate features, the way his lashes fluttered ever so slightly. And Taehyung was holding him.
Jimin, on the other hand, was equally frozen. He had expected Taehyung to be attractive, but this? This was unfair. Taehyung was devastatingly handsome. His deep brown eyes held an intensity that sent a shiver down Jimin's spine. The firm grip on his waist was warm, steady, making his heartbeat erratic.
Neither of them spokes. They simply stared, lost in each other's gaze.
Jungkook, who had stopped running the moment he saw them, clenched his fists. A sharp pang twisted in his chest. He knew this was only the beginning. And the worst part? He had brought this upon himself.
Taehyung and Jimin were lost in each other, completely unaware of their surroundings. Soyeon, Hyunwoo, Namjoon, and Hyunseok were watching them with adoring smiles, touched by the unspoken emotions between the two. Meanwhile, Jungkook had a small smile on his lips—a bittersweet one—but no one noticed.
Just then, a soft voice broke through the silence. "Joonie, I couldn't find my phone. Do you have it with you?"
Everyone turned towards the new voice, and their eyes widened in surprise. It was Seokjin.
Hyunwoo, Jungkook, and Jimin were momentarily taken aback before realization dawned on them. Namjoon walked over to Seokjin, draping an arm around his shoulder. Clearing his throat awkwardly, he said, "Surprise... Guys, meet my boyfriend."
Hyunwoo quickly recovered and smiled warmly. "Ah, Seokjin-ah, it's great to finally meet you in person! We've talked so many times over video calls, but seeing you here feels different. Welcome, son!"
Seokjin chuckled, bowing politely. "I know, Samchon! It feels like I already know you so well, but meeting face to face is really special. Thank you for welcoming me."
Hyunwoo patted his back affectionately. "Of course, you're family. Hana will be so happy to see you here."
Seokjin felt warmth spread through his chest at Hyunwoo's words. He then turned to Jungkook, his smile widening. "And look at you, Kookie! Come here!"
Jungkook let out a small laugh, stepping closer, and Seokjin immediately pulled him into a genuine hug. "Wow, you've grown so much!" Seokjin ruffled Jungkook's hair, making him whine.
"Hyung! Not the hair!" Jungkook pouted but didn't pull away, enjoying the warmth of Seokjin's hug.
Seokjin chuckled. "Ah, still as adorable as ever. I missed you, Kookie."
Jungkook smiled softly, hugging him tighter. "I missed you too, Hyung. It's really good to see you."
On the other hand, Jimin was still in Taehyung's arms, who was completely lost in his beautiful smile. He leaned in slightly, whispering softly near Jimin's ear, "Smile more, Jiminie. You look so cute when you do."
Jimin's eyes widened in surprise, a soft blush creeping up his cheeks as the shock registered. He quickly pushed Taehyung off him with a gentle but firm shove. "Shut up, Tae," he muttered, still flustered, before turning to face Seokjin.
His eyes lit up in recognition and excitement, the blush on his face deepening as he hurried toward Seokjin. Without thinking, he wrapped his arms around him in a tight, almost desperate hug. "Oh my god, Hyung! Are you really here?" he exclaimed, his voice full of awe and disbelief as if the sight of Seokjin standing before him was a dream come true.
Seokjin smirked, his eyes sparkling with amusement, and playfully pinched Jimin's cheek. "Now do you believe it, Jimin-ah?" he teased, his voice warm and affectionate.
Jimin whined, trying to pull away slightly, but the pout on his lips only made Seokjin laugh more. "Hyung, stop! I wasn't ready for this!" he grumbled, but the joy in his voice was unmistakable. He was still processing the surprise, but his heart swelled with happiness.
Seokjin laughed softly, pulling Jimin back into another hug, this time with a gentler, more reassuring hold. "You're welcome to have me around, Jimin-ah," he murmured, his voice full of affection. Jimin melted into the embrace, a sense of comfort and contentment flooding over him as he relaxed against Seokjin's chest.
Taehyung, standing beside Soyeon, was still staring at Jimin, his heart feeling light and full. Soyeon, noticing his expression, nudged him playfully. "Close your mouth, Taehyung. You're drooling."
Taehyung scoffed. "I am not!" he muttered, trying to act indifferent. But his gaze never left Jimin.
Jungkook glanced back at Taehyung, noticing how he was looking at Jimin with such fondness. His heart ached slightly, but he pushed the feeling aside, silently wishing that everything would go well from here onwards.
Later, they all headed to their cars. They had brought two—one for Hyunwoo, Soyeon, and Hyunseok, while the other was for Jungkook, Jimin, Taehyung, Namjoon, and Seokjin.
Jungkook took the driver's seat, with Taehyung sitting beside him. However, Taehyung's attention wasn't on the road—it was on the backseat, where Jimin was sitting, chatting endlessly with Seokjin and Namjoon.
His eyes softened, happiness bubbling inside him at finally being so close to Jimin again.
Jungkook noticed the way Taehyung kept glancing at Jimin through the rearview mirror. Another pang of pain hit his heart, but he remained silent. He focused on driving, listening to the conversation in the backseat and answering whenever someone directed a question at him.
For now, all he could do was drive forward, both on the road and through the emotions tangled within his heart.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
As they reach Jeon Household, Hana saw the familiar faces of Soyeon, Taehyung, Namjoon, and Hyunseok, her heart swelled with joy. She smiling brightly at them as they exchanged greetings. But when her eyes landed on Seokjin, standing at the back of the group, she froze for a moment, her surprise and happiness overwhelming.
"Jinie!" she gasped, her voice trembling with emotion. Without a second thought, she dashed over to him, wrapping her arms around him in a tight, heartfelt hug that spoke of months of longing. "I can't believe it's really you! After all this time, I'm finally getting to meet you in person... I'm so happy you're here!" She pulled back slightly, her hands gently resting on his shoulders as she looked into his eyes, her smile bright and full of warmth, as though the entire world had melted away in that moment. "You have no idea how much this means to me."
Jin's face softened with a mixture of warmth and affection. His heart swelled at the sincerity in her voice. He reached up, gently tucking a stray lock of hair behind her ear before pulling her into another hug, one that was just as tight but filled with his own emotions.
"Me neither," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion, mirroring hers. "I never thought this day would come. But here we are... Finally." He pulled back slightly, his hands resting on her shoulders as he looked down at her, his smile soft and genuine. "I'm so happy you're here too. It feels like a dream."
Hana stepped back, wiping away a tear before turning to Soyeon, pulling her into another tight hug. "I've missed you so much, Soyeon-ah," Hana said, her voice soft with affection. "It feels like ages since we've had the chance to catch up."
Soyeon smiled, squeezing her tightly in return. "I've missed you too, Hana-ah. It's good to be home," she replied.
With a playful glint in her eye, Hana turned to Taehyung and Namjoon, a mischievous smile dancing on her lips. She wrapped them both in a warm, tight hug, pulling them close as she placed a soft kiss on each of their foreheads. "Look at you two," she said, her voice filled with affection, her eyes shining with pride. "You've both grown into such handsome young men. I can hardly believe it!" Her tone was teasing, but there was a deep warmth in it, like a mother seeing her son's flourish.
Taehyung chuckled, tilting his head to the side with a playful smirk. "We do our best, Hana-imo," he teased, ruffling his hair with a carefree grin. "But you're the one who's really glowing."
Namjoon, always the more reserved of the two, gave her a smile that was soft but genuine. "We've had good role models," he said, his voice sincere, before adding with a playful glint in his eye, "and it certainly doesn't hurt to have you around to remind us we're doing okay."
Hana beamed at them; her heart full. "I'll keep reminding you," she said with a wink, stepping back to take them both in again. "It's not just about looks, you know. It's the hearts behind those handsome faces that make me so proud."
Hana's eyes softened as she noticed Hyunseok quietly standing off to the side. She smiled warmly and made her way toward him, "Hyunseok-nim," she said, her voice tender and full of affection. "It's been so long. I've missed you'll." Her words were filled with sincerity.
Hyunseok's smile widened. "The feeling is mutual, Hana-ah," he replied, his voice steady and comforting. "It's always a pleasure to be here with you'll. You've got a way of making everything feel like home." His words held a quiet reverence, the kind that came from years of mutual respect and shared memories. When they pulled apart, he gave her a soft, appreciative smile, his eyes shining with warmth. "I'm just glad we could all be together here again."
After the heartfelt greetings, everyone gathered around the living room, settling into comfortable seats. Hana offered refreshments and drinks, and Jungkook quickly jumped in to assist her.
As Jungkook offered Taehyung a drink, Taehyung grinned playfully, raising an eyebrow. "Aww, thanks, wifey," he teased, his voice dripping with mock sweetness. "You really know how to take care of your hubby."
Jungkook rolled his eyes, trying to hide the flush on his face. "Seriously, Taehyungie?" he sighed, crossing his arms in mock annoyance. "Stop with the 'wifey' nonsense. I'm just being nice!"
Taehyung laughed, clearly enjoying the reaction. "Aww, don't be shy, wifey," he teased, holding up the drink. "You're just too good at this—taking care of your hubby, serving drinks, looking all sweet. I'm starting to think I hit the jackpot." He shot Jungkook a playful wink, making it clear he was loving every second of the teasing.
Jungkook rolled his eyes but couldn't hide the amused grin tugging at his lips. "Aish, you're impossible," he muttered, but there was a playful tone in his voice. "I swear, Taehyungie, one of these days, I'm going to make you regret all these jokes." He then leaned in a little, lowering his voice with a smirk. "But for now, you're lucky I'm in a good mood."
Taehyung chuckled, leaning back with a smug grin. "Oh, I'm not worried, wifey," he teased.
Jungkook's cheeks turned bright pink as he dramatically looked at Soyeon. "Imo, help!" he whined, his voice sweet and almost pouty. "He's picking on me again!" He clasped his hands together in a mock pleading gesture, batting his lashes. "I'm just being nice, and he's teasing me for no reason!" His bottom lip jutted out in the cutest way, as he tried to hold back a smile.
Soyeon chuckled softly before playfully shaking her head at Taehyung. "Taehyung-ah, really?" she said with a teasing tone, her voice light but firm. "My poor Jungkookie is just trying to be nice, and here you are picking on him like that." She crossed her arms, giving him a mock scolding look. "You should know better than to tease him so much—he's too sweet for that." Her eyes softened as she turned to Jungkook, giving him a reassuring smile. "Don't worry, Jungkook-ah, I'll make sure he behaves."
Taehyung raised his hands in mock surrender, his grin widening as he caught Soyeon's playful scolding. "Alright, alright, I'll back off," he said, his tone still teasing but with a hint of compliance. "I don't want to get on your bad side, Eomma." He shot a quick glance at Jungkook, his grin softening just slightly. "Fine, no more teasing... for now." He winked again, clearly enjoying the playful banter
The entire room burst into laughter at the exchange. Soyeon, who had been watching the scene unfold, smiled warmly, while Jimin chuckled quietly beside her.
As the conversation shifted and the group became more relaxed, Namjoon and Seokjin exchanged glances, a quiet excitement building between them. Namjoon took a deep breath before announcing, "Imo, Samchon we have some wonderful news to share." The room quieted, all eyes on him.
"We're getting married," Seokjin added, his smile as bright as Namjoon's.
The room erupted with joy and applause. Hana and Hyunseok were the first to express their happiness. "We're so happy for both of you!" Hana exclaimed, her face glowing with excitement. "You two are perfect for each other."
Jungkook and Jimin exchanged surprised glances, their smiles widening as they nodded in agreement. "Congratulations, hyung!" Jungkook said, his voice full of warmth. "We're so happy for you both."
Namjoon smiled at everyone before continuing. "And we're planning to hold our engagement ceremony here in Korea," he added, his voice full of anticipation.
Hana and Hyunseok's eyes lit up at the mention of the celebration. "Oh my god! really, then we'd be honored to arrange the ceremony," Hana said without hesitation, her voice full of warmth. "Jinie, you've always been like a son to us, and we want to make this day as special as possible."
Seokjin's heart swelled with emotion at her words. He had never felt more blessed to have such a loving and supportive family in his life. "Thank you, Imo," he said, his voice thick with gratitude. "I can't express how much this means to me. I'm truly lucky to be part of this family."
The room was filled with joy, laughter, and love as the group celebrated the good news together. It was a moment of pure happiness, and everyone was grateful to be a part of such a special occasion in Namjoon and Seokjin's lives.
A few hours later, Hana asked Jungkook and Jimin to guide everyone to their rooms. The surprise of Jin joining meant some changes in the sleeping arrangements. Namjoon and Seokjin would stay in Jungkook's room, while Jimin, Jungkook, and Taehyung would share Jimin's room. Hyunseok and Soyeon were to share the guest room.
Jungkook, wanting to spend a little quiet time with his Imo and Samchon, walked with them to the guest room. Even though they were familiar with the Jeon house, having lived as neighbors for years, Jungkook just cherished the moments with them. Meanwhile, Jimin led Namjoon and Seokjin to Jungkook's room. Namjoon already knew where it was, but Jimin enjoyed the walk with them, laughing and catching up as they went.
Taehyung had spent some time chatting with his Imo, missing her presence. After a while, he decided to find Jimin, knowing he'd likely be on his way to Jungkook's room. When he saw Jimin in the hallway, he couldn't help but pause for a moment, struck by how stunning Jimin looked. There was something about the way the light caught his features, making him seem even more beautiful than Taehyung remembered.
Jimin, feeling the weight of Taehyung's gaze, lowered his eyes shyly, his cheeks warming. Taehyung slowly walked toward him, his hand reaching out to gently tuck a strand of hair behind Jimin's ear. The soft touch made Jimin's heart skip a beat, and he couldn't help but blush.
Taehyung's voice was quiet but full of affection. "You're so beautiful, Jimin. Even more than I imagined."
Jimin lifted his gaze, a small teasing smile curving his lips. "Oh really, Mr. America?" he teased gently, his voice sweet.
Taehyung grinned, his eyes sparkling. "Mr. America, huh?" he repeated with a playful chuckle. "I don't mind what you call me, my Jimine."
Jimin's cheeks flushed a deeper shade of pink, and he playfully shook his head. "You're such a flirt, Taehyung. You haven't changed one bit."
Taehyung's smile softened, his heart warming. "Nope, but you have changed, Jimin. You've become even more beautiful."
Jimin laughed softly, his smile tender. "I've heard that a lot, Mr. America. Try something else."
With that, Jimin turned to walk away, but Taehyung reached out suddenly, grabbing Jimin by the arm and pulling him into his chest. Jimin was startled, his heart racing in his chest at the sudden closeness. He wasn't ready to be this close to someone as handsome as Taehyung. His mind flickered to the promise he made to Jungkook, that he would try to love Taehyung, give it a chance. But being so near him, feeling his warmth and hearing his heartbeat, Jimin was sure it wouldn't take long for him to fall. God, Taehyung was so handsome.
Taehyung's voice broke the silence, soft but filled with longing. He wrapped his arms around Jimin's waist, pulling him even closer. "I missed you, Jimin," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "I missed you so much. You have no idea how hard it's been, being away from you, not seeing you. And now... now that I have you here, I don't want to let you go. Not now. Not ever."
Jimin was speechless, his heart pounding at Taehyung's words. Taehyung leaned in closer, and Jimin unconsciously leaned into him, the space between them disappearing. But then, Jimin snapped back to his senses, turning his head quickly to the side. Taehyung's lips brushed against his cheek, and Jimin's body seemed to vibrate with the contact. The shock hit Taehyung too, and he stepped back, letting Jimin go.
Jimin cleared his throat, a teasing smile tugging at his lips. "You're very fast, Mr. America," he said, trying to lighten the mood. "We're meeting for the first time in years, and you want to kiss me already? Is that how things go in America? Because, you see, in our Korean culture, we're supposed to wait for a confession before kissing," he said, his finger poking Taehyung's chest. "And you haven't confessed yet, have you?"
Taehyung whined like a child; his face full of mock frustration. "That's not fair! I have confessed!"
Jimin grinned, arching an eyebrow. "Oh really? When?"
Taehyung stared at him, wide-eyed. "Are we seriously doing this now? Jimin, give me a break!
Jimin give him Pointed look.
Taehyung's face fell dramatically, his lower lip jutting out in a mock pout. "I've confessed! I've written it all down for you in a letter. A gentle laugh escaping him, And you did the same, so there's no need for any more words."
Before Jimin could respond, Taehyung pulled him closer, his arms wrapping around him in a tender embrace. Jimin's cheeks flushed a deep shade of pink, his heart racing at the sudden closeness.
Jimin pushed him away with a laugh, his cheeks flushing. "Not so fast, Mr. America. You have to prove it to me first. Words are easy, but actions speak louder."
Taehyung, loving every second of this playful back-and-forth, leaned in a little closer and whispered, "Is that so, Mr. Dreamy?"
Jimin's eyes widened slightly, a playful smirk tugging at his lips. His heart fluttered unexpectedly at the teasing nickname, but he quickly masked it with a wink. "Mr. Dreamy, huh?" he replied, tilting his head with a teasing glint in his eyes.
Taehyung's eyes sparkled with amusement, his lips curving into a mischievous grin. He leaned in slightly, his voice low and teasing. "You're telling me you don't like it?" he said, his tone playful yet laced with a hint of affection. He raised an eyebrow, as if daring Jimin to deny it. "I think it suits you perfectly
Jimin rolled his eyes. "You're delusional," he muttered, but the smile on his lips betrayed him.
Taehyung chuckled; his voice warm. "You're too easy to read, baby."
Jimin felt a flutter in his stomach at the nickname, his cheeks quickly flushing a deep crimson. Taehyung's hand gently caressed his cheek, and he could feel his heart racing with each tender touch. "So, you love it when I call you baby?" Taehyung murmured softly, his voice laced with an understanding that seemed to know the truth before Jimin could even speak it.
Jimin playfully slapped his chest, embarrassed. "Shut up," he muttered, his voice soft but with a grin tugging at his lips.
Taehyung smiled wider. "Sure, sure, Mr. Dreamy," he teased.
Jimin couldn't resist a smile. "So, you think I'm dreamy?" he asked, voice laced with sass.
Taehyung's expression softened as he nodded. "You're not just dreamy, Jimin. You are my dream. You have no idea."
Jimin felt a warm feeling spread through him, his heart fluttering in his chest. "You're too good with words, Mr. America," he said, shaking his head.
Taehyung laughed again, stepping closer. He bent slightly, as Jimin was shorter, his voice turning serious but still soft. "So, you want a real confession, huh? Well, be prepared for it." He paused, his eyes locking with Jimin's. "But let me clear one thing up. I'm not stretching this boyfriend drama too long. We're going to be husbands immediately, so get ready for that."
Jimin was stunned, his eyes wide. He never imagined Taehyung would be this forward, but somehow, he loved the idea. His heart pounded in his chest, and he cleared his throat to regain his composure. "Well, Mr. America, you have to confess first in front of everyone. Woo me, and then we'll see if I'm ready to marry you. Till then you can dream on."
Taehyung looked at him intensely, his gaze making Jimin's heart race. "Really, baby?" Taehyung's voice was low, his challenge clear. "You're challenging me, A Kim huh? Fine, bring it on."
With that, Taehyung turned on his heel and walked towards Jimin's room to freshen up, leaving Jimin standing there, flustered and breathless. Jimin muttered a curse under his breath, his heart still racing as the whirlwind of emotions swirled within him. His mind raced, caught between the lingering sensation of Taehyung's touch and the confusion of his own feelings. And, of course, Jungkook—who had somehow managed to get him into this situation in the first place.
Jimin was flustered and completely confused. His heart was racing wildly every time Taehyung leaned a little closer. It hadn't even been a full day, and here he was, acting this way toward Taehyung. He wasn't sure how he would handle everything. He excused himself and walked into the living room. Just then, Jungkook came in. He immediately noticed Jimin seemed deep in thought and asked what had happened.
Jimin pulled him aside into a corner. "You're asking what happened? Your so-called hyung tried to kiss me," Jimin said, his voice tinged with disbelief.
Jungkook was taken aback. He didn't expect that at all, but after a moment, he decided to joke about it. "Well, what can he do? After all, you're so pretty, he probably couldn't control himself," Jungkook teased.
"Don't tell me you're not into him. I mean, you've seen it for yourself—he's exactly the type of guy you go for. Don't even try to tell me you didn't enjoy the attention he was giving you. "Jungkook asked nudging him.
Jimin scoffs, rolling his eyes. "Oh, please. He's not all that great, not like how you were hyping him up to me."
Jungkook gives him a pointed look, raising an eyebrow. "Really?"
Jimin groans, running a hand through his hair. "Fine, I'll admit it. He's hella hot and handsome, but that doesn't give him the right to kiss me. We just met today, Kookie! How can he just kiss me like that? I swear, that American culture must've gotten to his head or something. Why else would he think it's okay to try and kiss me?"
Jungkook raised an eyebrow. "Hyung, you're being ridiculous. I told you, he probably thought you two were already in love. Maybe that's why he tried to kiss you. Did he make you feel uncomfortable? If he did, let me know, and I'll show him what's up," Jungkook said, his tone teasing.
Jimin sighed. "No, he didn't. But you know what, maybe you're right. He's still the same, even if he's a little... advanced. I should probably give him a chance," Jimin admitted, though he wasn't ready to admit it out loud just yet. He wasn't sure he was ready for that conversation.
Jungkook was about to say something more when he heard his mom calling him from the kitchen, so he quickly left. Jimin returned to the couch, scrolling through his phone. He casually searched for Taehyung's Instagram profile. He wasn't trying to stalk him, just gathering information about the person he might be falling for. But as Jimin scrolled, he couldn't help but notice how attractive Taehyung was. The guy was clearly well-known, with tons of followers.
Without thinking, Jimin accidentally liked one of Taehyung's photos. Realizing his mistake, he quickly unliked it, hoping Taehyung wouldn't notice. Meanwhile, Taehyung, now wearing something comfortable and lounging on Jimin's bed, smelled like Jimin's scent and was feeling a little giddy. He was casually looking around Jimin's room when his phone pinged.
Taehyung opened his phone and saw someone had liked one of his posts. Normally, he'd ignore it, but when he saw Jimin's name, he couldn't resist checking out Jimin's profile. As he scrolled through Jimin's photos, he couldn't stop admiring how beautiful Jimin was. Unable to tear his eyes away from the screen, Taehyung sent Jimin a follow request.
Jimin's heart fluttered when he saw the notification: Kim Taehyung wants to follow you. Jimin's heart skipped a beat. Should he accept it? Deny it? After a brief moment of hesitation, he decided it would be rude if he deny, so he hit Accept.
Just as he did, a message popped up:
Taehyung: "So, now you're stalking my profile when I'm right here in your room??"
Jimin's heart raced as he saw the message from Taehyung. He rolled his eyes, trying to act unbothered, and typed back:
Jimin: "Stalking? Please. I was just... scrolling. You know, for research. Your posts aren't even that great."
He smirked, hitting send, feeling a little smug.
Taehyung replied almost immediately:
Taehyung: "Research, huh? Is that what we're calling it now? I guess I'm just irresistible to you then, huh?"
Jimin raised an eyebrow, leaning back on his bed as he typed:
Jimin: "Oh, please. You wish. I'm just being polite, that's all. You're not the only one with a good camera."
A moment later, Taehyung responded:
Taehyung: "Polite? Wow, you're too nice. But seriously, you can't deny it. You're hooked. Might as well admit it."
Jimin scoffed, half-amused and half-annoyed, and fired back:
Jimin: "Not hooked, Taehyung. Just bored. You really think I'd be stalking you? Please. Keep dreaming."
Taehyung: "Dreaming? I don't need to dream when you're practically doing it for me. Admit it—I'm the reason you can't stop looking."
Jimin couldn't help but roll his eyes, not backing down. He quickly typed:
Jimin: "You're seriously delusional if you think I'm glued to your profile. I've got better things to do than stalk some guy's pictures all day."
Taehyung, never one to back off, shot back:
Taehyung: "Better things? Like what, staring at the ceiling? C'mon, we both know you're secretly obsessed."
Jimin smirked as he replied:
Jimin: "Obsessed with you? Not even close. But sure, let's pretend you're the center of my world."
Taehyung's message came in, laced with his usual teasing:
Taehyung: "Oh, I know I'm not the center of your world... yet. But keep looking, maybe I'll make my way there."
Jimin couldn't help but laugh at how bold Taehyung was. He was quick to fire back:
Jimin: "Keep dreaming, Taehyung. The only thing I'm interested in is keeping my distance."
Taehyung: "Distance? I think you're getting confused. The only thing that's getting closer is me."
Jimin felt a smirk tug at his lips, not backing down. He quickly typed:
Jimin: "Nice try, but I'm not falling for your charm. It's gonna take more than a few compliments to get me to notice you like that."
Taehyung's reply came almost instantly, dripping with confidence:
Taehyung: "Oh, don't worry. I'm in no rush. I've got all the time in the world to wear you down."
Jimin raised an eyebrow, feeling both annoyed and impressed at the same time. He typed back:
Jimin: "Wear me down? Good luck with that. You'd need a whole lot more than charm and confidence to make me even consider it."
Taehyung responded with his usual playful arrogance:
Taehyung: "Challenge accepted. I'm a patient guy. But just so you know, you're already halfway there."
Jimin laughed to himself, shaking his head as he replied:
Jimin: "Patient? Yeah, right. You're just trying to act smooth. You'll be waiting forever, Taehyung."
Taehyung's message popped up, a wink emoji accompanying his words:
Taehyung: "I'll wait as long as it takes. But trust me, you'll cave eventually."
Jimin stared at the screen, Taehyung's words lingering in his mind. "I'll wait as long as it takes. But trust me, you'll cave eventually."
A mix of irritation and something else stirred inside him. He was not going to let Taehyung get to him. But damn, there was something about his confidence—his persistence—that kept getting under Jimin's skin. He tried to brush it off, telling himself it was nothing, but a small part of him couldn't help but wonder... What if Taehyung really was right?
A few hours later, the evening had settled into a soothing calm. Hana had prepared an array of delicious dishes, with Jungkook assisting her in the kitchen. Now, as the meal was ready to be served, Jungkook and Jimin were setting the table, ensuring everything was arranged perfectly.
The Kim family was resting in their allotted rooms, so Hana asked Jimin to call them for dinner.
Jimin immediately groaned as if she had asked him to run a marathon. "Why me?" he whined, slumping against the chair as if the mere thought had drained all his energy. "I've already been working so hard setting the table!"
Jungkook, who had done twice as much work, shot him an unimpressed look. "Placing a few forks and spoons doesn't count as hard work, Jimin-hyung."
"It does when you do it with heart," Jimin argued dramatically, clutching his chest as if deeply offended. "Besides, I'm so exhausted. My legs feel weak. My hands are trembling. I might collapse any second now."
Jungkook rolled his eyes. "Unbelievable."
With a sigh, Jimin fluttered his lashes at him. "Jungkookie, my dear, sweet baby brother... Have mercy on your hyung. Go instead, won't you?"
Jungkook groaned, rubbing his temples. "You are so dramatic."
"And you are so kind and capable," Jimin countered with a cheeky grin.
After a brief but intense staring contest, Jungkook huffed in defeat and turned on his heel. "Fine! I'll go."
Jimin beamed, immediately perking up as he waved Jungkook off. "Thank you! You truly are the best." Then, as soon as Jungkook disappeared down the hall, Jimin flopped onto a chair, looking far too pleased with himself.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
As the evening settled, Jungkook made his way to the guest room where his Soyeon imo and Hyunseok samchon were staying. He knocked lightly on the door, and soon, Soyeon's warm voice called out, "Come in."
Stepping inside, Jungkook greeted them politely. The couple was seated on the bed, casually unpacking their belongings. Soyeon smiled warmly and gestured for him to come closer, patting the spot beside her.
Jungkook sits beside her smiling at both of them, "Imo, Samchon, dinner is ready. Eomma asked me to come fetch you both."
Soyeon smiled warmly. "Alright, we'll be there in a minute. But before that here-"
She reached for a neatly wrapped gift and placed it in his hands.
"Jungkookie baby, this is for you," she said affectionately.
Jungkook's eyes widened in delight as he accepted it. "Omo, Imo! You didn't have to!" he exclaimed, though his excitement was evident.
Hyunseok chuckled and ruffled Jungkook's hair. "Of course, we had to. It's been so many years since we last saw you. Consider it a small token of our love and blessings, son."
Jungkook felt a surge of warmth in his chest. Deeply touched, he pulled both of them into a hug. "Thank you so much. This really means a lot."
Soyeon smiled and nudged him lightly. "Go ahead, open it."
Carefully unwrapping the gift, Jungkook found a luxurious scarf-soft, elegant, and warm. The fabric was smooth against his fingers, and he immediately understood the sentiment behind it. It was a symbol of her love and protection, a way of ensuring he stayed cozy even when she wasn't around.
His face lit up. "Imo, I love it!" Without hesitation, he wrapped it around his neck, basking in its warmth. "It's so soft and comfortable!" He hugged her again, his gratitude overflowing. "Thank you so much!"
Soyeon smiled and pressed a kiss to his forehead. "I'm so glad you like it."
Jungkook then turned to Hyunseok, squeezing his hand in appreciation. "Thank you, samchon." His uncle responded with a firm hug, holding Jungkook close against his chest.
Just as Jungkook was about to leave, Soyeon added, "Oh, and I got the same one for Jimin too. I hope he won't mind matching with you."
Jungkook chuckled, shaking his head. "He'll love it."
With that, he carefully placed the scarf back in its box, gathered it in his arms, and excused himself to continue his task.
As he walked towards Namjoon and Seokjin's room-which was his own room-Jungkook reached out to knock when he suddenly froze.
Muffled sounds came from inside. Not just any sounds-soft, breathy ones, followed by a deep hum.
Jungkook's eyes widened. His cheeks burned. Oh no.
Nope. Nope. Nope.
Jungkook panicked. If he knocked, they'd know he had heard them. But if he didn't, they'd end up late for dinner. What to do?!
He took three steps back and spun around, walking away as quickly and quietly as possible.
Once he was far enough, he exhaled sharply and pulled out his phone. The safest way to do this.
Inside the room, Namjoon was all over Seokjin, kissing him deeply, their breaths mingling. Just as Seokjin let out a soft moan, Namjoon's phone rang, vibrating on the bedside table.
Both men jolted apart. Seokjin gasped, touching his lips, while Namjoon groaned in frustration. "Seriously? Right now?"
Still catching his breath, Namjoon grabbed his phone. Seeing Jungkook's name, he confusedly answered. "Hello, Jungkook?"
Jungkook forced himself to sound normal, fighting the urge to stutter. "Hi Hyung, dinner is ready. Please come down."
Namjoon's brows furrowed. Why is Jungkook calling when he could have just come here and tell them? He glanced at Seokjin, who was fixing his hair, before brushing the thought away. "Alright, we'll be down soon."
The moment the call ended, Jungkook exhaled sharply, releasing the breath he hadn't even realized he was holding. That was close.
With one more person left to fetch, Jungkook made his way to Jimin's room, the gift box still in his hands. He knocked, but there was no answer. Assuming that Taehyung might have already gone downstairs.
Thinking nothing of it, he opened the door and stepped inside. The room was empty.
Shrugging, he walked toward Jimin's cupboard, planning to place the gift inside for later.
Just as he reached for the cupboard handle-
"Hey, Kookie. What are you doing?"
Hearing the familiar voice, Jungkook smiled, "Oh, hyungie, you are still here? I thought you had already left for dinner." He turned slightly, still holding the gift box. "Eomma told me to fetch-"
His words abruptly died in his throat.
Taehyung stood freshly bathed, steam still clinging to his skin, a towel loosely wrapped around his waist while another towel was slung over his shoulders as he dried his damp hair.
Jungkook's brain short-circuited.
His eyes locked onto Taehyung's bare torso-water droplets sliding down his collarbone, his toned chest, the way the towel dangerously clung to his hips-
Panic.
Heat rushed to Jungkook's face, his entire body stiffening. He turned away so fast he almost dropped the gift box.
"H-HYUNG!!" he yelped. "WHAT THE HELL?! WHY ARE YOU JUST STANDING THERE HALF-NAKED?!"
Taehyung blinked at Jungkook's over-the-top reaction. He had just come out of the shower-what was the big deal?
He blinked, looking at Jungkook, then down at himself, then back at Jungkook.
Taehyung suddenly burst into laughter, the sound light and amused.
Jungkook, still facing the cupboard, furrowed his brows. "Why are you laughing like that?"
Taehyung's voice carried a teasing lilt as he drawled, "Jungkookie, you can be quite amusing sometimes. Are you... shy?"
Jungkook sputtered, his ears burning. "No-I mean-just-go put on some clothes!"
Chuckling, Taehyung stepped closer. "Aigoo, you're adorable when you're flustered." He leaned in slightly, lowering his voice. "Do I make you nervous, Kookie?"
Jungkook snapped, spinning around with an exasperated glare. "OH MY GOD, HYUNG! JUST GET DRESSED, OR I'M LEAVING!"
Taehyung's laughter filled the room, warm and teasing. He leaned lazily against the dresser, watching Jungkook's back with an amused glint in his eyes.
Jungkook, still stubbornly glare at him and exhaled sharply. His grip on the gift box was borderline dangerous. "Why are you just standing there like that?" he gritted out.
Taehyung smirked. "Why are you acting like you just walked in on something scandalous?"
Jungkook groaned, squeezing his eyes shut. "Because I did!"
Taehyung hummed, feigning deep thought. "Hmm. I don't see the problem. Unless..." His voice dropped to a playful murmur. "Unless my wifey is getting shy."
Jungkook froze. His entire body went stiff, the words registering in his brain at an alarmingly slow pace.
Then-
"WHAT?!"
Taehyung grinned like the devil himself. "What's wrong, wifey? Should I cover up for your delicate eyes?" He made a show of adjusting the towel around his waist, knowing full well it would send Jungkook into another fit.
"STOP CALLING ME THAT!" Jungkook shouted with wide, scandalized eyes. His face was a deep shade of red, his expression caught somewhere between horrified and completely done.
Taehyung, unfazed, let out a dramatic sigh as he stepped closer to Jungkook, leaning in until Jungkook was effectively caged between him and the cupboard. "Aish, my wifey gets flustered over the smallest things. You should start getting used to seeing your husband like this from now on."
Jungkook's breath hitched as he found himself trapped between Taehyung and the cupboard. Taehyung leaned in, caging him effortlessly. The slight height difference became impossible to ignore-Taehyung's broad frame towering over him, his presence overwhelming. One hand clutched the gift box tightly, his grip unsteady as he nearly dropped it again, while his other hand instinctively pressed against Taehyung's chest in an attempt to create some distance. However, the warmth of Taehyung's skin only made his mind short-circuit further.
"W-What are you doing?" Jungkook stammered, his voice slightly higher than usual.
Taehyung smirked, clearly enjoying the reaction he was getting. He leaned in just a little more, his voice dropping into a playful murmur. "I'm just making sure my wifey gets used to me."
Jungkook pushed Taehyung away with one hand, using all the energy he had. Taehyung barely stumbled, but the sight of Jungkook-flushed red cheeks, eyes wide, an absolute blushing mess-was more than enough to satisfy him.
Deciding to have mercy, Taehyung let him go and stepped back, a smug grin still lingering on his lips.
Jungkook, still flustered beyond reason, exploded. "I-I am NOT your wifey! OH MY GOD, HYUNG, JUST GET DRESSED ALREADY!"
Taehyung burst into another round of laughter, wiping fake tears from his eyes. "Aigoo, you're way too fun to tease."
Jungkook groaned, gripping his hair in frustration. "I swear to god-"
"Relax, wifey," Taehyung cooed. "I'm getting dressed, see?" He finally pulled on a shirt and sweat pants, much to Jungkook's relief. "Although, I have to admit, it's kinda cute how shy you get when I'm like this."
Jungkook sucked in a breath, fixing Taehyung with a deadly glare. "If you call me 'wifey' one more time, I'm leaving, locking the door from the outside, and you can explain to Eomma why you missed dinner."
Taehyung pouted playfully. "Aw, you're so mean to your husband."
Jungkook let out an exasperated noise, and bolted for the door. "I AM DONE!"
Just as Jungkook was about walk out of the room, Taehyung grabbed his wrist and tugged him back-firm but gentle.
Jungkook yelped, stumbling slightly before colliding against Taehyung's chest.
For Taehyung, it was nothing-a simple, playful gesture.
But for Jungkook? His heart was in chaos.
Damn it.
His pulse pounded erratically, heat crawling up his neck as he found himself way too close. The scent of Taehyung's fresh shampoo lingered in the air, mixing with the warmth radiating from his body.
If things kept happening like this... how the hell was he supposed to get over him?
Jungkook stared up at Taehyung, unable to move, and Taehyung, completely unaware of the turmoil he was causing, simply smiled and ruffled his hair.
"Alright, alright, I'm sorry," Taehyung chuckled. "Don't go all angry on me. It hasn't even been a full day since I got back to Korea, and you're already acting cold."
Jungkook sighed, trying to regain his composure as he took a step back.
"I'm not being cold," he mumbled, crossing his arms. "You're the one acting like a brat since you came back, hyung. I'm just trying to keep up with you."
Taehyung, now fully dressed in a loose shirt and gray sweatpants, smirked, tilting his head. "Oh? My little bunny boy is struggling to keep up with me?"
Jungkook groaned, rolling his eyes. "Whatever."
Before he could say more, Taehyung's gaze flickered downward, finally noticing the neatly wrapped gift box in Jungkook's hands.
With a curious glint in his eyes, he asked, "wait-what's that in your hands?"
Jungkook, who had momentarily forgotten about the gift box, glanced down at it. His flushed expression softened slightly.
"Oh, this?" Jungkook muttered, turning halfway, still refusing to meet Taehyung's gaze directly. "It's a gift from Soyeon imo. She got one for me and Jimin-hyung too."
He carefully opened the box, revealing the elegant scarf inside-a soft Gray shade, muted yet sophisticated, with intricate dark detailing woven into the fabric.
"It's a matching scarf," he continued, running his fingers over the smooth material.
Taehyung smiled at the sight of the gift, recalling how he and his eomma Soyeon had picked it out together while shopping before returning to Korea.
"That's sweet," he said fondly. "You and Jiminie will look adorable wearing them together."
Jungkook nodded. "Yeah. She said it's a symbol of love and protection."
Taehyung observed the way Jungkook held the box so gently, as if it was something precious. His playful demeanor softened as well.
"That's really nice. You must be happy."
Jungkook smiled, stealing a brief glance at Taehyung before quickly looking away. The moment their eyes met, a rush of warmth crept up his neck, betraying him with another deepening blush.
"I am," he mumbled, his voice quieter than before, fingers fidgeting with the edge of the scarf as if it could somehow ground him.
Taehyung watched Jungkook with quiet amusement, noticing the way he clutched the scarf as if it meant more than just a simple gift. His lips curled into a small smile as he reached out, lightly tugging at the fabric between Jungkook's fingers.
"Well, why don't you try it on?" he suggested.
Jungkook blinked, looking up at him hesitantly. "Now?"
"Yeah, now," Taehyung grinned. "I want to see how it looks on you."
Jungkook hesitated for a moment before sighing, knowing Taehyung wouldn't drop it until he did as asked. He carefully pulled the scarf out of the box and draped it around his neck, adjusting it loosely. The soft fabric instantly enveloped him in warmth, and he couldn't help but smile as he ran his fingers over the elegant patterns.
Taehyung's eyes softened as he took in the sight of Jungkook wearing the scarf. "It suits you," he said, his voice gentle yet sincere. "Just like I thought. I knew this color would look good on you."
Jungkook blinked in surprise, his fingers instinctively tightening around the fabric. "What?" He looked up, confused. "What do you mean, hyung?"
Taehyung chuckled at his reaction, amused by how easily flustered Jungkook could get. "Actually, I went shopping with eomma when she bought this. She originally picked it out as a gift for Jimin."
Jungkook's lips parted slightly, his heart skipping a beat. Taehyung was there? He helped choose this?
Taehyung reached out, his fingers grazing the border of the scarf as he traced the delicate patterns woven into the fabric. His touch was featherlight, but it sent a shiver down Jungkook's spine.
"But when I saw it, I told her this would look better on you." Taehyung's voice was lower now, almost thoughtful. "I haven't seen Jimin in years, but even without that, I was sure this would suit you more than him. And I was right. It looks amazing on you bun."
Jungkook's breath hitched. His heart pounded in his chest, too fast, too loud. He wanted to say something-anything-but his mind was blank. The way Taehyung spoke, the way his fingers brushed against the scarf like it was something precious... it made Jungkook feel-
He swallowed hard, looking away. "Oh."
That was all he could manage.
Taehyung tilted his head, his signature smirk returning as he tapped Jungkook's forehead lightly. "Why do you look so shocked, bunny? Did you think I wouldn't notice what suits you?"
Jungkook scoffed, trying to mask the warmth spreading across his cheeks. "I-I just didn't know you helped pick it..." he muttered.
Taehyung grinned. "Well, now you do."
Jungkook swallowed, his pulse picking up again. Why did Taehyung always say things so effortlessly, completely unaware of the effect he had? He forced himself to focus on adjusting the scarf instead of the way his heart was acting.
"Thanks," he muttered.
Taehyung chuckled, reaching out to playfully ruffle his hair again. "Cute."
Jungkook swatted his hand away, grumbling. "Stop treating me like a kid."
"Then stop acting like one," Taehyung teased.
Jungkook huffed, but before he could fire back, a voice form downstairs interrupted them.
"Jungkookie? What's taking so long? Also, Bring Taehyung with you. I sent you to fetch everyone for dinner, not to stand around chatting!" His eomma, Hana's, voice rang through the hallway, breaking the moment between them.
Jungkook stiffened. Oh, shit.
Taehyung let out a loud laugh, throwing his head back. "You totally forgot, didn't you?"
Jungkook groaned, rubbing his temples. "I blame you for this."
Still grinning, Taehyung walked over, reaching past Jungkook to pluck the empty gift box from his hands, their fingers brushing for the briefest moment. Jungkook felt a spark shoot up his arm and immediately took a step back.
Taehyung's smirk only deepened. "You always do, wifey."
Jungkook shot him a glare before turning on his heel and storming toward the door, his ears burning. He didn't need to look back to know Taehyung was still watching him, probably still smirking like the smug idiot he was.
On his way back, Jungkook bit his lip in thought, his fingers unconsciously tightening around the scarf. If moments like this kept happening, how was he ever supposed to let go of Kim Taehyung?
Jungkook made his way to the dining table, Taehyung following closely behind. As they entered, Hana looked up and motioned for them to sit. The rest of the family was already seated, waiting to start dinner.
"You're finally here," Hana said, her eyes settling on Jungkook. "What took you so long, Kookie?"
Jungkook hesitated for a fraction of a second, unsure of how to respond. He couldn't exactly tell her he had been momentarily frozen in place because Taehyung had pulled him into his chest.
Taehyung, noticing his slight panic, smiled and casually chimed in, "Ah, Imo, don't blame him. I was the one who took forever getting ready." He chuckled, reaching up to run a hand through his slightly damp hair. "I made him wait.
Then, with a mischievous glint in his eyes, he added, "You know me-I had to make sure I looked good before coming down."
Hana let out a soft sigh, shaking her head with a knowing smile. "Still the same Taehyung, always making sure to turn heads," she teased.
She reached over to lightly pinch Taehyung's cheek. "Next time, just come down as you are. You know you'll still be the most handsome one in the room"
The atmosphere at the table felt warm and lively. Seokjin chuckled, shaking his head in amusement, while Namjoon smirked, used to Taehyung's antics. Soyeon and Hyunseok exchanged fond smiles, finding the playful exchange endearing. Jimin, however, just rolled his eyes, feigning disinterest-but the small twitch of his lips betrayed his amusement.
Jungkook glanced at Taehyung, silently thanking him. Taehyung just gave him a small smile before they both settled into their seats.
Hana began serving the food, while Hyunwoo complimented the delicious spread, making sure to praise his wife's cooking.
As they started eating, Hana's gaze fell on Jungkook's scarf, her brows furrowing slightly in curiosity.
"Jungkookie," she called, "where did you get that scarf?"
Jungkook instinctively reached up, his fingers grazing the soft fabric as he glanced at his Soyeon imo, who gave him a warm smile.
"It's a gift from Soyeon imo and Hyunseok samchon," he replied, his voice carrying a hint of affection.
Hyunwoo, Jungkook and Jimin's father, nodded in approval. "It looks really nice," he said, his voice gentle.
Hana smiled, taking a closer look. "Yes, it suits you so well, my son."
Namjoon and Seokjin also chimed in with compliments. "That shade really brings out your complexion," Namjoon said with an approving nod.
Seokjin grinned. "It makes you look even more handsome, Jungkookie."
Jungkook blushed slightly at all the praise, but before he could say anything, Jimin, who had been quietly eating, suddenly pouted and huffed dramatically.
"Imo," Jimin whined, turning to Soyeon with big, pleading eyes. "That's not fair! You brought a gift for Kookie only? Where's mine?"
Laughter erupted around the table at Jimin's adorable sulking.
Taehyung, seated across from Jimin, couldn't tear his gaze away. His heart clenched in the most unfamiliar yet familiar way. How could he have gone so many years without seeing this side of Jimin? The way his lips jutted out, the way his brows knitted together-Taehyung was completely whipped.
Soyeon chuckled and reached over to pat Jimin's cheek affectionately. "Don't worry, baby. I brought the same one for you too," she reassured him. "In fact, we brought gifts for all of you. I was going to give them after dinner, but Jungkook was there when we were unpacking, so he got his early."
Jimin's pout vanished instantly, replaced with excitement. "Really?" he beamed. "Thank you, imo! I can't wait to get mine!"
Hana shook her head fondly. "You really didn't have to, Soyeon."
Hyunseok waved his hand dismissively. "Oh, come on, Hana-ah. We're visiting after so long-how could we come empty-handed?"
Seokjin, ever the sweetheart, grinned. "And Jiminnie, we too have gifts for you."
Jimin's eyes widened as he clapped his hands together. "Omo, really? I feel so loved today."
Hana chuckled, "You all are spoiling us too much."
With that, the conversation turned lighter, and everyone resumed their meal, laughter and warmth filling the air.
After Dinner
As soon as dinner ended, Hana began clearing the table, but Soyeon quickly stepped in to help.
"Soyeon-ah, sit down. You must be tired from the long flight," Hana protested.
Soyeon shook her head. "No way. I insist. Let me help."
Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Jungkook was washing dishes when Seokjin suddenly appeared beside him.
"I'll help," Seokjin announced, rolling up his sleeves.
Jungkook turned to him, wide-eyed. "Hyung, you don't have to. You can just sit and talk with me."
Seokjin scoffed, grabbing a plate to dry. "And let you do all the work? Nah, I don't think so." He smirked. "Besides, I get bored easily. This way, I can annoy you up close."
Jungkook chuckled. "Of course, that's the real reason."
In the living room, Jimin and Namjoon were catching up, their conversation filled with laughter and stories.
Taehyung, however, wasn't listening. He was sitting across from them, quietly watching Jimin.
It had been years. Years without seeing Jimin up close. Years without hearing his laughter in person. And now that he was finally here, Taehyung couldn't stop staring.
Jimin knew. He could feel Taehyung's gaze on him, unwavering and intense. But he refused to acknowledge it. Instead, he kept his focus on Namjoon, acting indifferent-playing hard to get.
On the other side of the room, Hyunwoo and Hyunseok were deep in conversation, discussing work and life updates.
About an hour later, once everyone had gathered in the living room, Jungkook sat between Hana and Soyeon, while Seokjin settled next to Taehyung. The conversation flowed easily until Soyeon finally brought up the gifts.
"Taehyung-ah," she called, "can you bring the gifts from my room?"
Taehyung stood up, ready to fetch the gifts, but just as he took a step, an idea popped into his mind. A playful smirk tugged at his lips-this was the perfect excuse to spend a little more time with Jimin.
Turning to him, he said casually, "Jimin-ah, can you please come with me? I can't carry everything alone." His voice was smooth, but there was a hint of something more in his tone-something only Jimin would catch.
His eyes flickered toward Jimin, watching for his reaction, eager to see if he would agree or put up a little resistance like always.
Jimin's lips parted, ready to protest, but before he could even utter a word, Hana raised a brow. "Jimin, go help him."
Jimin groaned, but one look at his eomma told him there was no room for arguments.
"Fine," he muttered, pushing himself up. As he passed by Taehyung, he huffed under his breath, "Bossy."
Taehyung smirked but said nothing, simply following him out of the room.
As Taehyung and Jimin made their way down the hall, Seokjin stood up with a warm smile.
"I'll bring my gifts too," he said, glancing toward his room.
Jungkook immediately looked up. "Hyung, I'll help you."
Seokjin's smile grew softer as he nodded. "That would be nice, thank you, Jungkookie."
Without hesitation, Jungkook stood up and walked beside Seokjin, the two heading toward Jungkook's room together. The atmosphere remained warm and lighthearted, the rest of the family chatting softly as they eagerly awaited the gifts, their laughter and voices filling the cozy space.
Taehyung and Jimin reached the guest room, and Taehyung immediately walked over to his eomma's suitcase, unzipping it with ease. Jimin stood beside him, watching curiously as Taehyung started pulling out neatly wrapped gifts one by one.
"You and Soyeon imo really went all out, huh?" Jimin mused, glancing at the growing pile of presents.
Taehyung chuckled. "Of course. Eomma wouldn't let me come empty-handed, and you know how she is-always thinking of everyone."
Jimin smiled, nodding. "She's really sweet."
As Taehyung spread the gifts across the bed, he carefully stacked them into a tower, making sure they were balanced. Meanwhile, Jimin held out his arms, waiting for Taehyung to pass him some so they could carry them back together.
But instead of handing over any gifts, Taehyung simply scooped them all up in his arms, turning towards the door without a second thought.
Jimin blinked in surprise. "Wait-what are you doing?" He moved to block Taehyung's path, his hands still outstretched. "Aren't you going to give me some?"
Taehyung grinned at him, eyes twinkling mischievously. "Oh, baby, I just didn't want you to get tired," he cooed dramatically. "Your small, soft, delicate hands shouldn't have to carry such a burden. I'll take care of it."
Jimin scoffed, placing his hands on his hips. "Then why did you bring me with you if you didn't need my help?"
Taehyung tilted his head, his smirk deepening. "I just wanted your company. That's all." His voice softened slightly. "I wanted to spend some time with you."
Jimin's breath hitched for a second, caught off guard by the sudden sincerity. He quickly looked away, pretending to inspect his nails. "Unbelievable," he muttered under his breath, his ears turning pink.
Taehyung let out a low chuckle, clearly enjoying Jimin's flustered reaction. "Shall we go, then?" he teased, nudging Jimin playfully as he made his way toward the door.
Jimin huffed but followed him, trying to ignore the warmth spreading through his chest.
Meanwhile, Jungkook trailed behind Seokjin as they made their way toward his room. There was a comforting silence between them, one that spoke of familiarity rather than awkwardness.
When they stepped inside, Seokjin walked over to his suitcase, unzipping it carefully. Inside, neatly wrapped gifts in various sizes were tucked away.
Jungkook stepped closer, his eyes scanning the pile. "Wow, hyung. You really went all out," he commented, reaching for a few boxes to help.
Seokjin laughed softly. "Of course. It's my first time visiting here with everyone gathered like this-I wanted to make it memorable."
Jungkook nodded in understanding, adjusting his grip on the gifts. "They're going to love it."
Seokjin smiled, reaching for a few more boxes before nudging Jungkook lightly with his elbow. "You, too. I picked out something nice for you."
Jungkook blinked, surprised. "For me?"
"Of course," Seokjin said with a playful smirk. "Did you think I'd leave you out?"
Jungkook looked away, suddenly feeling a little shy. "I didn't expect anything, but... thank you, hyung."
Seokjin softened at that, placing a hand on Jungkook's shoulder before gently squeezing it. "You're family, Jungkookie. You don't have to expect it-I'll always think of you."
Jungkook's grip tightened slightly on the presents in his hands, warmth blooming in his chest at the sincerity in Seokjin's words.
"...Me too, hyung," he mumbled, before clearing his throat and flashing a small smile. "Now, let's hurry before Jimine hyung get impatient."
Seokjin chuckled, nodding. "Alright, let's go."
With that, the two of them carefully carried the gifts back to the living room, their bond speaking volumes in the comfortable silence between them.
After everyone returned to the living room with the gift boxes, Soyeon smiled and began handing out her presents to Jimin, Hana, and Hyunwoo. Jimin, his curiosity piqued, eagerly unwrapped his box first. His eyes brightened as he carefully lifted the fabric inside. The luxurious scarf was similar to the one she had given Jungkook-soft, elegant, and warm-but in a different shade and patterns that perfectly complemented his style.
Warm Beige-a gentle, creamy hue with similar intricate patterns woven into the fabric.
Jimin ran his fingers over it, admiring the craftsmanship before looking up at Soyeon with a fond smile. "Imo, this is beautiful. Thank you."
Soyeon chuckled, her eyes filled with warmth. "I'm glad you like it, sweetheart. I wanted you and Jungkook to have something special, a little reminder of how much you're both loved."
Hana unwrapped the first box delicately, revealing a beautifully crafted jewelry box made of dark walnut wood with intricate floral carvings. As she opened it, soft instrumental music played, and inside lay a delicate pearl bracelet. Her eyes widened in admiration.
"Soyeon-ah..." she whispered, touched by the thoughtful gift.
Soyeon smiled warmly. "I wanted you to have something timeless and elegant-just like you."
Hana chuckled, shaking her head fondly. "You always know how to make me feel special."
She then reached for the second gift and carefully pulled out a luxurious silk shawl in a soft rose gold hue. She ran her fingers over the smooth fabric, sighing in delight.
"This is so elegant... You spoil me too much," she said with a warm smile.
Soyeon waved her hand dismissively. "You deserve it."
Finally, Hana unwrapped the last box to reveal a set of handcrafted ceramic tea cups with delicate floral patterns. Along with them was a selection of premium loose-leaf tea.
"You've always loved your evening tea," Soyeon said with a wink.
Hana laughed softly, shaking her head. "You really know me too well."
After hana it was Hyunwoo's turn to unwrap the gifts, he carefully unwrapped his first present, revealing a sleek leather-bound journal embossed with his initials in gold. Alongside it was a high-quality fountain pen.
Soyeon grinned. "For all your brilliant ideas and thoughts. I know how much you enjoy jotting things down."
Hyunwoo nodded in appreciation. "This is perfect, Soyeon. You always put so much thought into your gifts."
Hyunseok chuckled, nudging him playfully. "See? My wife has the best taste."
Hyunwoo reached for the second gift and found a beautiful set of whiskey glasses, along with a bottle of aged whiskey. He let out a low chuckle.
"You know me too well, Soyeon."
She smirked. "I figured you and Hyunseok could enjoy a drink together."
Finally, he opened the third gift to reveal a warm, high-quality wool coat in a deep charcoal gray. He ran his hands over the fabric, nodding in approval.
"This is really nice. I needed a new one, too," he admitted.
"I noticed," Soyeon teased. "You always wear the same old coat."
The room filled with light laughter as the family admired their gifts.
Then, Soyeon turned to Jungkook and Jimin with a teasing smile. "Now, as for my favorite boys, I couldn't stop at just one gift each."
Jimin and Jungkook exchanged excited glances as she handed them their remaining gifts.
Jungkook opened his second gift box and found a customized leather-bound photo album with his name engraved in elegant gold lettering. As he flipped through the pages, he noticed it was already filled with carefully selected pictures-childhood moments, family gatherings, and memories he had almost forgotten.
Jungkook's throat tightened with emotion. "Imo... this is..."
Soyeon reached over and squeezed his hand. "You love capturing moments, Jungkook-ah. Now, you'll always have them close."
Jungkook smiled, blinking away the warmth in his eyes. "This is the best gift ever."
Meanwhile, Jimin unwrapped his second gift-a set of high-quality wireless headphones in sleek black.
"I know how much you love music, and I figured these would be perfect for you," Soyeon said, watching his reaction.
Jimin beamed, running his fingers over the smooth surface. "Wow, these are amazing! Thank you, imo."
Jimin opened his third box and gasped. Inside was a customized pair of sleek black dance shoes, designed for both comfort and style. The material was high-quality, lightweight, and flexible-perfect for his movements.
Soyeon grinned. "I know how much you love dancing, Jimin-ah. These should help you move even more effortlessly."
Jimin's eyes sparkled as he ran his fingers over the soft leather. "These are perfect, imo! I can't wait to try them out."
Meanwhile, Jungkook unwrapped his third gift to find a sleek black sketchbook with high-quality artist-grade pages, along with a set of fine pencils and pens.
Soyeon chuckled. "You've always loved drawing, and I remember those little doodles you used to make when you were younger. I thought it was time you had something proper for it."
Jungkook's eyes lit up. "This is amazing! I've been wanting a good sketchbook. Thank you so much, imo!"
The room buzzed with warmth and laughter as everyone admired their gifts. Jungkook and Jimin exchanged glances, their bond as brothers evident in the way they wordlessly shared their gratitude.
Soyeon clapped her hands together. "Alright, now that everyone has their gifts, let's all settle in. I'm not done spoiling you all yet."
Everyone chuckled, knowing that when Soyeon said that, more surprises were definitely in store.
As the excitement from Soyeon's gifts settled, Seokjin stood up, rubbing the back of his neck with a sheepish smile.
"Uh, so... I also brought something for everyone," he began, glancing toward Taehyung and Namjoon's parents. "That includes you too, eomma and appa," he added, addressing Soyeon and Hyunseok warmly.
His gaze shifted to Taehyung and Namjoon. "And, of course, for our Taehyungie and Joonie as well."
Clearing his throat, he continued with a small, nervous chuckle, "This is my first time doing something like this, so if anyone doesn't like what I got, I'm apologizing in advance."
The room filled with fond smiles and reassurances, already knowing that whatever Seokjin had chosen would be given with love.
Everyone chuckled at his sincerity, and Hana smiled warmly. "Jinie, you didn't have to, but knowing you, I'm sure you chose well."
Seokjin gestured to the neatly stacked boxes on the table, which he and Jungkook had arranged earlier. "I already put everything here, so I'll just hand them out."
First, he picked up two boxes and handed them to Jungkook and Jimin.
Jimin unwrapped his first, revealing a limited-edition wireless in-ear monitor set. His eyes widened in excitement. "Hyung! This is amazing! I've wanted something like this for my dance practices."
Seokjin smiled. "I know how much you love dancing, so I figured this would help."
Jungkook opened his box to find a custom-designed leather jacket with subtly embroidery on the sleeve. His mouth fell open. "Hyung... this is perfect."
Seokjin grinned. "I wanted to get something cool for my cool little brothers."
Jungkook and Jimin exchanged looks before tackling Seokjin in a quick hug.
Next, Seokjin picked up Taehyung's gift and handed it to him with a smile. "For our coding genius."
Taehyung unwrapped the package, revealing a high-performance noise-canceling headset and a sleek ergonomic keyboard-perfect for long hours of coding. His eyes lit up as he ran his fingers over the keys.
"Hyung, this is incredible! You really didn't have to."
Seokjin chuckled. "Of course, I did. Now you can code in peace without complaining about distractions."
Taehyung laughed, clearly pleased. "You know me too well."
Then, Seokjin grabbed Namjoon's gift and handed it over. "And for our analytical genius."
Namjoon carefully opened the box to find a premium leather planner with smart organization features, paired with a sleek, high-quality fountain pen. His name was elegantly engraved on the cover, making it a truly personal gift.
He ran his fingers over the engraving, a warm smile spreading across his face. "Jin baby, this is really thoughtful. It's perfect."
Seokjin grinned. "Now you can plan your business strategies in style. No more scribbling on random papers."
Namjoon chuckled. "You really do pay attention."
Seokjin patted his shoulder. "Of course. What kind of husband would I be if I didn't?"
Turning to their parents, Seokjin picked up two more boxes.
For Soyeon, he handed over a delicate jewelry set-a pair of elegant pearl earrings and a matching bracelet. "For our most graceful and stylish Eomma," he said playfully.
Soyeon gasped softly as she lifted the pieces from the box, admiring their timeless beauty. "Seokjin-ah, these are exquisite. You really didn't have to."
Seokjin grinned. "Of course, I did. You always take care of us, so let us spoil you for once."
She chuckled, shaking her head fondly, but her warm smile showed just how much she loved the thoughtful gift.
"For Hyunseok Appa," Seokjin announced, handing over a sleek, high-end watch. "A man of your status should have a watch to match."
Hyunseok laughed. "Are you trying to make me look younger, Jinie?"
"Just keeping you stylish, Appa."
Lastly, Seokjin grabbed two final boxes and handed them to Hana and Hyunwoo.
Hana opened hers to find a premium skincare set with soothing, luxurious products. She gasped. "Jinie, this is too much."
"You take care of everyone else, Imo," Seokjin said softly. "So let this take care of you."
Hyunwoo opened his box and smiled as he pulled out a classic wooden chess set with an engraved board. "This is really nice, Seokjin-ah. Thank you."
"I figured you'd like it," Seokjin said. "Now, you and Appa can have some intense matches."
As everyone admired their gifts, Seokjin scratched the back of his head again. "Okay, so... I hope you all like them. If not, just pretend you do, so I don't feel bad."
The room filled with laughter, and Hana shook her head. "Jinie, everything is perfect."
Jimin smiled, holding his new in-ear monitors. "Yeah, hyung, you did great."
Seokjin puffed out his chest. "Of course, I did. I have great taste."
Jungkook nudged him playfully. "Don't get too cocky now, hyung."
Seokjin smirked. "Too late."
The warm atmosphere lingered, wrapping around them like an embrace, making the night feel even more special.
After hours of chatting, laughter, and warm moments, the family finally decided to call it a night. Everyone headed to their respective rooms, leaving behind the lingering warmth of their gathering.
Jimin, Jungkook, and Taehyung were sharing a room, so the three of them made their way toward Jimin's room together. Taehyung, as usual, couldn't resist teasing Jimin, and Jimin-never one to back down-was quick to sass him in return. Their playful banter filled the hallway, making the air feel lighter.
Jungkook trailed behind them, watching their back-and-forth with a small, wistful smile. He wasn't quite sure what he was feeling-perhaps it was nostalgia, or maybe something deeper-but he stayed quiet, simply following along.
As they stepped into the room, Jimin suddenly turned to Taehyung, crossing his arms with a dramatic huff.
"Hey, Mr. America, you didn't bring any gifts for us?" he accused, narrowing his eyes. "How shameless! You're a guest in our house, and yet, you show up empty-handed? Where's your sense of courtesy?"
Taehyung smirked, leaning casually against the doorframe. "Oh, come on, Mr. Dreamy," he shot back smoothly. "I'm very courteous and well-mannered." His eyes gleamed mischievously as he added, "And of course, I brought gifts for everyone."
Jimin's expression softened slightly, only for Taehyung to continue with a dramatic sigh. "But... I'm not so sure about yours. I think I might've forgotten it back in the States."
Jimin's jaw dropped, his hands flying to his hips as he gasped. "How could you?!" he whined, looking truly betrayed. "You claim to love me, but you forgot your lover's gift? How dare you, Kim Taehyung?"
Taehyung laughed, clearly enjoying Jimin's reaction. His eyes twinkled with amusement as he watched Jimin sulk dramatically. Jungkook, still quiet, looked between the two of them before letting out a small chuckle.
Taehyung finally took pity on Jimin and stepped closer, lowering his voice just enough to make it sound teasing yet affectionate. "Relax, baby," he murmured, "I wouldn't forget your gift, not in a million years."
Jimin pouted but eyed him suspiciously. "You better not be lying."
Taehyung only grinned wider, keeping the mystery alive. "Guess you'll just have to wait and see."
Jimin groaned in frustration while Taehyung chuckled, ruffling his hair playfully
Meanwhile, Jungkook stand frozen, his breath catching in his throat. His gaze flickered between them, his heart twisting at the scene in front of him.
Taehyung had only been here for a day-barely even that-and yet, somehow, he had already won Jimin over. The ease between them, the way Jimin was reacting to Taehyung, the way Taehyung confidently called him baby...
Jungkook had wanted this. He had hoped-no, prayed-that Jimin would grow close to Taehyung, that he would like him, maybe even love him.
But now... Now that it was actually happening, Jungkook wasn't sure anymore.
Hearing Taehyung call Jimin baby made something inside him tighten painfully. It wasn't jealousy-at least, that's what he told himself-but the weight in his chest felt too heavy to ignore.
He knew he had no choice. He couldn't do anything about this. He wouldn't do anything about this.
He couldn't hurt Taehyung.
So, instead, he swallowed the lump in his throat, forced a small smile, and looked away-pretending that everything was fine.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The three of them were now sitting on the bed after changing into their sleepover clothes, debating who would sleep where. Jimin's bed was too small for all three of them, and the futon was set up on the floor, waiting.
Jungkook, ever the peacemaker, suggested, "How about Jimin-hyung you and Taehyungie take the bed, and I'll sleep on the futon?"
But Jimin wasn't having it. "No way," he said, crossing his arms. He wasn't ready to share the bed with Taehyung just yet.
Taehyung, teasing as always, smirked at Jimin. "What, you don't want to sleep with me? I'm heartbroken." He winked, but when he saw Jimin's stubborn face, he sighed dramatically. "Fine. I'll sleep on the futon, and Jungkook can share the bed with you."
But Jungkook shook his head. "No, hyung. You're a guest. You can't sleep on the floor. It's not right."
Jungkook looked at Jimin, his expression growing more serious. "Hyung, why are you behaving like this?" He paused, his eyes softening. "Taehyung-hyung must be tired. He's traveled for hours, and he's probably jet lagged. We can't make him sleep on the futon. That'll be tiring for him, and awkward too."
Jimin bit his lip, clearly torn. "I know, but—"
"No," Jungkook interrupted gently, shaking his head. "You don't get it. He's a guest, hyung. We're supposed to take care of him. After all the traveling, he needs a comfortable place to rest. Do you really want him to sleep on the floor after all that? That wouldn't feel right."
Jimin cast a doubtful glance at the futon, clearly unimpressed. "But I'm not sleeping on that either," he said, crossing his arms with a pout. "My back will be killing me by morning. I need my beauty sleep."
"I'm not telling you to sleep on the futon, hyung," Jungkook said, a hint of frustration in his voice. "I'm just saying, share the bed with Taehyungie. It's the least we can do for him."
Jimin crossed his arms, his lips pursed. "I'm not doing that," he said firmly, shaking his head. "I'm not sharing a bed with Taehyung. It's just... not happening."
Jungkook, now getting a bit frustrated, threw his hands up in exasperation. "Hyung, it's not that big of a deal! Stop being ridiculous."
"I'm not being ridiculous!" Jimin snapped back, his voice rising. "I just don't want to sleep with him! Why is that so hard to understand?"
Jungkook shook his head, throwing his hands in the air. "You're impossible, you know that? He's a guest! You're acting like it's the end of the world."
Jimin scowled. "I never said it was the end of the world. I just don't want to share a bed with him, okay?"
The two of them stood there, bickering back and forth, neither willing to back down. For nearly an hour, they went in endless circles, each argument getting more repetitive than the last. Finally, Taehyung's patience snapped.
"Enough!" Taehyung raised his voice, startling both of them. "Shut up, the both of you!" He turned to Jungkook. "Do you have any problem sleeping with me on the futon?"
Jungkook looked at him, caught off guard. "What?" he stammered, his face flushing with confusion.
Taehyung rubbed his temple, clearly exasperated. "For God's sake kook, let's just spread the futon out and sleep. It's big enough for the both of us. If you two have any problem with that too, I'll sleep on the couch in the living room. I'm done."
But Jungkook didn't move, nor did Jimin say a word, and Taehyung was beyond done.
Taehyung get up, grabbing cushions as if to make his exit. Jimin and Jungkook both called out in unison, "Where are you going?"
Rolling his eyes, Taehyung sighed deeply. "Like I said, Jimin doesn't want me on the bed, and Jungkook didn't agree to sleep with me on the futon either. So, I'll just sleep on the couch."
Before Taehyung could leave, Jungkook jumped out of bed and grabbed his hand. "Wait, hyung," he said, his voice almost pleading. "When did I say no?"
Taehyung shot him a pointed look. "You didn't say yes, either. I'm not a mind reader."
Jungkook's cheeks turned bright red as he cleared his throat and looked away. "Well, I have another option. You can sleep here on the futon, and I'll take the couch."
Taehyung groaned. "Oh my god, you two are so stubborn." He turned to Jungkook, locking eyes with him. "Okay, Kookie. Either you sleep with me here on the futon, or I'm going to sleep outside on the couch. Make up your mind. No other options."
Jungkook's heart raced. It wasn't that he was uncomfortable sleeping with Taehyung—he knew he loved Taehyung, but those feelings were complicated. Being this close to him, especially while sharing the futon, was going to be hard for his heart to handle. But he didn't want to make things harder for Taehyung, so he reluctantly agreed. "Okay. I'll sleep with you on the futon."
Jimin, standing off to the side, watched the exchange in silence. He didn't want Taehyung to sleep on the couch, but the idea of sleeping with him made his heart flutter in ways he wasn't ready for. He had to take his time to sort through his feelings, for both their sakes.
As Taehyung started to spread the futon and arrange the cushions, he groaned. "You two are so noisy and stubborn. I would've been asleep by now if it were any other day. You've wasted an hour of my sleep!" He pulled Jungkook by the arm and tugged him onto the futon. "Let's just sleep, Kookie. I don't have the energy for this anymore."
Jungkook lay down beside him, pulling the blanket over himself. Thankfully, they weren't sharing the blanket, or Jungkook wasn't sure what would happen. Taehyung and Jimin, both lost in their thoughts, wished each other goodnight.
Jimin replied quietly, "Goodnight."
Jungkook's voice followed, soft but sincere. "Goodnight, hyung's."
Taehyung mumbled a grumbled "goodnight" as he tried to settle in. The room fell into a comfortable silence, each of them consumed with their own thoughts, unsure of what the night would bring.
The three of them were deep in sleep, the chilly night at its peak. Jungkook shifted slightly, feeling the cold seep through his blanket. He curled in on himself, instinctively seeking warmth. It wasn't long before the cold was replaced by a steady heat that wrapped around him completely. His body, still lost in slumber, gravitated toward it, nestling into the comfort. His breathing evened out as he drifted off again, unaware of anything but the warmth surrounding him.
Morning came slow and quiet. Jungkook stirred first, his body waking before his mind, just as it always did. He was used to rising early, helping their mother prepare breakfast before leaving for the gallery where he worked as an assistant. Even though he had taken a day off, his body remained in sync with habit.
But the moment his eyes cracked open, his mind—still clouded with sleep—failed to process what was happening. His body felt heavy, weighed down by something firm and unyielding. His back was pressed against a solid heat, and there was an undeniable pressure around his waist.
A slow blink. Then another.
Then, everything clicked at once.
Taehyung.
Jungkook's entire body went rigid. His breath stalled in his throat as realization crashed into him. He wasn't just lying next to Taehyung. He was in Taehyung's arms.
His back was flush against Taehyung's chest, his warmth seeping through the thin layers of their sleepwear. Taehyung's arm was draped around his waist, his fingers resting loosely against his stomach as if he belonged there. Jungkook's eyes widened in horror as he finally took in their situation. Their legs were tangled beneath the same blanket—one he distinctly remembered not sharing.
How?
His mind scrambled for answers, but before he could piece together anything, he felt it.
A firm pressure against the curve of his lower back.
Jungkook's entire body locked up. His stomach dropped, heat rushing to his face in a mortified wave.
No. No way.
A sharp inhale. His pulse skyrocketed, hands curling into the sheets as if that could somehow ground him. But it didn't help. It didn't stop him from feeling every detail of Taehyung's body pressed against his own. The way his arm held him possessively, the way his breath ghosted along the back of his neck, the way—
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut, mortification flooding through him. He needed to move. Now.
He shifted slightly, trying to create even a sliver of space between them, but the moment he did, Taehyung reacted in his sleep. His grip tightened. His arm flexed, pulling Jungkook back against him in a way that had his breath stalling in his throat.
A small, choked sound escaped before he could stop it.
Jungkook's heart pounded furiously. His entire body felt too hot, too aware. He could feel Taehyung's heartbeat against his spine, slow and steady, completely at ease—completely unaware of the chaos raging in Jungkook's mind.
This was torture.
His thoughts were spiraling, his body betraying him with how hyperaware he was of every single detail. He should wake Taehyung up. He should shove him away. He should do something. But the sheer humiliation of acknowledging the situation made him freeze.
Minutes felt like hours, tension thick in the air, even if it was one-sided.
Then, mercifully, Taehyung shifted again. He let out a soft breath, turning onto his other side, his grip loosening as he rolled away.
Jungkook didn't waste a second. The moment he felt space between them, he bolted upright, barely breathing as he slipped out of futon. He practically ran to the bathroom, his legs shaky beneath him.
As soon as he shut the door, he pressed his hands against the sink, gripping it tightly as he exhaled sharply. His heart was still racing, his skin still burning.
What the hell just happened?
And why, even now, did he feel the ghost of Taehyung's touch lingering on his skin?
Jungkook stood in the bathroom, gripping the edge of the sink as he tried to steady his breathing. His heart was still hammering against his ribs, his skin still tingling from the ghost of Taehyung's touch. No matter how much he tried to shake it off, the heat of the moment clung to him, refusing to fade.
He turned on the faucet, splashing cold water onto his face, hoping it would help. It didn't. If anything, the shock of the cold only made his body more aware of the warmth he had just escaped from.
His reflection stared back at him, wide-eyed and flustered, lips slightly parted as if he had just woken from a fever dream.
How had this happened?
He remembered clearly—he had gone to sleep with his own blanket, making sure Taehyung had one too. So how in the world had they ended up tangled together like that? Had Taehyung unconsciously sought him out? Or had Jungkook been the one to move closer in his sleep?
His stomach twisted at the thought.
And then there was the other thing.
Jungkook groaned, burying his burning face into his hands. He wasn't naïve. He knew it was something natural, something that just happened in the morning. But knowing that didn't make it any less mortifying.
Especially when it had been pressed against him like that.
A fresh wave of heat rushed to his face, and he let out a strangled noise, ruffling his damp hair in frustration. He needed to stop thinking about it. It didn't mean anything. It wasn't like Taehyung had done it on purpose. It was just an accident. A stupid, accidental moment that he would forget as soon as possible.
Yes. He would forget.
He took a deep breath, nodding to himself. Straightening up, he forced himself to focus on his usual routine. Washing up. Brushing his teeth. Anything to distract himself. By the time he was done, he had managed to compose himself enough to step out of the bathroom, face neutral.
Or at least, he thought so—until he looked up and saw Taehyung lying on the futon, awake, stretching with a lazy groan.
Jungkook froze.
Taehyung blinked at him sleepily, voice still husky from sleep as he mumbled, "Morning kookie."
Jungkook nearly tripped over his own feet.
"M-Morning hyungie," he stammered, cursing himself internally. He quickly averted his gaze, trying not to think about how Taehyung's snug black T-shirt clung to his frame, accentuating the sculpted lines of his chest and shoulders. The soft fabric stretched just enough over his toned arms, the short sleeves barely containing the definition beneath. His black satin pajama pants rested low on his hips, the waistband slightly loosened from sleep, adding to the effortless appeal of his relaxed posture. His tousled hair framed his face, a few stray strands falling over his forehead made him look unfairly attractive. Or how—
No. He was not going to do this.
Jungkook forced himself to move, striding toward the door with every intention of escaping to the kitchen. He needed space. He needed air. He needed to pretend this morning had never happened.
But just as he reached for the doorknob, Taehyung's voice stopped him.
"Where are you going in such a hurry?" Taehyung's voice was still heavy with sleep. "Did you sleep well?"
Jungkook stiffened. His fingers curled around the handle as he spoke, keeping his tone as even as possible. "I'm going to help Eomma with breakfast," he said quickly. "And yeah, I slept fine."
There was a brief pause before he added, almost out of habit, "What about you?"
He could still feel the phantom weight of Taehyung's arm around him. The warmth of his breath against his neck. The solid press of his body against his own.
There was a pause. Then—
Taehyung hummed, stretching lazily on the futon. "Mm. Best sleep I've had in a while," he replied, his voice still thick with drowsiness. Then, with a lazy grin, he joked, "Hope I didn't snore or something."
Jungkook forced out a short laugh, gripping the handle a little tighter. "You? Snore?" he scoffed, keeping his voice light. "No hyung, you were quiet."
Too quiet. Too warm. Too close.
He cleared his throat, shaking off the thought. "Anyway, I should go. Eomma's probably waiting."
Without waiting for a response, he quickly pushed the door open and slipped out, hoping the cool morning air would help calm the heat still lingering on his face.
Taehyung watched as Jungkook practically ran out the door, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. Skittish bunny. The younger had been acting weird—flustered, avoiding eye contact, and stammering like he'd been caught doing something scandalous.
Cute.
Taehyung let out a soft chuckle, he let out a lazy sigh as he stretched, rolling onto his back and staring up at the ceiling for a moment. He still felt warm, a lingering comfort clinging to him from sleep. He had slept surprisingly well, which was rare when he wasn't in his own bed.
Maybe it was the exhaustion from traveling. Maybe it was the cozy futon.
Either way, he felt well-rested.
Sitting up, he ran a hand through his tousled hair, eyes still heavy with sleep. It wasn't until he blinked a few times that he noticed Jimin still curled up on the bed, his small form barely making a dent in the mattress.
Taehyung stilled, his gaze softening as he took in the sight.
Jimin was still deep in sleep, his face relaxed, looking almost ethereal in the morning light filtering through the curtains. His hair was a bit of a mess, strands falling over his forehead in soft waves. His lips were parted slightly as he breathed, chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm.
Taehyung found himself smiling.
There was something incredibly serene about Jimin when he slept. It was rare to catch him this still—he was always moving, always fussing over something or teasing someone. But here, wrapped up in his blanket, he looked so peaceful, so delicate.
Without thinking, Taehyung reached out, brushing a stray strand of hair from Jimin's forehead. His fingers barely grazed the skin, but it was enough to make his own heartbeat slow for a moment.
He's really beautiful.
It wasn't the first time Taehyung had thought that, but the quiet moment made it feel heavier somehow.
His hand dropped before he could linger too long, and he sighed, ruffling his own hair as if that would shake the strange warmth settling in his chest. He needed to get up. Staying here, staring at Jimin like some lovestruck fool, wasn't helping.
With one last glance at the sleeping figure, he stood and stretched his arms over his head before heading to the bathroom to freshen up.
The rich aroma of freshly prepared breakfast filled the house, carrying with it the comforting scent of steaming white rice, warm soybean stew (doenjang jjigae), and crispy golden gyeran-mari (rolled omelet). Hana moved gracefully around the kitchen, placing steaming dishes onto large serving platters. The air was alive with the light clatter of porcelain bowls and the soft hum of conversation as Jungkook helped his eomma set the table.
"Jungkookie-ah, be careful with that kimchi jjigae!" Hana called out when she saw him carrying the bubbling pot toward the dining table.
"Eomma, I got it, I got it!" Jungkook reassured her, setting it down carefully in the center. "You don't trust me?"
"I do, but I trust my tablecloth more," Hana teased, making Jungkook pout.
Just then, the sound of footsteps echoed through the house as the first family members made their way to the living room.
"Wow, Hana-ah, it smells heavenly in here!" Soyeon's voice rang cheerfully as she entered, linking arms with her husband, Hyunseok.
"I swear, just breathing this in is enough to gain weight," Hyunseok chuckled, taking a deep inhale of the delicious scent.
"Good morning, imo, samchon!" Jungkook greeted warmly, bowing slightly before turning toward his father, who entered next. "Good morning, appa. Did you all sleep well?"
"Very well, though I think your samchon stole my blanket in the middle of the night," Soyeon said with a mock glare at her husband.
"Yah, don't frame me like that!" Hyunseok laughed as the room filled with warm chatter.
Soon after, Namjoon and Seokjin strolled in, their eyes still heavy with sleep but their stomachs already drawn to the table.
"Good morning, everyone," Namjoon greeted with his signature dimpled smile.
Seokjin sighed dramatically as he took a deep breath of the delicious scent. "I swear, I could wake up to this every day and never complain."
"And yet you still complain when I cook for you," Namjoon teased.
"That's different," Seokjin huffed. "This is a mother's cooking. It has love in it."
Jungkook laughed, greeting them both before they found their seats.
Just as everyone was settling in, Hana looked around the table and quickly noticed two missing people.
"Where are Jimin and Taehyung?" she asked, turning to Jungkook with a knowing look.
Jungkook hesitated for a brief moment before answering, "Taehyung-hyung was awake when I came to help you, so he should be here any minute. But Jimin-hyung... well, you know how he is."
At that, laughter erupted around the table.
"Ah, of course," Seokjin said, shaking his head. "Jimin and mornings will never be friends."
"He could probably sleep through an earthquake," Hyunwoo added.
"Or a hurricane," Namjoon chuckled.
Hana sighed fondly before turning back to Jungkook. "Can you go call them, please?"
Jungkook's body stiffened slightly. He wasn't ready to face Taehyung yet—not after that embarrassing morning incident. He had barely managed to push it out of his mind, and now he had to march straight into the lion's den?
"Do I have to?" he mumbled hesitantly.
Hana raised an eyebrow. "Yes, you have to."
Jungkook sighed dramatically, knowing there was no escaping this.
Just as he was about to turn away, Hyunseok grinned mischievously. "Make sure you shake Jimin awake properly, or else he'll roll over and go back to sleep."
Seokjin smirked. "Oh, and if he doesn't wake up, drag him here. We'll allow some mild violence."
"Hyung!" Jungkook groaned, making everyone laugh as he trudged toward the bedroom.
The bathroom door clicked open, and Taehyung stepped out, freshly showered, steam curling behind him. A towel hung loosely around his waist, droplets of water trailing down his toned chest. He ran a hand through his damp hair, shaking his head with a soft chuckle as he glanced at Jimin, who was still curled up under the blankets.
"Still the same, Jimin-ah," he murmured fondly.
Turning to his suitcase, he bent down to pull out some clothes when the door suddenly swung open.
Jungkook stepped inside—and immediately froze.
His wide eyes landed on Taehyung, standing there half-naked, glistening with moisture. Unlike before, he didn't even have a towel draped over his shoulder, leaving his defined abs fully on display. Jungkook's face turned bright red in an instant.
With a startled gasp, he squeezed his eyes shut, hands flying up to cover them.
"Oh my god, hyung!" he whined dramatically. "Why are you always roaming around half-naked? Do you have some kind of personal grudge against clothes?!"
Taehyung blinked before bursting into laughter. "What?" He threw his hands up, amused. "Please, don't be ridiculous! I just got out of the shower—I was about to get dressed!" He gestured toward his open suitcase. "You're the one with bad timing. You always walk in at the wrong moment, Jungkookie. If I didn't know you better, I'd think you were doing this on purpose."
Jungkook's eyes flew open in shock. "What?!" he sputtered, cheeks burning. "Why would I do something like this on purpose?!"
Taehyung looked at him with an almost mischievous glint in his eyes, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. "Umm... maybe it's because I'm hot, attractive, and handsome," he said, his tone playful yet self-assured, as if it were the most natural thing to say.
Jungkook couldn't help but roll his eyes, though the faintest blush crept up his neck. "Yeah, sure, keep telling yourself that," he replied with a playful grin, trying to hide the way Taehyung's confidence was getting under his skin
Taehyung smirked, tilting his head playfully. "Really?"
He tossed his clothes onto the bed before taking slow, deliberate steps toward Jungkook. Instinctively, Jungkook stepped back. Then again. Until—
His back hit the door.
Taehyung stopped just short of closing the distance between them, his expression smug.
"Why??" he teased, voice dropping slightly. "Don't you think I'm attractive, Jungkookie?"
Jungkook let out a strangled noise, his whole face burning.
"Hyung, stop it!" he huffed, flustered beyond belief.
Taehyung leaned in just a little closer, a teasing grin tugging at his lips. "Aww, are you blushing, Jungkookie?"
Jungkook groaned in frustration, his whole body practically radiating heat.
Taehyung clicked his tongue, shaking his head before reaching out and ruffling Jungkook's hair. "You're so damn cute."
Finally, he stepped back, turning toward the bed to grab his clothes. "Alright, alright," he said, amusement laced in his tone. "I'll be careful from now on, okay, wifey?"
Jungkook's eyes widened in disbelief. With a huff, he pushed off from the door and strode across the room to Taehyung. "Yah! Stop calling me that!" he yelped, delivering a light smack to Taehyung's arm. "I am not your wife, for Christ's sake! And if you don't stop, I'll tell Jimin-hyung!"
Taehyung chuckled, rubbing his arm where Jungkook had smacked him. He arched a brow, clearly unimpressed. "Oh?" His lips curled into a smirk as he crossed his arms over his bare chest, looking far too smug. "And what exactly do you plan on telling Jimin-hyung?"
Jungkook opened his mouth. Then closed it.
Taehyung smirked. "I'm waiting, Jungkookie~."
Jungkook let out a dramatic groan, covering his face with his hands.
This man was going to drive him insane.
Jungkook groaned, rubbing his face with his hands in frustration. He didn't have an answer. What could he even tell Jimin? That Taehyung was being annoying? That he was teasing him again? That he—
No. He wasn't even going to entertain that thought.
Seeing Jungkook struggle to come up with a response, Taehyung smirked, clearly enjoying himself. "Hmm? Cat got your tongue, Jungkookie?"
Jungkook huffed, pushing at Taehyung's shoulder—though the older barely budged. "Ugh, just put on your clothes already! And stop calling me wifey!"
Taehyung chuckled, shaking his head as he finally grabbed his shirt. "Fine, fine. No need to get all worked up."
Jungkook was about to relax, relieved that Taehyung was finally backing off, when—
"Unless..." Taehyung mused, throwing a glance over his shoulder, eyes twinkling mischievously. "You actually like it when I call you that?"
Jungkook's breath hitched.
He reacted before he could think—grabbing the nearest pillow from Jimin's bed and chucking it straight at Taehyung's head.
"Shut up, hyung!"
Taehyung dodged it effortlessly, laughing as he held up his hands in surrender. "Alright, alright! No need for violence, Jungkookie."
Jungkook scowled, crossing his arms. "Then stop saying weird things!"
Taehyung grinned. "Aww, but you're so fun to tease~."
Before Jungkook could come up with another retort, a muffled groan came from the bed.
"Can you two be any louder?"
Both Jungkook and Taehyung turned toward the pile of blankets where Jimin was still buried, his voice thick with sleep.
Jimin let out another groggy whine. "It's too early for this. Go flirt somewhere else."
Jungkook's eyes widened in horror. "We're not flirting!"
Taehyung, on the other hand, smirked. "Really, Jimin-ah?" he teased. "Then should I go flirt with you instead?"
Jimin groaned louder, blindly reaching out to grab another pillow and chuck it at Taehyung.
"Out. Both of you. Now."
Jungkook snapped back to reality, remembering why he had come in the first place. "Wait! There's a reason I came here!" He huffed, trying to regain some dignity. "Breakfast is ready, and everyone's waiting. If you guys don't come soon, eomma is going to be mad."
Jimin groaned again, waving him off. "Five more minutes."
Jungkook sighed. "Hyung, no. You know she'll drag you out if you're late."
Jimin mumbled something incoherent but finally sat up, rubbing his eyes.
"Ugh, fine!" Jimin snapped, running a frustrated hand through his hair. His brows furrowed, and his lips pressed into a tight line as he glared at them. "Now get out, both of you!" he huffed, his patience wearing thin. "I'll be out in ten minutes!" He spun around with an exasperated sigh, muttering under his breath as he tried to calm himself.
Jungkook didn't need to be told twice. Flustered beyond belief, he bolted toward the door, yanking it open as Taehyung trailed behind, still laughing.
"See you later, Jiminie," Taehyung sang as he stepped out.
Jimin grumbled something unintelligible before pulling the blanket over his head.
As soon as they were in the hallway, Jungkook turned to glare at Taehyung, still blushing furiously. "You're the worst."
Taehyung simply grinned, throwing an arm around Jungkook's shoulders. "And yet, you love me anyway."
Jungkook groaned.
It was going to be a long day.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The Jeon household was filled with the smell of freshly cooked breakfast and the sounds of cheerful chatter. It had been a lively morning, mostly spent teasing Jimin for his habit of sleeping in. Now, with their stomachs full and energy high, everyone gathered in the spacious living room to discuss the upcoming engagement of Namjoon and Seokjin.
Hana clapped her hands together with a warm smile. "Alright, let's get serious. This is an important event, and we need to make sure it's perfect."
Hyunwoo nodded. "Exactly. This is our Namjoonie's engagement! We have to make it memorable."
Sitting comfortably on the couch, Namjoon chuckled, shaking his head. "I appreciate the enthusiasm, Samchon, but please don't go overboard."
"Overboard?" Hyunseok scoffed, crossing his arms. "Son, if we don't go overboard, what's the point? This is a once-in-a-lifetime thing!"
Soyeon smiled knowingly, exchanging a glance with Hana. "Meaning, your appa wants an excuse to throw the grandest party possible."
The room erupted into laughter, and Namjoon sighed in mock defeat.
"I was thinking something intimate, maybe a garden setting?" Seokjin suggested, looking around for opinions.
Hana nodded in approval. "That sounds lovely. We can have fairy lights, floral decorations, and a warm, cozy ambiance."
Jungkook, who had been quietly listening, perked up. "Yeah, it would feel magical, especially at sunset."
Before he could elaborate, Taehyung turned to him with a slow, mischievous smirk. "Oh? Is someone dreaming of a romantic wedding already?"
Jungkook blinked, caught off guard. "What—No! I was just saying—"
Taehyung leaned in, resting his chin on his hand as he stared at Jungkook with exaggerated curiosity. "Mmm, I don't know, Jungkookie. You sounded pretty dreamy just now. Should we start planning yours too?"
Jungkook's ears tinged pink, and he quickly shook his head. "I was just talking about the ambiance! That's it!"
Taehyung gasped dramatically. "Oh, I get it! You've already imagined it, haven't you?" He placed a hand over his heart, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Let me guess—soft violin music playing, twinkling lights all around, and then, as you say your vows, flower petals rain from the sky?"
Jungkook groaned, grabbing the nearest cushion and chucking it at Taehyung. "Shut up!"
Taehyung caught it effortlessly, grinning. "Ah, so defensive! That just means I'm right!"
Jungkook scowled, crossing his arms. "You're delusional."
"Oh, don't worry," Taehyung continued, undeterred. "I'll make sure your wedding is extra romantic. Maybe even throw in some doves for good measure."
Jungkook shot him a glare. "I swear, if you release doves at my wedding, I'm banning you from it."
Taehyung gasped in mock horror, clutching his chest. "Jungkookie! How could you even say such a thing? After all the love and care I'd put into making your special day perfect? You are denying me—your would-be groom. How cruel."
Jungkook choked on air. "What?!"
Taehyung sighed dramatically, wiping away an imaginary tear. "And to think, I was ready to stand beside you, looking breathtaking in my designer tux, as we exchanged vows under the moonlight. But alas! You reject me so coldly."
Jungkook's jaw dropped. "Oh my God, stop."
Taehyung wasn't finished. He turned to the others, looking utterly betrayed. "Did you hear that? He's tossing me aside like a forgotten ex! After all the love I've given him!"
Hyunseok chuckled. "This is getting interesting."
Jimin, who had been enjoying the show, snickered. "Maybe we should let them sort out their wedding details privately."
"I AM NOT MARRYING HIM," Jungkook protested, his face burning.
Taehyung clicked his tongue. "Denial is the first stage, love."
Jungkook groaned and buried his face in his hands. "This is my nightmare."
Taehyung reached out, patting his head with faux sympathy. "Shhh, it's okay. When you finally realize your feelings, I'll still be here. Waiting."
Jungkook peeked at him through his fingers. "I hate you."
Taehyung beamed. "Love you too."
The room erupted in laughter again, and Jungkook knew there was no escaping this teasing anytime soon.
Jungkook groaned into his hands, but Taehyung wasn't done. He turned to Namjoon, feigning a serious tone. "Hyung, I think we should set some ground rules for Jungkook's wedding. You know, for when he finally stops running from fate."
Namjoon chuckled, playing along. "Oh? Like what?"
Taehyung tapped his chin thoughtfully. "First, a romantic setting is a must. Since he's clearly against doves, maybe butterflies instead? Ooh, or how about a firework display that spells out 'Jungkook loves Taehyung' in the sky?"
Jungkook shot up from his seat. "I—You—NO! That is not happening!"
Taehyung sighed, shaking his head. "So much resistance... It's tragic, really."
Jimin, still giggling, leaned toward Jungkook. "Just give in. You know he's not going to stop."
"I refuse," Jungkook muttered, flopping back against the couch.
Hana chuckled, finally intervening. "Alright, alright, let's focus. We need to finalize a theme for Namjoon's engagement before these turns into a full wedding fantasy for Jungkook."
Jimin, who had been sipping his coffee leisurely, smirked at Jungkook. "Honestly, I'm enjoying this. Keep going, Tae."
Jungkook gasped, turning to Jimin in betrayal. "Hyung! You too? That's not fair!"
Taehyung smirked, looking thoroughly pleased. "Ah, music to my ears. Betrayal, drama, and a reluctant groom." He patted Jungkook's shoulder. "It's okay, love. I know you need time. I'll wait for you."
Jungkook whined, slumping against the couch. "I hate all of you."
Taehyung sighed theatrically. "Well, I suppose I should give my beloved some breathing room."
"And you, my dear Jiminie," Taehyung purred, turning his attention to him with a mischievous glint in his eyes. He wiggled his brows playfully. "You like it when I tease Jungkookie, huh? Is that it?"
Jimin, caught off guard, widened his eyes and shook his head a little too quickly. "W-What? No! I was just—"
Taehyung leaned in, resting his chin on his hand as he smirked. "Mmm, I think you do," he mused, dragging out his words. "Don't worry, I can tease you too, you know." His voice dropped a notch, laced with amusement.
Jimin arched a brow, crossing his arms as he leaned back with a smirk. "Oh, Tae, sweetheart," he drawled, voice dripping with mock sympathy. "You might think you're the king of teasing, but let's be real—you're just loud."
Taehyung blinked, momentarily caught off guard before he let out an incredulous laugh. "Excuse me?"
Jimin shrugged, inspecting his nails with exaggerated nonchalance. "I mean, you try, I'll give you that. But if you're gonna tease me, at least make it challenging. I like my opponents to have some skill."
Taehyung gasped dramatically. "Did you just call me basic?"
Jimin grinned, winking playfully. "I don't know, Tae. Did it feel like I did?"
Taehyung placed a hand over his chest, his mouth falling open in exaggerated shock. "Oh, wow. Wow." He shook his head, clicking his tongue. "Jiminie, I expected this from Jungkook, but you? Betrayal. Pure betrayal."
Jimin snickered. "You'll live."
Taehyung narrowed his eyes before leaning in with a smirk. "You do realize you just challenged me, right? Now I have to make you flustered."
Jimin scoffed. "Good luck with that."
Taehyung's smirk deepened. "Oh, don't worry. I love a challenge. So, Challenge accepted"
Jimin arched a brow, crossing his arms as a smirk played on his lips. "Oh, Tae," he drawled, tilting his head slightly. "By all means, give it your best shot. Just don't cry when you realize you're outmatched."
He was sure—absolutely certain—that Taehyung wouldn't be able to fluster him. After all, he had spent years perfecting his own teasing, always staying one step ahead. But then—
Taehyung let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. "Jiminie, let's leave that for later," he said smoothly, his tone taking on a softer, almost admiring lilt. "But I have to say, you're looking especially radiant today."
Jimin's smirk faltered. His arms, once confidently crossed, loosened just slightly. "H-Huh?"
Taehyung leaned in just a fraction, his gaze sweeping over him with an intensity that felt different—more deliberate. "That glow... that natural elegance. It's almost unfair how effortlessly stunning you are."
Jimin's heart skipped a beat, his mind scrambling to process the sudden shift. His ears burned, his throat went dry—when had the air in the room gotten so warm? "W-What are you saying?" he stammered, an edge of nervous laughter laced in his voice.
He forced himself to glance away, to look anywhere but at Taehyung, but the moment he did, he regretted it.
Because Taehyung wasn't stopping.
"I'm just stating facts," Taehyung mused, resting his chin on his hand, his eyes still locked on Jimin. And then, the words that sent a bolt of panic through him—
"It's truly tragic that the world isn't ready for a love as beautiful as ours."
Jimin froze. His breath hitched.
Oh no.
Oh no no no—
His challenge—his stupid, reckless challenge—flashed in his mind. He had taunted Taehyung to confess in front of everyone, so sure that he wouldn't. But now, as Taehyung sat there, speaking so smoothly, so effortlessly, Jimin felt his stomach twist with realization.
Was he... actually going to do it? Right here? In front of everyone?
Jimin's panic flared, his hands flying up as if physically trying to stop the moment from spiraling further. "T-Taehyung, stop—" he blurted out, voice higher than he intended.
He could feel the way everyone's eyes flickered toward him, their curiosity piqued, but he refused to look at them. His pulse thundered in his ears as he swallowed hard, his entire body tense.
Taehyung, however, only smiled.
Jimin had walked into his own trap. And judging by the glint in Taehyung's eyes, he knew it too.
Just then Jungkook groaned dramatically. "Oh, so you'll let him off the hook, but you'll torment me endlessly? Unbelievable."
Taehyung shot him a cheeky wink. "What can I say? It's more fun when you react."
Jimin, still flustered, quickly looked away, his fingers fidgeting with the hem of his shirt. "C-Can we please go back to planning the engagement?"
Hana, who had been enjoying the chaos, finally intervened again, shaking her head with amusement. "Alright, alright, let's focus before Taehyung turns this into a matchmaking session."
Jungkook let out a relieved sigh, while Jimin tried to compose himself. But Taehyung? He simply leaned back, utterly satisfied with his handiwork.
For now.
And everyone burst into laughter.
Still laughing, Soyeon tried to bring everyone back on track. "Okay, okay. Before we turn this into a comedy show, let's finalize things. We have the garden venue.
"A mix of modern and traditional," Seokjin suggested. "Something elegant but still warm and fun."
"Sounds perfect," Hana said.
Jungkook, still glaring at Taehyung, muttered, "As long as no one makes it about romance falling from the sky."
Taehyung gave him an innocent look. "But Jungkookie, wouldn't you love to dance under the stars with the love of your life?"
Jungkook picked up another cushion. "Hyung, I swear—"
"Children," Hyunwoo interrupted, amused. "Do I need to separate you two?"
Soyeon sighed. "I wonder if they'll ever grow up."
Hana chuckled. "Let's not hope for miracles."
After another hour of discussions, arguments over colors, and more unnecessary bickering between Jungkook and Taehyung, everything was finally settled.
Stretching his arms, Seokjin yawned. "Well, that was exhausting. I say we reward ourselves with food and a little outing."
"I second that," Jimin agreed. "Let's eat outside and roam around a bit."
Hyunseok clapped his hands together. "That's the best idea I've heard all day!"
"Great! Let's go," Taehyung said eagerly, his eyes sparkling with excitement. Then, he turned to Jungkook with a teasing smirk, tilting his head slightly as he leaned in just a bit closer.
"Wanna hold my hands while we walk?" he continued, his voice dripping with playful mischief. His fingers twitched as if he was already prepared to grab Jungkook's hand, his gaze locked onto Jungkook's face, waiting for his reaction.
Jungkook blinked at Taehyung, his lips parting slightly in surprise. A faint blush crept onto his cheeks, but he quickly masked it with a scoff, rolling his eyes.
"Why would I?" he muttered, stuffing his hands into his pockets as if to put more distance between them. But the slight twitch at the corner of his mouth betrayed him.
Taehyung chuckled, clearly enjoying himself. "I don't know," he mused, tilting his head playfully. "You just seem like the type who'd get shy but secretly love it."
Jungkook's blush deepened. "You're ridiculous, why don't you Go hold Jimin-hyung's hands instead" he grumbled, turning away in attempt to hide his flustered expression.
Taehyung gasped dramatically, clutching his chest as if Jungkook had just dealt him a fatal blow. His lips curled into a mischievous smirk as he leaned in, eyes dancing with amusement.
"Wait... is that jealousy I'm sensing, wifey?" he teased, nudging Jungkook's arm.
Jungkook huffed, his cheeks tinged pink. "You're imagining things," he muttered, looking away.
But Taehyung wasn't done. "Ohhh, I get it now," he mused, rubbing his chin as if he had just made a great discovery. "You're jealous because I praised Jimin and flirted with him earlier, huh?" He grinned, leaning in closer. "But there's no need to be, my dear Jungkookie. Sure, I flirted with Jimin, but I love you—my one and only wifey Jungkookie—wholeheartedly."
His tone was playful, his words clearly meant as a joke. Everyone knew Taehyung loved Jimin and was just messing with Jungkook. But for a split second—just one tiny, fleeting second—Jungkook's heart skipped a beat.
He knew Taehyung was just teasing, but the words hit differently. The thought of Taehyung actually loving him, not Jimin, made something flutter in his chest before he could even process it. It was ridiculous, absurd—but it still happened.
Shaking his head quickly, he shoved the feeling aside and turned to Taehyung with a sharp glare, masking his moment of weakness with pure sass.
"Tch. Love your wifey all you want, but I'm officially filing for Divorce. This marriage was a scam," he huffed, crossing his arms.
Taehyung gasped, grabbing Jungkook's hands dramatically. "Nooo! Jungkookie, don't do this! We've built a life together!" He sniffled, pretending to wipe a tear. "Think of all the matching outfits we haven't worn yet. The couple rings we don't even own. The romantic walks we never took!"
Jungkook rolled his eyes, prying Taehyung's hands off. "Yeah, real heart-breaking. I'll send you the Divorce papers along with a bill for emotional damages."
Taehyung burst into laughter, slinging an arm around Jungkook's shoulders like he hadn't just been "served" with fake legal documents. "Come on, bun. We were meant to be. A love story written in the stars!"
Jungkook groaned but, despite himself, let Taehyung keep his arm where it was. "...Yeah, yeah. Keep living in your fantasy, Romeo."
Taehyung grinned, completely unfazed by Jungkook's sass. He gave Jungkook's shoulder a playful squeeze. "You can try to escape, but deep down, you know we're endgame."
Jungkook scoffed, rolling his eyes. "Yeah, sure. Keep telling yourself that."
Jungkook's shoulder lightly brushed against Taehyung's as he headed towards the door, a slight grin on his face as he quickly slipped outside. He could already feel the weight of Taehyung's teasing in the air, and he wasn't in the mood to endure it for the entire drive. With purpose, he made his way to the car standing at the gate. Sliding into the backseat, he was greeted by his Imo, Soyeon, and Samchon Hyunseok, along with Namjoon and Seokjin. The two men greeted him with their usual warm smiles, but Jungkook was already trying to escape from the inevitable jokes that would follow his interaction with Taehyung. He leaned back into his seat and decided to focus on the cheerful chatter of his companions, determined to keep the mood light.
Meanwhile, Taehyung didn't hesitate for a second. He walked confidently to the other car, where Jimin was already sitting, his Imo Hana and Samchon Hyunwoo in the front. Taehyung slid into the backseat, immediately shooting a playful wink in Jimin's direction. The air between them shifted the moment Taehyung settled in beside him, his usual mischievous grin creeping onto his face. He couldn't resist teasing Jimin, his voice smooth and slightly suggestive, catching Jimin off guard.
Jimin, already flustered by Taehyung's proximity, tried to stay composed, but it was no use. His cheeks flushed a soft pink as Taehyung's flirtations continued. He stammered out a response, though his words lacked the usual confidence he tried to portray. "T-Taehyung, stop it...," Jimin muttered under his breath, but it only seemed to encourage Taehyung more. The playful banter between them was nothing new, but Jimin couldn't help the fluttering in his chest every time Taehyung spoke to him like that.
Up front, Hana and Hyunwoo exchanged knowing glances, their faces betraying the amusement they were both clearly feeling at the interaction in the backseat. Jimin's attempts to stay unaffected were futile, and Taehyung's constant teasing only added to the playful tension in the air.
Back in Jungkook's car, the mood was noticeably more relaxed, with everyone falling into comfortable conversation. Namjoon, Seokjin, and Jungkook exchanged stories, laughing easily, while Soyeon and Hyunseok chatted with them in between from the front. Despite the lighthearted energy of their ride, Jungkook couldn't help but steal occasional glances toward Taehyung's car, curious about how his best friend was managing with Jimin. The thought of Taehyung's usual teasing antics brought a small smile to his lips.
The drive continued smoothly, and the scenery outside the window slowly transitioned from cityscapes to more familiar surroundings as they neared the restaurant. The excitement of their return to Korea after so long hung in the air, and everyone seemed eager to catch up on what had changed, what had stayed the same, and what the future held.
When they finally arrived at the restaurant, they found a large table already prepared for them. The atmosphere was warm, welcoming, and filled with laughter. The moment they sat down, Taehyung resumed his teasing—this time dividing his attention between Jimin and Jungkook. He didn't let up for a second, making sly comments and playful remarks that had both of them blushing and trying to hide their reactions. Jungkook, however, maintained his usual calm façade, though anyone who knew him could see the subtle shift in his posture and the way he avoided eye contact when Taehyung's attention landed on him.
Meanwhile, Jimin seemed to be fighting a losing battle. Every time Taehyung leaned in close, his teasing tone made Jimin's heart race a little faster. His attempts to stay composed were becoming more and more difficult as the conversation around the table continued. Hana and Hyunwoo couldn't help but laugh at the way the two of them were constantly caught in Taehyung's playful web. Even Namjoon, who was usually the more serious one, couldn't suppress his chuckles as he observed the scene.
"Taehyung, seriously! Cut it out!" Jimin finally exclaimed, but his words were soft, laced with a mixture of exasperation and warmth. It was clear that, despite his protest, he didn't really mind.
After lunch, the group stayed at the restaurant for a little while longer, enjoying each other's company and catching up on the many things they'd missed in the years apart. The Kim's' return to Korea had brought with it a sense of nostalgia, mixed with a sense of anticipation for what the future held.
As the day turned into evening, they all piled back into the cars, ready to head home. The drive was quiet for a while, everyone reflecting on the day's events and conversations. When they finally arrived at their destination, the house was just as warm and welcoming as the rest of the day had been. They had come home—not just to Korea, but to each other—and there was a sense of peace and contentment that filled the air.
Taehyung's teasing had continued throughout the journey, but now, as they all walked inside together, it felt like everything had come full circle. The warmth of family, the comfort of old friends, and the anticipation of the days to come made the evening feel perfect. And as Jimin caught Taehyung's eye one last time, his heart fluttered once again—this time, he didn't try to hide it.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
A month had passed since the Kim family returned to Korea from the U.S. and had moved in with the Jeon family. Though the preparations for the future engagement were not yet underway, the atmosphere was calm. Jungkook and Jimin were busy with their own schedules, while Taehyung, Seokjin, and Namjoon worked from home. They weren't in a rush to start anything just yet, and since they would be staying in Korea for a few more months, they took the time to relax.
Taehyung and Jimin had begun spending more time together, trying to bridge the gap between the versions of themselves they had known through the letters and the reality of who they truly were. The letters had brought them so close, yet in a way, they had kept them apart. They had shared their hearts and their secrets through words, but face-to-face, they were still strangers in many ways. Taehyung was captivated, yet troubled by the contrast between the Jimin of the letters and the Jimin who stood before him.
The Jimin in the letters had been reserved, shy, patient—a soft, almost ethereal presence. He resembled Jungkook in many ways. But the Jimin he saw in front of him now was different—bold, confident, radiant, full of life. Every time Taehyung tried to wrap his mind around the difference, he felt a sense of confusion, even awe. He wondered how it was possible for someone to change so completely.
One evening, after a long day of shared laughter and quiet conversations, Taehyung couldn't hold back any longer. "Jimin," he asked softly, "Why are you so different now? The person in my letters—he was so... gentle. But you... you're so full of life."
Jimin smiled, his eyes reflecting something deeper than simple affection. "People change, Taehyung," he said, his voice gentle but sure. "That's the way the world works. I want you to see the real me, not just the one in the letters. That's why I want us to spend time together—to understand who we truly are. You can't fall in love with someone from a page. I need to be sure we love each other for who we really are."
Taehyung's heart swelled. He nodded without hesitation, his gaze never leaving Jimin. "I want to love you, Jimin. I want to know all of you—the one in the letters and the one standing right in front of me. I love you, every part of you. And I'll give you all the time you need."
Jimin's heart fluttered at his words. Though he knew Taehyung's love was genuine, there was a constant ache in his chest. He was falling for Taehyung—completely, irrevocably. But Jimin was burdened by one truth that gnawed at his conscience: He didn't want Taehyung to love a version of him that wasn't real. The letters, though filled with love, had painted an image of him that wasn't entirely true. Jimin had never written those letters—Jungkook had.
He had promised Jungkook that he would keep this secret, but the weight of it was heavy. He didn't want Taehyung to fall for someone who wasn't really him. Yet, as the days passed and their bond deepened, he found himself unable to turn away from Taehyung's kindness, his unwavering patience, his ability to make Jimin feel seen, understood, and cherished.
Their days together felt like a dream. Taehyung would take Jimin on dates, surprise him with flowers, pick him up from his dance studio with that familiar smile. Jimin felt loved in ways he had never imagined possible, and it made his heart swell with happiness. But the truth was, Jungkook's heart was breaking—quietly, silently, but relentlessly.
Jungkook's love for Taehyung had grown so strong that it nearly consumed him. He knew it was wrong, knew that it would hurt them all in the end, but he couldn't stop himself. Taehyung's flirtations, his constant teasing, didn't make it any easier. Whenever Jungkook tried to distance himself, Taehyung would close that gap effortlessly, drawing him back into his orbit. Jungkook didn't know how much more of this he could endure. Every touch, every compliment Taehyung gave Jimin pierced his heart, little by little.
Jungkook was fully aware of the growing closeness between Taehyung and Jimin. He saw how often Taehyung complimented Jimin's beauty, how he openly adored him in ways that made Jungkook's heart ache. And it was becoming unbearable, especially as Jimin allowed Taehyung to sleep beside him at night, while Jungkook lay alone on the futon, his heart breaking quietly. Sometimes, in the stillness of the night, he would hear their whispers and soft laughter—everything that Jungkook could never be a part of. And it tore him apart.
Jungkook had convinced himself that even if he confessed the truth—that it was he, not Jimin, who had written the letters—Taehyung would still choose Jimin. Taehyung had always wanted Jimin, hadn't he? The letters had only been a detour. Jungkook was certain that revealing the truth would only make Taehyung pull away from him completely. He feared that Taehyung would hate him, that his family would reject him, that everything he had built with them would crumble.
And so, Jungkook kept his secret locked deep inside, burying his pain with every passing day. He hid his emotions so well that no one—not even his mother or Jimin—could see the storm raging inside of him.
Meanwhile, Seokjin had found a sense of belonging in the Jeon family. They had embraced him as one of their own, and he was grateful for the family he had found after so many years of loss. Jungkook and Jimin treated him like a true older brother, and Seokjin had come to see the Jeons as his own, giving him a comfort and peace, he hadn't felt in years.
Hana and Soyeon had also rekindled their friendship, returning to their shared activities with a sense of nostalgia and joy. Hyunwoo and Hyunseok, on the other hand, spent their days conversing about politics, work ethics, and the world, finding solace in long discussions and quiet companionship. The air in the house was filled with warmth, but the undercurrent of unspoken feelings weighed heavily on those who carried their burdens in silence.
It was Jimin's day off, and as usual, Taehyung had planned a romantic dinner date for them. Taehyung had been busy since morning, preparing everything to make sure their evening was perfect. Jimin was in his room when Jungkook appeared at the door with a package in his hand. The parcel had Jimin's name written on it.
"Hyung, this came for you," Jungkook said, holding the package out.
Jimin took it from him, raising an eyebrow. "Who sent this?" he asked.
Jungkook shook his head. "I'm not sure. There's no name on it."
Curious, Jimin opened the package and found a beautiful shirt. It was a soft, pastel pink with a delicate, coiled texture that seemed to shimmer slightly under the light. It had a casual yet sophisticated cut, with a fitted style that hugged the body just enough to accentuate Jimin's figure. The fabric felt smooth to the touch, almost like a luxurious cotton blend, and the stitching was precise, adding a touch of elegance to its simple design. The collar was subtly designed, not too high but just enough to add a refined touch to the overall look. The sleeves were rolled up slightly, giving it a laid-back, yet stylish vibe, perfect for a special occasion or just an afternoon stroll.
As Jimin pulled the shirt out, a small folded note fluttered to the floor. He picked it up carefully, unfolding it with a smile before reading aloud:
My Mr. Dreamy,
You will look like you've just walked out of a dream.
Wear this and grace me with your enchanting presence.
Yours,
Mr. America
The note was written in a playful, affectionate tone, and Jimin could almost hear the teasing in the words. The combination of the shirt and the note made his heart flutter, and he couldn't help but smile at the sweet gesture.
Jimin's cheeks flushed, his heart fluttering. "Oh, God... Taehyung, he's just unbelievable... Gosh, my cheeks!" Jimin laughed nervously, trying to hide his embarrassment.
Jungkook smiled warmly. "Don't be coy, Hyung, when you're clearly enjoying his flirting."
Jimin rolled his eyes, trying to mask the blush on his face. "That Mr. America definitely knows how to flirt, huh?"
Jungkook grinned and asked, "Another date?"
Jimin nodded, still a little flustered. "Yes. He said he'll pick me up at 5, so I need to get ready. You know it takes me forever to get ready."
Jungkook patted him on the back. "Then you should probably start, Hyung."
Just as Jimin stood up to leave, he stopped and turned back to Jungkook. "Wait, Kookie, will you help me style my hair? Pretty please?"
Jungkook couldn't help but laugh at how cute Jimin looked. "Sure, Hyung. You don't have to beg me. Just order me, Your Highness."
Jimin grinned, ruffling Jungkook's hair. "You're lucky you're my brother," he teased, before heading to the bathroom to take a quick shower.
Jungkook sat down on the bed, his eyes wandering around Jimin's room. He noticed a pile of plushies beside the bed—each one a gift from Taehyung. Then his gaze landed on the shirt that Taehyung had given Jimin. He picked it up gently, caressing the soft fabric. It was perfect, just like it had been chosen with Jimin in mind. Taehyung truly knew what would suit him best.
Jungkook picked up the note that had come with the shirt and read it again. His eyes grew glossy as he traced the words written for Jimin, not for him. The ache in his chest deepened. He put the shirt and note down, blinking rapidly to clear his thoughts.
At moments like this, there was only one place where Jungkook could find peace—his room. He quickly shouted out to Jimin from the bathroom, letting him know that he was going to his room to get some work done but would come back when Jimin was ready for his hair.
Jimin agreed, and Jungkook made his way to his room, feeling the weight of his emotions. The house was empty—Namjoon and Seokjin had gone on their own date, Hana and Soyeon along with their husbands Hyunwoo and Hyunseok have been gone for shopping, and only Jungkook and Jimin were left behind.
As soon as he locked the door behind him, Jungkook collapsed onto his bed, his sobs coming in sharp, broken gasps. His heart felt like it was burning from the inside, a fire ignited by the overwhelming weight of his emotions. He lay there for what seemed like an eternity, the pain so intense it left him breathless.
Finally, he pushed himself up, his hands trembling with each movement. His body felt heavy, like he was carrying the world on his shoulders. He walked to the cupboard, his feet dragging as if he were moving in slow motion. The back corner of the cupboard held a secret—a small, wooden box with a lock. Jungkook's fingers lingered on the cool metal of the key that hung from a delicate chain around his neck, the only way to open the box.
With a shaky breath, he unlocked it, the tiny click of the mechanism echoing in the quiet room. Inside the box were small, handwritten letters, notes Taehyung had written for Jimin over time, along with carefully chosen birthday gift of Jimin the heart-shaped pendant, with engraving of "J ♡ T."
Jungkook sat on the bed, gently caressing the letters, tracing the words Taehyung had written for Jimin. His tears stained the paper, but he didn't care. This was the only comfort he had left—holding onto the letters, even though they were never meant for him.
One letter in particular caught his attention. The one where Taehyung confessed his love—for him, No......not for him for Jimin. Jungkook had always known, deep down, that Taehyung's love would never be his. He had been foolish to hope otherwise. Taehyung would always love Jimin, and Jungkook could never have that.
Jungkook's fingers trembled as he picked up the heart-shaped locket, his gaze softening as he traced the engraving: "J ♡ T." A bittersweet ache settled in his chest as he ran his thumb over the delicate letters. Over the years, Jungkook had wished countless times that the "J" stood for him, that it was meant for him, but deep down, he knew it never was. It was always meant for Jimin—the person who had no idea of the depth of Taehyung's feelings.
His heart ached as he held the locket, a silent reminder of his unspoken love, knowing that no matter how hard he wished, it would never be enough to change the truth. The locket, a symbol of Taehyung's love for Jimin, now felt like an invisible weight he could never escape.
Jungkook had thought about giving the locket back to Jimin, but he knew Jimin wouldn't want it—he wanted to be loved for who he truly was, not for any misunderstandings or mistakes made in the past. And Jungkook was proud of him for that.
But the thought of Jimin loving Taehyung the way Taehyung loved Jimin was unbearable. Still, Jungkook said nothing. He locked away his feelings, just as he locked away the letters in his secret box. They were all secrets now—his secret, hidden deep inside.
Jungkook carefully put everything back inside and closed the box. His eyes were red, the tears flowing freely. He didn't know how to stop.
His phone rang, breaking through the silence. It was Jimin. Jungkook had been locked in his room for over an hour, crying, and now Jimin was ready. He picked up the phone, trying to sound as normal as possible.
"I'll be there in a few minutes," Jungkook replied, his voice shaky.
He hung up the call and quickly went to wash his face, trying to look composed before seeing Jimin. He was on the verge of tears again, but then he thought about Jimin's smile and Taehyung's bright eyes. He had to be strong.
As he was about to lock the box and put it away, the key slipped from his hand and rolled under the bed. "Ugh, for heaven's sake," he groaned. "How the hell am I going to get it?"
Just as he was about to bend down and retrieve it, the doorbell rang. He froze. Namjoon and Seokjin must have returned from their date. Panicked, Jungkook quickly stuffed the secret box in his closet behind his clothes, making sure it was well hidden.
He rushed out of his room, He didn't know how to move on, but for Jimin and Taehyung's sake, he had to bury it all. His love, his pain—everything had to stay locked away, hidden deep inside.
Just as Jungkook was passing by, he ran into Namjoon and Seokjin, who, as he had expected, had just returned from their date. He greeted both of them with a quick smile, trying to mask the heaviness in his heart.
"Hey, you guys are back already?" Jungkook asked, attempting to sound casual.
Namjoon smiled, stretching his arms. "Yeah, we just got back. It was a good day, but we're both a bit tired now."
Seokjin chuckled beside him. "Yeah, but it was fun. How about you? What've you been up to?"
Jungkook hesitated for a moment, then said with a small smile, "I'm actually going to help Jimin hyung style his hair. He's getting ready for his date with Taehyung hyung."
Namjoon and Seokjin exchanged amused glances, then both let out an exaggerated "Oho!" in unison.
Seokjin smirked playfully. "A date, huh? Looks like someone's going all out tonight."
Namjoon chuckled, nudging Seokjin. "I bet Taehyung's planning something extravagant. He doesn't do anything half-heartedly when it comes to Jimin."
Jungkook couldn't help but chuckle at their teasing. "You two are ridiculous," he said with a shake of his head. "It's just a dinner date. No need to make it sound like a fairy tale."
Seokjin grinned. "Oh, come on, it's totally a fairy tale! We've all seen the way Taehyung looks at Jimin. He's practically glowing when he's around him."
Namjoon added, "And don't even get me started on Jimin. The way his face lights up when Taehyung's near—pure magic."
Jungkook smiled, though his heart ached at the thought. "I'm just helping him get ready. That's all."
The teasing continued as Seokjin waved his hand dramatically. "Sure, sure, just helping. But we all know you'll be busy playing matchmaker when they're all lovey-dovey."
Jungkook chuckled, rolling his eyes. "Alright, alright, you two are impossible."
As they continued their lighthearted chatter, Jungkook's phone rang again. It was Jimin. His heart skipped a beat when he saw the time—over 20 minutes had passed since Jimin had first called him, and he hadn't shown up yet. It was clear from Jimin's tone that he was starting to scold him.
"Hyung, I'm sorry!" Jungkook quickly answered the phone, his voice apologetic. "I'll be there in a minute, okay? I'm really sorry for keeping you waiting."
Jimin's voice softened a little on the other end. "Hurry up, Kookie. I can't keep waiting forever."
Jungkook chuckled softly, "I'm coming, don't worry. I'll be right there."
After saying his goodbyes, he hung up, quickly excusing himself from Namjoon and Seokjin. "Sorry, I really have to go now," he said, dashing down the hall to Jimin's room.
Jungkook reached Jimin's room and knocked gently before pushing the door open. Jimin was sitting at his dressing table, looking at himself in the mirror as he adjusted the collar of his shirt. His hair was still damp from his shower, and he looked up when he heard the door creak open.
"Finally, you're here," Jimin said, though his voice was more playful than stern. "I thought you forgot about me, Kookie."
Jungkook chuckled, walking toward him. "I'm really sorry, hyung. I didn't mean to make you wait. Let's get your hair done so you can look even more perfect for Taehyung hyung."
Jimin raised an eyebrow and smirked. "Perfect? Are you sure you're not overhyping it? Taehyung's the one who's going to have to impress me tonight, after all."
Jungkook shrugged with a grin. "Well, you are Mr. Dreamy in that shirt, so I think Taehyungie is the one who's got a lot to live up to."
Jimin blushed at the compliment but quickly covered it up with a laugh. "Oh, stop. You're making me feel like I'm on some kind of reality dating show."
Jungkook smiled, getting to work on styling Jimin's hair. As he brushed through the strands, he could feel a mix of emotions swirling inside him. He was happy to help Jimin, but it was hard not to feel the sting when he thought about Jimin looking so perfect for Taehyung.
"You're lucky you have such great hair, hyung," Jungkook said, trying to keep his mind focused on the task at hand. "Makes it easy to style."
Jimin grinned, leaning back a little. "Yeah, well, I'll take all the credit for it."
As Jungkook finished, he stepped back to admire his work. "There you go. You look amazing, as always."
Jimin checked his reflection and smiled brightly. "Thanks, Kookie. You really know how to make me look good."
Jungkook's heart ached as he saw the way Jimin's eyes sparkled with excitement. It was clear he was eager for his date with Taehyung. Jungkook smiled softly, trying to keep his emotions in check. "You're welcome, hyung. I'm glad you like it. Taehyung hyung's going to be blown away."
Jimin turned to look at him, a playful smile tugging at his lips. "You really think so?"
Jungkook nodded, his voice warm but tinged with something that he couldn't fully explain. "I know so. You look... perfect. He's going to be lucky to have you with him tonight."
For a moment, Jimin's gaze softened, and he looked at Jungkook as if he understood more than words could say. But then, with a quick wink, he broke the moment.
"Well, I guess I better go then. Don't want Taehyung to be waiting too long. Thanks for everything, Kookie."
Jungkook watched him walk towards the door, his heart tightening in his chest. "Of course, hyung. Have fun... and... don't keep him waiting too long either."
Jimin paused, turning around with a bright smile. "I won't, don't worry. Take care, Kookie. I'll see you later."
Jungkook gave a small, bittersweet smile, trying to keep his voice steady. "Take care, hyung. Have fun tonight. I'll see you later."
As Jimin stepped out the door, Jungkook stood there, feeling a mix of pride for his brother and the overwhelming pain of knowing that this—this love—wasn't meant for him. Taehyung loved Jimin, and Jimin loved Taehyung. But for Jungkook, it would always remain unspoken, a love that could never be returned.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Taehyung leaned against the car, the cool evening breeze rustling his hair as he waited for Jimin. He had borrowed his Hyunwoo Samchon's car for their special date, and tonight he wanted everything to be perfect. His attire was carefully chosen: a well-tailored black blazer over a deep burgundy shirt that accentuated his features, paired with dark jeans and polished boots. He was dressed to impress, but his heart was racing with excitement to see Jimin in his outfit.
It was exactly 5 pm when Jimin appeared, walking toward him with a graceful stride. The moment Taehyung turned to look at him, his breath hitched. Jimin looked absolutely gorgeous. He had known the shirt he bought for Jimin would look great, but seeing it on him was beyond his expectations. The fabric clung perfectly to Jimin's frame, paired with dark jeans and sleek shoes. His hair was styled effortlessly, and his eyes shimmered under the soft evening light.
Taehyung couldn't help but move toward him, gently taking his hand. Jimin's face flushed under the intense gaze Taehyung was giving him, and he looked down, a soft blush creeping up his neck. Taehyung's thumb traced over his knuckles, caressing his hand before leaning in to give him a gentle kiss on the cheek, his lips lingering just a moment longer.
"You look stunning, Jimin," Taehyung whispered, his voice filled with admiration.
Jimin smiled, his eyes sparkling as he thanked him, teasing him playfully, "Well, you don't look so bad yourself, Taehyung."
Taehyung laughed softly and opened the door for him like a true gentleman. Jimin slid in, still teasing him with his flirtatious charm, and Taehyung closed the door with a smile before walking around to the driver's side. Once inside, Taehyung started the car, and Jimin raised an eyebrow.
"Isn't it a bit early for dinner?" Jimin asked, glancing at him with a curious expression.
Taehyung chuckled, shaking his head. "We're not going for dinner just yet," he replied mysteriously, a playful grin spreading across his face.
Jimin rolled his eyes, a smirk pulling at his lips. "Come on, tell me where we're going."
Taehyung laughed but decided to change the topic, engaging Jimin in conversation. As they talked, the question about the destination seemed to slip from Jimin's mind.
About an hour later, Taehyung pulled over and unbuckled his seatbelt. "Close your eyes, Jimin," he said softly, giving him a playful look.
Jimin hesitated, but the sincerity in Taehyung's eyes made him trust him. "Okay, but only for a moment," he said, closing his eyes.
Taehyung stepped out of the car and gently helped Jimin out. He led him by the hand, his grip warm and comforting. Jimin kept his eyes closed, relying on Taehyung's guidance as they walked.
Finally, Taehyung stopped, and with a gentle tug, he asked Jimin to open his eyes. When Jimin did, his eyes widened in shock, but his expression quickly shifted to disappointment. They were standing in front of an amusement park, but it was eerily quiet—there was no one else around.
Taehyung had rented out the entire park just for Jimin. But to his surprise, instead of the excitement Taehyung had hoped for, Jimin's face fell. He turned to Taehyung, a frown tugging at his lips.
"Is this your idea of a date, Taehyung?" Jimin asked, clearly unimpressed. "You made me dress up like this for an empty amusement park date?"
Taehyung's heart sank. He had really thought Jimin would love it—after all, they had visited amusement parks together as children, creating so many happy memories. But Jimin, now an adult, didn't seem to share the same excitement for such an outing.
"I thought you'd enjoy reliving some childhood memories," Taehyung explained, his voice soft, trying to salvage the moment.
Jimin scoffed, his tone tinged with sarcasm. "We were kids back then. We're adults now, Taehyung. And adults don't go to amusement parks as their date idea."
Taehyung's heart dropped even further. He had genuinely wanted to make this night special for Jimin. He lowered his head for a moment, feeling the weight of disappointment.
"I'm sorry, Jimin," Taehyung apologized earnestly, not wanting to ruin the evening. "Is there somewhere else you'd like to go?"
Jimin softened at the genuine regret in Taehyung's voice, his gaze softening as well. He could see how much effort Taehyung had put into the evening, and despite his initial reaction, Jimin didn't want to hurt him.
He sighed, his arms folding across his chest as he looked around at the empty park. "I didn't mean to snap at you, Taehyung," he said quietly. "It's just... it's a little different now, you know? Things have changed."
Taehyung nodded, understanding the unspoken sentiment. "I know. I just wanted us to share something we used to love," he murmured, eyes looking at the ground as if lost in thought. "I should've thought more about what you'd want, not just what I thought would be perfect."
Jimin reached out, gently placing a hand on his arm, his touch warm and reassuring. "Hey, it's okay," he reassured him softly. "You wanted to make it special, and I appreciate that. But maybe we could make tonight special in a different way?" His voice had a playful edge now, trying to lighten the mood.
Taehyung looked up, his eyes searching Jimin's face for any hint of a smile. Jimin was always the one to make things better when he felt things slipping. His gaze softened, and a small smile tugged at his lips. "I'd like that," Taehyung admitted, his voice laced with relief. "What do you have in mind?"
Jimin thought for a moment, then smiled faintly. "A movie would be great," he said.
Relieved, Taehyung quickly led Jimin back to the car and drove him to a nearby theatre. He let Jimin pick the movie, and they spent the next couple of hours immersed in the film. Afterward, they went to a cozy restaurant for dinner.
The restaurant was tucked away in a quiet corner of the city, its warm, inviting glow spilling through the windows. The dim lighting created an intimate atmosphere, with soft, golden hues flickering from vintage-style sconces on the walls. The sound of gentle jazz played in the background, setting a soothing tone that contrasted the bustling world outside. Tables were scattered across the room, each adorned with small, flickering candles, adding to the sense of peaceful seclusion.
The scent of freshly baked food and herbs mingled in the air, making it impossible not to feel at ease. The walls were decorated with tasteful artwork—familiar scenes of nature and delicate landscapes—that made the space feel both refined and homely.
Jimin smiled as he looked around, feeling the weight of the day gently lift. It was exactly the kind of place he could lose himself in, surrounded by the quiet hum of friendly conversation and the promise of a good meal shared with someone special.
Taehyung couldn't help but feel a sense of relief as he watched Jimin relax, a soft smile forming on his lips as he took in the cozy atmosphere. He knew Jimin had been upset with him earlier, and seeing him enjoy the surroundings made Taehyung feel like he was starting to make things right.
Taehyung smiled at Jimin, his eyes glinting with affection. "I'll be right back. I need to use the bathroom," he said gently.
Jimin nodded. "Alright, go ahead."
As Taehyung stood up and walked toward the restroom, he looked over his shoulder and winked. "Order whatever you want," he said playfully. "I'll be back in a moment."
Jimin raised an eyebrow, a playful smirk forming on his lips as he glanced up at Taehyung. "Just because you asked so politely," he said with a teasing tone, "I'll go ahead and order." He leaned back in his chair, the sass in his voice light but unmistakable, as he reached for the menu.
Taehyung chuckled, his eyes twinkling with amusement. He leaned in slightly, giving Jimin an exaggerated, dramatic look of mock surprise. "Oh, wow, I'm honored," he teased, his voice low but filled with affection. "I'll make sure to thank you when I get back." With a playful wink, he turned and headed off to the restroom, his heart light and a smile lingering on his lips.
Jimin chuckled softly, his cheeks tinged with a light pink as Taehyung's wink lingered in his mind. He felt a warmth spread through him, the playful banter between them lightening the mood even further. He glanced at the menu, his mind briefly wandering as he thought about what to order next. He felt a sense of contentment, knowing that Taehyung's little gestures always had a way of making everything feel right.
As Taehyung disappeared from view, the waiter approached Jimin with a polite smile. "Good evening, sir. What can I get for you?"
Jimin glanced up, his playful smile still lingering. He gave a quick glance at the menu before placing his order. "I'll have the jajangmyeon And a side of tteokbokki," he said nonchalantly, leaning back in his chair. "And make sure it's extra Spicy," he added with a sly grin, enjoying the moment of being in control.
The waiter, standing by the table with a polite smile, carefully noted down the order of Jimin. After a moment, he looked up and asked, "Is that all, sir?"
Jimin paused for a moment, his eyes thoughtfully scanning the menu. After a brief silence, he looked back up at the waiter with a playful smile. "I'll also have the kimchi jjigae," he said, his tone light and casual. "And a plate of mandu, please. Oh, and make both extra spicy," he added with a smile.
The waiter nodded, jotting down the order. "Of course, sir. I'll have that brought to your table shortly."
When Taehyung returned, he found Jimin with the waiter, just finishing up the order. "Done?" Taehyung asked, sitting down again.
Jimin glanced at him and smirked. "You took long enough, but yeah, I ordered."
Taehyung smiled appreciatively. "I'll trust you've chosen well, then." He sat back and let Jimin take the lead in their conversation, enjoying the easy rhythm of their time together.
Taehyung couldn't help but admire Jimin, telling him how beautiful he looked tonight. Jimin teased him back and even blushed a little. When their food arrived, Taehyung insisted Jimin eat first, eager to watch his reactions to the delicious dishes.
As expected, Jimin loved the food, his face lighting up with joy at the first bite. Taehyung watched him like a lovestruck fool, not even touching his own food. It wasn't until Jimin noticed he wasn't eating that he told Taehyung to dig in. But the moment Taehyung took his first bite, his face turned red, and his eyes watered.
His face flushed red as he coughed uncontrollably, unable to handle the heat. Jimin immediately sprang into action, rubbing his back and handing him water. "Are you okay?" he asked, worried.
Taehyung nodded after a few moments, assuring him he was fine, though the spice still lingered. "Did you order all spicy food, Jimin?" he asked weakly.
Jimin chuckled, "Yes, I love spicy food. I even asked for extra spicy!"
Taehyung's eyes widened. "You know I can't eat spicy food, right?"
Jimin blinked in disbelief. "What? Seriously? You never told me!"
Taehyung smiled sheepishly, "I thought I had mentioned it before... in one of the letters."
Jimin sighed dramatically, "Not the letters again! I can't keep track of all the things you've mentioned in those. Why don't you just tell me directly next time?"
Taehyung was taken aback. He had never realized that Jimin felt so strongly about the letters. Those letters were incredibly meaningful to him, and he assumed Jimin cherished them too.
Seeing Jimin's frustration, Taehyung quickly apologized. "I'm sorry, Jimin. I didn't mean to upset you. I will make it up to you." He leaned in to kiss Jimin's hand gently, murmuring sweet words.
Jimin's anger melted away, and he apologized for lashing out. He immediately ordered a less spicy dish for Taehyung, and they continued their meal, enjoying the calm and more comfortable atmosphere.
After dinner, Taehyung took Jimin to a park under the starry sky. They sat on a bench, holding hands in a quiet moment of peace. Taehyung apologized again, and Jimin accepted his apology, adding that he, too, was sorry for snapping earlier. They spent the rest of the evening talking, Jimin sharing stories while Taehyung listened intently, their connection growing even deeper.
When they finally returned home, everyone was already asleep. Taehyung and Jimin quietly entered Jimin's room, and as they were getting ready for bed, Taehyung remembered that he still hadn't given Jimin his gift, the one he had brought back from the U.S. He had already handed out presents to everyone a few days ago, but had kept Jimin's gift aside just to tease him.
Taehyung chuckled as the memory of Jimin's tantrum replayed in his mind. He remembered how Jimin had huffed, crossing his arms tightly across his chest, with a pout so exaggerated it could've rivaled any child throwing a tantrum. When Taehyung casually mentioned that he had "forgotten" Jimin's gift in the U.S., Jimin's eyes had widened with shock and then narrowed into a glare, the kind that promised retribution.
Flashback when taehyung give gifts to everyone
One evening, everyone was gathered in the living room, casually chatting when Taehyung entered from his shared room with Jungkook and Jimin. He was carrying several gifts wrapped in colorful gift wrap paper, his arms full. As he reached the center table, he placed the gifts down and clapped his hands, drawing everyone's attention. They had already been eyeing him curiously the moment he walked in with the gifts.
Taehyung grinned and exclaimed, "So, who's ready for a little surprise?"
Hana, his imo, noticed and said, "Oh my god, Taehyung, you brought gifts for everyone? It wasn't necessary!"
Taehyung rolled his eyes dramatically. "Oh, come on, Imo. Just like my dear appa says, we've come after years! How can we show up empty-handed? Besides, can't I give gifts to my lovely Imo without any special reason?" he said, squeezing her shoulder.
Hana chuckled and playfully pulled his cheek. "You're a sweet one."
Taehyung then turned to Jungkook and Jimin, both of whom were waiting with interest. Jungkook gave him a small smile, which Taehyung returned with his own. But Jimin was so excited, he couldn't help but exclaim, "Wow, Mr. America finally remembered!"
Taehyung chuckled. "Yeah, should've given it earlier, but anyway, here!" He started with Hana, pulling out a delicate box wrapped in soft lavender paper. He handed it to her with a warm smile. "For you, Hana imo." She gasped softly when she opened it, revealing a beautifully designed sterling silver necklace with a small, shimmering sapphire pendant. Her eyes widened.
"Taehyung, this is... this is so beautiful! Thank you so much!" she said, her voice full of genuine appreciation.
Next, Taehyung moved to his Hyunwoo Samchon. "This one's for you, Samchon." He handed over a gift wrapped in simple yet elegant dark green paper. Samchon unwrapped it, revealing a classic leather wallet with an embossed family crest on the front. He chuckled, a fond look on his face. "You really know how to spoil me, Taehyung." He pulled him into a brief hug. "This is the best wallet I have ever received. Thank you." Taehyung grinned at the warm embrace before turning to Jungkook, his smile softening.
"And for you, Kook," he said as he handed over a square box wrapped in deep red paper. Jungkook raised an eyebrow as he carefully untied the ribbon. As the paper fell away, a customized hoodie was revealed, its inside pocket embroidered with a small, heartfelt message: "If lost, return to Kim Taehyung 💜."
Attached to the hoodie was a note that read:
"Jungkookie, this hoodie is for your safety! If you ever get lost (and let's, be honest, you probably will), kind souls will know exactly where to return you—straight into my arms. No escaping, no excuses. 😘💜"
Jungkook stared at the hoodie for a moment, his fingers grazing the embroidered message, feeling a rush of warmth. He couldn't help but laugh quietly to himself, his heart doing a little skip. The note attached made him shake his head in disbelief, but the smile tugging at his lips was unmistakable.
"Seriously, Taehyungie?" he muttered, his voice laced with a mixture of amusement and fondness. He glanced up, meeting Taehyung's gaze, his eyes bright and full of affection. "You're ridiculous."
He unfolded the hoodie slowly, his eyes scanning the note again. As he read it, a soft blush crept up his neck, a warmth spreading across his chest. He couldn't quite decide if he was embarrassed or completely charmed by the sentiment.
"Straight into your arms, huh?" Jungkook said, his tone teasing but filled with affection. He met Taehyung's eyes again, an easy smile forming on his lips. "No escaping, huh?"
Taehyung grinned, meeting Jungkook's gaze with a playful gleam. "Yep, straight into my arms," he said, nodding. "No escaping, Kookie. I meant it."
Jungkook's fingers fumbled with the hoodie slightly, as if caught between wanting to wear it immediately or hold it close for a moment longer. He finally draped it over his arm, still grinning, though a hint of shyness lingered.
"I can't believe you," Jungkook added with a laugh, turning the hoodie over in his hands. "I might actually get lost just to see if I end up in your arms."
Taehyung raised an eyebrow, his grin widening. "Well, if you do," he said, his tone teasing, "I'll be right here, ready to catch you." He gave a small shrug, feigning innocence.
Jungkook's voice softened then, a trace of sincerity slipping through as he looked at the hoodie with a smile that spoke volumes. "Thanks, Taehyungie. Really."
Hana grinned, shaking her head at the playful exchange between Taehyung and Jungkook, clearly amused by their antics. Soyeon chuckled softly, her fondness for their dynamic evident in her smile.
Hyunseok rolled his eyes but couldn't hide the small laugh that escaped him, finding their banter both ridiculous and endearing. Hyunwoo smiled warmly, clearly touched by the lighthearted moment, while Seokjin raised an eyebrow, clearly amused by the idea of Jungkook getting lost on purpose.
Namjoon let out a small sigh, his expression softening as he watched, a sense of affection in his eyes for the pair. Jimin laughed softly, his cheeks flushed, enjoying the playfulness between the two
Finally, Taehyung turned toward his parents. "And how could I forget my lovely Eomma and Appa?" he said, his voice softening with affection. He handed them their gifts, both wrapped in elegant gold and green paper. Soyeon His mother's eyes sparkled as she unwrapped hers first—a delicate, hand-painted ceramic vase. She gasped, lifting it to her face and admiring the craftsmanship. "Taehyung, this is exquisite!" she exclaimed, tears welling up in her eyes. "You always know just what I need."
His Appa Hyunseok smiled as he unwrapped his gift—a high-quality leather briefcase, sturdy yet sophisticated, with gold detailing. "This will definitely come in handy," he said, his voice full of pride. "Thank you, Taehyung."
"And you two lovebirds, Namjoonie hyung, Seokjin hyung!" Taehyung teased, turning toward the older brothers who were standing off to the side, hand in hand. With a grin, he handed them their gifts, both wrapped with care. The gift for each was a soft cashmere sweater set—one in a deep shade of navy blue for Namjoon, and a delicate pink for Seokjin.
Namjoon smiled warmly, pulling Taehyung into a one-arm hug. "You spoil us too, Taehyung. Thank you," he said, his voice filled with affection.
Seokjin, a bright smile gracing his face, gently took the pink sweater from Taehyung. "I can already feel the warmth," he said with a playful wink. "Thank you, Taehyung. This is perfect." With a joyful laugh, he pulled Taehyung into a tight hug, his arms wrapping around him in a show of genuine affection. "You're always so thoughtful."
Then, Taehyung turned to Jimin, who was waiting eagerly with his arms outstretched. However, when he saw that Taehyung didn't immediately hand him a gift, his face dropped. "Where's mine?" Jimin asked, frowning. "Did you leave it in our room?"
Taehyung gave him a nervous glance and sheepishly replied, "Umm... Jiminie, I think I... uh... I think I left your gift in the U.S."
Jimin's eyes widened. "What? Are you serious? How could you? You're so mean, Taehyung! You brought gifts for everyone but forgot mine? How convenient! I'm pretty sure you didn't even buy one for me," he said, visibly upset.
His mother Hana scolded him gently. "Jiminie, don't talk like that. You know Taehyung wouldn't do that on purpose. If he says he forgot, then maybe he really did."
Jimin huffed, crossing his arms. "You don't know anything, Eomma. Whatever." He stormed off.
Everyone exchanged worried glances, but as soon as Jimin left, Taehyung burst into laughter. "Did you see his face, Eomma?" he said, still chuckling. "It was priceless!"
His mother Soyeon glared at him, raising an eyebrow. "Why are you laughing, my poor Jiminie? First, you forget his gift, and now you're laughing at him? I didn't raise you like this, Taehyung-ah."
Taehyung stopped laughing, suddenly acting innocent. "Oh, Eomma, my sweet, lovely Eomma! Did you really think I would forget Jimin's gift? You know how much I searched for the perfect one, right? I was looking for hours. Did you really think I'd forget it just like that, in the U.S.?"
Seokjin, who had been watching the exchange with a knowing smile, chimed in, "You're so cruel, Taehyung. Poor Jimin." He couldn't help but laugh, and soon, everyone else joined in, even Jungkook, though he playfully scolded Taehyung.
"You better make it up to him, Taehyungie," Jungkook warned.
Taehyung smiled mischievously ruffling his hair. "Don't worry, I'll make it up to Jimin. You don't have to worry about him kookie."
Hana, his Imo, chimed in with a warm warning. "You'd better, Taehyung-ah. Or you'll face me! I can't see my baby sulking all the time."
Taehyung replied cutely, "I will, Imo, I will!" And everyone burst into laughter once again, the atmosphere light and full of love.
Flash Back Ends......
After recalling the incident, Taehyung felt a warm sensation spread through his chest. He shook his head with a soft smile before pulling Jimin's gift out of his suitcase. Just then, Jimin emerged from the bathroom, dressed in his sleepwear, ready for bed. He stopped in his tracks when he saw Taehyung standing by the bed, arms behind his back, looking at him with such affection.
Jimin chuckled and raised an eyebrow. "What? Why are you looking at me like that?"
Taehyung grinned, his eyes sparkling. "You're looking so pretty."
Jimin rolled his eyes playfully, a slight blush creeping up his neck. "You always say that. Say something new."
Taehyung shook his head, amused by Jimin's sassy response. He then leaned in a little closer, his voice softening. "I have something for you."
Jimin's curiosity piqued. "What is it?"
Taehyung stood straight, his expression turning a bit more serious as he reached for the gift box and held it out to Jimin. "Here. Your long-awaited gift."
Jimin's eyes widened, a huge smile spreading across his face. "Oh my god, you actually got me something!"
"Of course," Taehyung replied with a playful glint in his eyes. "How could I forget the love of my life?"
Without a second thought, Jimin threw his arms around Taehyung in a tight hug. He could feel the warmth of Taehyung's embrace as they both laughed softly.
Then, Jimin pulled back, his eyes narrowing playfully. "Wait a minute... that means you've been teasing me all this time, huh?"
Taehyung smiled. "I couldn't help it. You're too cute when you're sulking." He grinned, teasing, "I had to make sure I was keeping your attention."
Jimin hit him lightly on the arm. "You're mean," he said, but his smile betrayed him.
Taehyung just winked at him, and Jimin rolled his eyes before sitting on the bed to unwrap the gift. As the paper came away, he gasped at what he saw—a luxurious perfume. Tucked inside was a heartfelt note: "Every time you wear this, think of me. Because you are the sweetest fragrance in my life ❤️"
As Jimin's eyes scanned the heartfelt words. A soft gasp escaped him as his heart skipped a beat. The words lingered in his mind, and a warm blush spread across his cheeks.
"Taehyung..." Jimin's voice was barely above a whisper, thick with emotion as he looked up at him. His heart was racing, the tenderness of the message striking him deeply.
Taehyung gave him a soft, knowing smile, watching him with adoration. "Do you like it?"
Jimin nodded, his eyes shining as he tried to hide the sudden surge of emotions. "I love it. I really... I don't know what to say." His voice was soft, yet there was a vulnerability in it that made Taehyung's heart ache. "You always know exactly what will make me happy."
Taehyung's smile widened; his eyes gleaming. "That's because you mean everything to me."
Jimin blinked back a few tears, quickly brushing them away as he leaned over and hugged Taehyung tightly, holding him close for a long moment. "Thank you," he murmured into Taehyung's shoulder. "Thank you for being you."
The room felt warmer now, not just from the soft light, but from the tender connection they shared in that quiet moment.
Jimin smiled as he spritzed a bit of the perfume on his wrists, lifting them to his nose. The scent was subtle yet captivating, a mix of warmth and something just a little sweet, perfectly suited to him. He couldn't help but sigh with contentment. "It's perfect," he murmured, the smile never leaving his face.
Taehyung, watching from the corner of the room, felt his heart flutter. He couldn't take his eyes off Jimin, the way he glowed in the soft light of the room, the way he seemed so effortlessly beautiful. He smiled affectionately, his gaze full of warmth and admiration.
"You're really something, Jimin," Taehyung whispered under his breath, though he wasn't sure if Jimin heard him.
Jimin glanced over at him, catching his gaze, and his cheeks flushed ever so slightly. "What?" he asked softly, his voice a little teasing, though there was a hint of shyness there.
Taehyung just shook his head, a small chuckle escaping his lips. "Nothing... just... you look perfect."
As they settled into bed later that night, the room filled with the soft sounds of their gentle laughter. Jimin was still playing with his gift, admiring it every now and then, while Taehyung watched him adoringly, the warmth in his chest growing with each passing moment. It was a quiet, peaceful night—one that felt just right.
But on the other hand, it was far from peaceful for someone sleeping on the futon.
Jungkook had been sleeping soundly before Taehyung and Jimin came in. He was still asleep when Taehyung pulled out the gift, still lost in his dreams when Jimin stepped out of the bathroom. But that peace shattered the moment Jimin's excited voice rang through the room.
"Oh my god, you actually got me something!" Jimin chirped.
For Taehyung and Jimin, it was a normal tone, filled with excitement. But for Jungkook, it was loud enough to pull him out of his slumber. His lashes fluttered slightly, his body stirring—but he didn't get up. Instead, he kept his eyes shut, pretending to be asleep. He didn't want to ruin their moment.
Not that it would have made any difference if he had gotten up.
They were so engrossed in each other, lost in their own little world, that Jungkook was certain they had forgotten he was even there. Still, he didn't want to take the risk, so he lay motionless. But as he listened to their conversation, as he heard the way Taehyung spoke, the way he confessed things—his heart shattered all over again.
Unknowingly, a tear slipped from his eye.
He couldn't take this anymore.
The room, once a place of comfort, now felt suffocating. In the early days, when Taehyung used to sleep beside him, Jungkook would wake up wrapped in his warmth, Taehyung's arms unknowingly curled around him. The elder had no idea how many times Jungkook had woken up like that—nor did Jimin, because Jungkook was always the first to rise.
But then, everything changed.
The moment Taehyung started sleeping on the bed with Jimin, the warmth of the futon disappeared. No matter how many blankets Jungkook wrapped around himself, the cold still seeped into his bones. And every morning, when he opened his eyes, he was met with the sight of Taehyung wrapped around Jimin instead.
It was killing him.
He couldn't do this anymore.
Before his heart shattered completely—before he did something he shouldn't—he needed to leave this room. That was the only solution.
Jungkook knew he wouldn't be able to sleep that night. His heart ached too much; the pain lodged deep in his chest. But still, he shut his tired eyes, hoping that when he woke up, tomorrow would be better.
Even if he knew it wouldn't.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
A few days later, Jungkook woke up as usual and immediately left the room. He didn't even glance at the bed—he already knew what he'd see. Taehyung and Jimin, tangled up in each other, wrapped in warmth that once belonged to him.
He refused to start his morning with that sight again.
Suppressing the dull ache in his chest, he quickly made his way downstairs. Once in the bathroom, he washed his face, brushed his teeth, and freshened up. He hadn't showered yet since his clothes were still in Jimin's room—he had been avoiding going back for them.
With a sigh, he trudged upstairs, hoping Taehyung and Jimin were still asleep. As he stepped inside, his gaze instinctively flickered toward the bed.
Empty.
Jimin was curled up alone, sleeping peacefully, but Taehyung was nowhere to be seen.
Jungkook's brows furrowed. Where is he? Maybe he's in the bathroom. Shrugging it off, he quietly grabbed his clothes from the cupboard and hurried back out.
After a long, hot shower, Jungkook felt slightly better—lighter. As if the cold that had settled inside him had melted just a little.
Wanting to keep himself busy, he headed to the kitchen to help his eomma with breakfast. The familiar warmth of home, the sizzling sounds of cooking, and the comforting presence of his mother made him feel at ease.
As they worked together, he suddenly noticed something. His eomma was adding a lot more spice than usual to one of the dishes. His eyes widened in alarm.
"Eomma, wait!" he blurted out, stepping forward. "Why are you adding so much spice?"
His mother blinked at him, confused. "What do you mean?"
Jungkook frowned. "Hyung won't like it."
Still puzzled, she tilted her head. "Who?"
"Taehyung-hyung," Jungkook clarified. "He doesn't like spicy food. Don't you know that?"
His mother looked guilty. "Oh... I didn't realize," she murmured apologetically.
Jungkook sighed, feeling a little bad for snapping. Softening his voice, he said, "It's okay, Eomma. Don't worry, I'll make something for him with less spice."
She beamed at him. "You're such a thoughtful boy, Jungkookie. Thank you."
He simply nodded, focusing on preparing a milder dish for Taehyung. By the time breakfast was ready, the dining table was filled with an assortment of delicious dishes. Everyone started serving themselves, chatting cheerfully.
Jungkook, still in the kitchen, was pouring juice into glasses, placing them neatly on a tray. Just as he has reach dining table, he caught sight of Taehyung.
The older man took a serving of the extra-spicy dish onto his plate and was about to take a bite
Jungkook hurriedly set the tray down and dashed toward Taehyung, his voice rising in alarm.
"Taehyungie, don't eat that!"
Taehyung froze, his chopsticks hovering mid-air, startled by Jungkook's sudden outburst. Everyone at the table turned to look, confusion written on their faces. He furrowed his brows and asked, "Why?"
Hana was the first to realize the problem. She gasped and quickly stepped in. "Oh my, Taehyung-ah! Don't eat that—it's too spicy for you!"
She sighed in relief, glad Jungkook caught it in time. "I accidentally added extra spice today, and I only just found out that you don't like spicy food," she explained. "So, we made something else for you."
A wave of warmth spread through Taehyung's chest at her words. He hadn't expected anyone to remember such a small detail about him. Smiling, he looked at her gratefully. "Oh, Imo, that's really sweet. Thank you."
Then, instinctively, he turned to Jimin, assuming it was him who had told her. He smiled knowingly; his eyes filled with fondness. "Did you tell her?"
Jimin, who had been focused on his food, looked up with a mouthful of rice, blinking in confusion. "Huh? What?"
Taehyung chuckled at his clueless expression and shook his head.
Just as he reached for another plate, Jungkook swiftly swapped the one in front of Taehyung, replacing the spicy dish with the milder one he had made. Without a word, he nudged the plate closer to Taehyung before sitting down beside him and started eating from the plate Taehyung had taken earlier.
Taehyung glanced down at the neatly served plate in front of him, then at Jungkook, who had silently placed it there without looking his way. A mischievous smirk curled on his lips as he nudged Jungkook's arm.
"Well, well... taking such good care of me, huh?" he mused, a teasing smirk playing on his lips. "Are you sure you're not my wifey, Jungkookie?"
Jungkook, who had just taken a sip of water, choked instantly. Coughing, he turned to glare at Taehyung, his ears already burning. "Hyung, what the hell?! Stop saying weird things!"
Taehyung gasped dramatically, placing a hand over his chest. "Weird? Yah, how is it weird? You just served me food, swapped the plate I originally served for myself—now you're the one eating from it, and gave me a specially prepared, less spicy dish instead. If that's not something a doting spouse would do, then I don't know what is."
Jungkook groaned, his face heating up as the rest of the table erupted in laughter. He shot Taehyung a glare, but it only made the older grin wider.
"Hyung, stop talking nonsense and just eat," Jungkook grumbled, stuffing a spoonful of rice into his mouth to distract himself.
Taehyung just laughed, happily digging into his meal while the rest of the table chuckled at Jungkook's misery.
As Taehyung took his first bite, the rich flavors burst across his tongue, sending a wave of warmth and satisfaction through him. He hummed in delight, his eyes widening as he savored the taste. "Wow," he breathed, placing a hand over his heart as if to steady himself. "This is amazing."
He turned toward Hana; his expression full of admiration. "Seriously, Imo, this is perfect. The balance of flavors, the way everything just melts together—how do you do it?" He took another bite, shaking his head in disbelief. "It's like a hug in the form of food. No, actually, it's better than that. This might be the best thing I've ever eaten."
He pointed his chopsticks toward her playfully. "If you ever decide to open a restaurant, I'll be the first in line. Every single day." He let out a small, satisfied sigh before looking at Jungkook and Jimin. "Are you guys tasting this? Tell me I'm not dreaming."
Turning back to Hana, he softened, his voice filled with genuine gratitude. "Thank you, Imo. Really. This is incredible." His eyes shone with sincerity as he dipped his head in appreciation.
Hana chuckled at Taehyung's enthusiastic praise, shaking her head as she wiped her hands on her apron. "As much as I'd love to take credit for all that flattery," she said with a teasing smile, "I didn't prepare this."
Taehyung blinked, his chopsticks freezing mid-air. "Wait... what?" He looked down at his plate, then back up at her, clearly bewildered. "You're joking, right? Because there's no way something this good wasn't made by you."
Hana chuckled at his reaction and said, "Nope, I didn't."
His brows furrowed as he looked around the table, suspicion creeping into his gaze. "Then who did?"
Hana chuckled, tilting her head. "Why don't you take a guess?"
Taehyung huffed, setting his chopsticks down as he studied the faces around him. His eyes landed on Seokjin first. "Hyung, it has to be you, right? You're the only one whose cooking comes close to Imo's."
Seokjin scoffed, crossing his arms. "As much as I appreciate the compliment, nope. Not me."
Taehyung clicked his tongue, then turned to Jimin. "Jiminie?"
Jimin shook his head with a soft laugh. "If I could cook like this, I'd be bragging about it already."
Taehyung narrowed his eyes, now more determined. "Namjoon-hyung?"
Namjoon immediately waved his hands. "Please, do I look like I'd be trusted in the kitchen?"
Taehyung sighed dramatically, running a hand through his hair. "Then who—" He suddenly paused, his gaze shifting to the one person he hadn't considered yet. His eyes locked onto Jungkook, who had been quietly observing the entire exchange.
"...Wait." Taehyung blinked, his lips parting slightly in disbelief. "Jungkook?"
Hana grinned, finally revealing the answer. "Bingo."
Taehyung gaped at him. "You? You made this?" He looked down at his plate again, then back at Jungkook. "Are you serious?"
Jungkook was completely red from Taehyung's constant compliments, feeling incredibly shy. But when Taehyung finally guessed it right, he couldn't help but nod and mumble "Yeah... I made it."
For a moment, Taehyung didn't say anything. He just looked at Jungkook, his expression unreadable. Then, slowly, a bright, breathtaking smile spread across his face—one filled with nothing but pure delight.
"You're seriously full of surprises, Jungkookie," Taehyung murmured, warmth lacing his voice. He took another bite, savoring it even more now. "This is honestly one of the best meals I've ever had. I can't believe you made it."
Jungkook fidgeted, his cheeks turning an even deeper shade of pink. "I just... wanted to make something good for you." His voice was barely above a whisper, but Taehyung heard it loud and clear.
Something in his chest tightened, a soft warmth blooming inside him at Jungkook's quiet confession. He placed his chopsticks down and turned fully toward Jungkook, his gaze gentle yet unwavering.
"Well, you did more than that," Taehyung said sincerely. "You made something really special, Jungkook. And not just the food—everything about this." His eyes softened as he smiled. "Thank you. Really."
Jungkook finally met his gaze, his shyness melting just a little in the warmth of Taehyung's expression. A small, bashful smile tugged at his lips as he nodded.
"I'm glad you like it, hyung," he said quietly.
Taehyung chuckled, picking up his chopsticks again. "Like it? I love it." He took another bite, humming happily. "Don't be surprised if I start requesting home-cooked meals from you now."
Jungkook let out a soft laugh, shaking his head. "I wouldn't mind."
The atmosphere remained light and comforting as everyone focused on their breakfast, the quiet clatter of utensils against plates filling the space. The rich aroma of freshly cooked food lingered in the air, mingling with the soft hum of morning conversations.
Each person enjoyed their meal in their own way—some savoring each bite slowly, others eating with quiet enthusiasm. Steam curled from warm bowls, and the gentle rustling of napkins and shifting plates added to the soothing morning rhythm. Occasionally, a soft chuckle or a murmured comment passed between them, but the meal itself became the unspoken centerpiece, bringing everyone together in contented silence.
The golden morning light filtered in through the windows, casting a gentle glow over the table, making the scene feel even more serene. There was no rush, no urgency—just the peaceful moment of sharing a meal, the warmth of good food, and the quiet sense of belonging.
After breakfast, everyone went back to their respective tasks. Hana and Soyeon were sitting in the garden, enjoying the fresh air. Namjoon was in the study room, focused on his work, while Seokjin was in their shared room, occupied with his own tasks. Jungkook had left for his art gallery work. Meanwhile, Hyunwoo and Hyunseok were watching TV together.
Jimin stood outside near the car, waiting for Taehyung as usual since the elder always dropped him off at his dance studio. A few minutes later, Taehyung walked toward him, motioning for Jimin to get in. Once Jimin settled in the passenger seat, Taehyung started the engine.
They chatted casually during the drive until Taehyung suddenly recalled the morning's incident. Turning slightly toward Jimin, he expressed his gratitude.
"Thanks, Jiminie, for telling Hana Imo about me not liking spicy food. If you hadn't told her, she wouldn't have asked Jungkook to cook something less spicy for me."
Jimin blinked in confusion. "No, Taehyung, I didn't tell Eomma about that."
Taehyung was momentarily stunned. He looked at Jimin seriously. "You didn't?"
Jimin nodded. "Yup, I didn't."
Taehyung furrowed his brows. "Then how did Imo know?
"Maybe Soyeon Imo told her?" Jimin suggested.
Taehyung thought about it for a moment but quickly dismissed the idea. His mother had been with him the whole time, so she wouldn't have had the chance to tell Hana Imo. And Hana had only just found out herself earlier.
His brows furrowed slightly, but he decided to set the thought aside for now. With a small shake of his head, he refocused on the road. Jimin, too, didn't dwell on it, and their conversation shifted back to lighter topics.
When they reached the studio, Taehyung parked and bid Jimin goodbye before heading home.
The morning sun cast a golden glow over the quiet neighborhood as Taehyung pulled up in front of the house after dropping Jimin off at his dance studio. The cool morning air carried the scent of blooming flowers, and the faint chirping of birds filled the peaceful silence.
As he stepped out of the car, his eyes landed on his Eomma Soyeon and Imo Hana, still sitting outside on the wooden bench near the entrance, sipping their morning tea. The soft steam curled into the air, and the warmth of the drink seemed to complement the easy conversation they were sharing.
A bright smile spread across Taehyung's face as he approached them, his hands casually tucked into his pockets. "Good morning, my beautiful queens," he greeted, his deep voice dripping with playful charm. "What an absolute honor it is to witness such radiant beauty this early in the day."
Both women turned to look at him, their faces lighting up with fond amusement.
"Look at this smooth talker," Soyeon chuckled, shaking her head. "What do you want, hmm?"
Taehyung gasped dramatically, placing a hand over his heart as if she had wounded him. "Eomma, do you think I need a reason to compliment you? I'm simply appreciating the breathtaking sight before me."
Hana laughed, nudging Soyeon. "This one has a silver tongue. I bet he practices in front of a mirror."
"Imo, you wound me!" Taehyung whined, plopping down between them on the bench. "I was just about to say that beauty clearly runs in the family. You both make the morning shine even brighter."
Soyeon playfully flicked his forehead, making him yelp. "Yah, enough with the sweet-talking."
Taehyung pouted, rubbing his forehead with exaggerated offense. "Eomma, you wound me even more! First, you doubt my sincerity, and now, physical violence? Is this how you treat your handsome, hardworking son?"
Soyeon scoffed, though the amusement in her eyes was unmistakable. "Aigoo, such a drama king. You spend all day coding, but your true talent might be acting."
Hana chuckled, sipping her tea. "Or sweet-talking his way into extra servings of food."
"Imo!" Taehyung gasped, feigning shock. "You and Eomma are ganging up on me? Where's the fairness? Where's the justice?"
Soyeon smirked. "If it were Namjoon standing here, would you be this dramatic?"
Taehyung huffed. "Of course not! Namjoon-hyung would just nod wisely and say something philosophical. I have to bring balance to the family dynamic!"
Hana laughed. "Balance? You mean chaos?"
"Details, details," Taehyung waved off, plopping down between them on the bench. He rested his head against his Eomma's shoulder, voice turning soft. "But you love me anyway, right?"
Soyeon sighed but reached up to pat his cheek fondly. "You and your brother are both impossible in different ways."
Taehyung grinned. "That means yes!"
Hana shook her head with a chuckle. "Alright, enough of your morning flirting."
As Hana said that, the three of them burst into laughter. Then, recalling his earlier thoughts, Taehyung turned to his Imo with a curious expression.
"Imo, I wanted to ask you something."? he asked, tilting his head slightly.
Hana raised a brow. "Oh? What is it?"
He hesitated for a brief moment before speaking. "Earlier at breakfast, you said you didn't know I don't like spicy food until today."
Hana nodded, confirming it. "That's right."
"But then... how did you know to make something less spicy for me?" He tilted his head, genuinely curious. "I thought maybe Jiminie told you, but he said he didn't."
Soyeon and Hana exchanged a quick glance, a smile playing on Hana's lips.
"Oh, that..." Hana trailed off, her eyes twinkling. "It wasn't me who decided to make a milder dish for you, Taehyung-ah."
Taehyung blinked, confused. "Then who—"
"It was Jungkook," Soyeon revealed, her voice gentle. "He noticed when I added extra spice and stopped me. He was the one who made sure there was a dish you could eat."
Taehyung sat frozen for a moment, as if processing the words. His mind replayed the scene from breakfast—the way Jungkook had swapped his plate without a word, the way he had stayed quiet when Taehyung had assumed someone else had taken care of it.
He tried to recall if he had ever mentioned it to Jungkook in a phone call or conversation, but he was sure he hadn't. Puzzled, he shook his head, pushing the thought aside for now. He would think about it later.
For now, he simply let the moment pass, still processing the unexpected revelation.
That evening, Jimin and Jungkook returned home around 8 PM. As usual, Taehyung had gone to pick up Jimin, while Jungkook arrived on his own. After freshening up, they both joined the family in the living room.
Jungkook lay on his mother's lap, cutely recounting his day to her, while Jimin sat beside him, engrossed in his phone. Taehyung, seated next to Jimin, watched the two brothers with a small chuckle, amused by their differences. His gaze softened when it landed on Jungkook, who looked small and adorable as he pouted slightly in his mother's lap. That pout—Taehyung had always loved it when they were kids
His eyes drifted lower, taking in Jungkook's attire: an oversized white half-sleeve T-shirt paired with baggy pants. But without realizing it, his focus shifted to Jungkook's wrist, where a delicate bracelet sat snugly—his gift. He had seen Jungkook wearing it countless times during their video calls, but now, seeing it in person, he could appreciate how perfectly it suited him. It looked delicate and pretty, just like Jungkook himself.
Taehyung absentmindedly started playing with the bracelet on his wrist—the one Jungkook had gifted him. His fingers traced over the smooth surface, a small smile tugging at his lips before realization struck. What was he thinking? And about Jungkook, of all people? Shaking his head, he tore his gaze away, feeling a sudden heat creeping up his neck.
His eyes landed on Jimin, who was still engrossed in his phone, scrolling through something with a soft hum of amusement. Taehyung watched him for a moment before a thought surfaced, causing his brows to furrow. Something was missing.
Then it hit him—he hadn't seen Jimin wearing the necklace he had gifted him. Nor had Jimin ever mentioned anything about it. Taehyung shifted closer, nudging Jimin casually.
"Hey, Jiminie, where's the necklace I gave you?"
At Taehyung's words, Jungkook, who had been lounging comfortably against his mother, stiffened. His heart plummeted. Oh, no. He had completely forgotten about that. He should have given Jimin the necklace so that he could at least wear it while Taehyung was around. But now... now he was screwed.
Jungkook sat up abruptly from his mother's lap, straightening his posture. His wide eyes darted between Taehyung and Jimin, panic creeping into his veins. His throat felt dry, and his fingers twitched as if searching for a solution.
Jimin, on the other hand, barely registered the question at first. He glanced up from his phone, blinking. "Which necklace?" he asked absentmindedly.
Taehyung's frown deepened slightly. "The one I sent you for your birthday," he clarified, his voice laced with a hint of concern.
Jimin's lips parted slightly as realization dawned upon him. Oh. That necklace. The memory resurfaced, and guilt curled in his stomach. He had indeed received a birthday gift from Taehyung, but he had been so occupied that he never even checked what it was. He had told Jungkook that he'd take it from him later, but with everything that had happened, he had completely forgotten.
And now, Taehyung was asking about it.
His fingers clenched slightly around his phone as a thought crossed his mind—Maybe Jungkook still had it. But deep down, Jimin didn't want that gift. Just like the letters, he felt that the necklace wasn't meant for him either. After all, he wasn't the one Taehyung had been talking to all this time.
So, he lied.
"I... I lost it," he muttered, lowering his gaze.
Taehyung's expression changed instantly. "You lost it?" he repeated, his voice laced with disbelief.
Jungkook swallowed hard, guilt twisting his stomach into knots. He glanced at Jimin, almost willing him to take it back, to say something—anything—to fix it. But Jimin remained silent, his jaw tight, eyes avoiding Taehyung's gaze.
"How could you lose it?" Taehyung's frustration seeped into his words, hurt flickering in his eyes. "Do you know how much thought I put into choosing it?"
His voice wasn't loud, but it carried weight—enough to make Jungkook's chest ache.
Soyeon, his mother, who had been quietly observing, placed a gentle hand on Taehyung's shoulder. "Taehyung-ah, it's okay. These things happen. Don't be angry," she said, her tone soothing.
Taehyung exhaled sharply, his shoulders tensing. "But, eomma—" He stopped himself, his voice wavering. He clenched his jaw, frustration evident in the way his fingers curled into fists. He had spent time choosing that necklace, wanting it to be special for Jimin. And now it was... gone?
He let out a slow breath, forcing himself to shake his head. "Never mind," he muttered, his gaze lingering on Jimin, his expression unreadable.
Jungkook's nails dug into his palms as he watched the disappointment flicker across Taehyung's face before he masked it with indifference. The guilt weighed heavier now, pressing against his chest like an unbearable weight.
Jimin felt guilt gnawing at him, the weight of his lie pressing heavily on his chest. He could feel Taehyung's eyes on him, expectant yet laced with disappointment. The silence between them stretched, thick and suffocating, making his pulse quicken. Desperate to ease the tension, he scrambled for an explanation, his mind racing for something—anything—that would make his lie more believable.
"I—I had it with me at the café the other day," Jimin started hesitantly, forcing a sheepish chuckle. "I think I must've taken it off while washing my hands and... I guess I forgot to put it back on. When I went back to check, it was gone."
He offered Taehyung a small, apologetic smile, hoping it would be enough to smooth things over. But as soon as he met Taehyung's gaze, his stomach twisted.
Taehyung wasn't buying it.
His arms were crossed, lips pressed into a thin line. His sharp, knowing eyes bore into Jimin, searching, dissecting—doubting. It was subtle, but Jimin could see the shift in his expression, the flicker of disbelief that clouded his features.
"You lost it at a café?" Taehyung repeated slowly, his tone unreadable.
Jimin nodded quickly. "Yeah... I looked everywhere, but—"
"You never even told me," Taehyung interrupted, voice quieter now but carrying an unmistakable edge. "If you lost it, why didn't you at least mention it?"
Jimin felt his palms grow clammy. He hadn't thought that far. "I—I felt bad," he stammered. "You put so much effort into choosing it, and I didn't want to disappoint you..."
A bitter chuckle escaped Taehyung's lips as he shook his head. "And yet, you're telling me now? After I asked?"
Jimin swallowed, unable to answer.
The tension in the room thickened, pressing down on them like an invisible force. From the corner of his eye, Jungkook sat rigid, his fingers gripping the hem of his T-shirt, guilt flickering across his face.
Taehyung sighed, rubbing his temples as if willing himself to let it go. "Forget it," he muttered, voice tinged with exhaustion. "It's just a necklace."
But Jimin knew it wasn't just about the necklace. And judging by the way Jungkook avoided Taehyung's gaze, he knew it too.
Jimin swallowed hard, his fingers tightening around his phone. He knew he should say something more, offer another excuse, anything to make the lie sound more believable—but the way Taehyung was looking at him made it impossible. There was doubt in his eyes, uncertainty laced with something else. Disappointment.
And Jimin hated it.
Jungkook, still as a statue, felt his pulse quicken. The guilt in his chest was suffocating now. Every second that passed felt like a countdown to disaster. He should have spoken up earlier, should have handed Jimin the necklace when he had the chance—but he hadn't. And now, Taehyung was hurt, and Jimin was caught in a lie.
Soyeon, his mother, sensing the growing tension, placed a hand on Taehyung's arm. "Taehyung-ah," she said gently, "it was a thoughtful gift, and I know Jimin appreciated it. But sometimes things get lost—it happens. Don't let it upset you too much."
Taehyung clenched his jaw, exhaling slowly through his nose. He wanted to let it go. He really did. But something about the whole situation felt... off. Jimin's story had been shaky at best, and the way he avoided his gaze only made it worse.
But what was he supposed to do? Accuse him of lying? Press him until the truth came out?
He let out a quiet chuckle, but it lacked any real amusement. "Yeah... I guess it happens," he murmured, forcing a small nod.
Jimin's shoulders sagged in relief, but the moment didn't feel like a victory. He could still feel Taehyung's gaze on him, searching, questioning.
Jungkook, on the other hand, couldn't bring himself to relax at all. His heart thudded in his chest as he peeked at Taehyung from beneath his lashes. This wasn't over. Not by a long shot.
And if Taehyung ever found out the truth—if he realized that the necklace hadn't been lost but had been with Jungkook all along—Jungkook wasn't sure how he would face him.
Because deep down, he knew this lie wouldn't last forever.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
A few days had passed since the conversation about the necklace, but the lingering unease hadn't fully faded.
Taehyung tried to brush it off, convincing himself that he was overthinking things. But every time he looked at Jimin, a quiet doubt crept back in. Jimin had never mentioned the necklace before, never even acted like he had received it. And the way he had fumbled for an explanation... it just didn't sit right with him.
Still, he let it go. He had no reason to doubt Jimin—did he?
The tension between Taehyung and Jimin had lessened, but it hadn't completely disappeared. They still laughed together, still shared meals, still teased each other—but there was something unspoken lingering between them. A slight stiffness in their conversations, a hesitance in their interactions that wasn't there before.
Jimin felt it every time he caught Taehyung looking at him with that thoughtful expression, as if searching for something he wasn't sure he'd find. And Taehyung felt it whenever Jimin avoided his gaze just a second too long.
It wasn't a fight. It wasn't even outright awkwardness. But it wasn't the same.
Jimin hated it.
So, one evening, as they sat together on a bench in the park, he finally decided to break the silence.
"Taehyung-ah," Jimin called softly, watching as the man beside him hummed in acknowledgment, his gaze fixed on the city skyline. Jimin hesitated for a moment before sighing, then gently took Taehyung's hands in his own. "About the necklace..."Taehyung tensed ever so slightly but didn't turn to face him. "What about it?" he asked, his voice unreadable.
Jimin bit his lip. "I really am sorry for losing it," he said, his fingers tightening around Taehyung's hand in his own. "I know how much thought you put into it, and I should have been more careful. I feel really bad about it."
Taehyung finally looked at him then, his expression softer than Jimin expected. He studied Jimin for a long moment before exhaling through his nose.
"You know," he said after a moment, his voice softer now, "it wasn't just about the necklace. It was about what it meant."
Jimin blinked. "What do you mean?"
Taehyung sighed, reaching out to brush his fingers against Jimin's wrist before linking them together. "I gave it to you because I wanted you to have something that reminded you of me. Something that showed you how much I love you." His thumb traced gentle circles against Jimin's skin. "So, when you said you lost it, it just... hurt."
Jimin's heart clenched. He hadn't thought about it like that. To him, it had just been a material object—but to Taehyung, it had been more than that. It had been a piece of his love.
"I was upset," he admitted, voice quiet. "Not because of the necklace itself, but because it felt like you didn't care." He let out a small, dry chuckle. "It's stupid, I know. It's just... I guess I wanted to know that the things I give you matter to you as much as they matter to me."
Jimin's heart clenched. "Of course, they do," he said quickly, shaking his head. "I may be bad at showing it sometimes, but you mean a lot to me, Taehyung. Your gifts, your words, everything—you—matter."
Taehyung's lips quirked up at that, a genuine smile playing at the corners of his mouth. "Good," he murmured, bumping his shoulder against Jimin's. "Because you matter to me too, Jiminie."
Jimin let out a small laugh, the tension in his chest finally easing. "So, you forgive me?"
Taehyung pretended to think about it, tapping his chin playfully. "Hmm... I don't know. Maybe if you take me on a cute date, I might consider it."
Jimin rolled his eyes but grinned. "Fine, fine. Whatever it takes to get back on your good side."
Taehyung chuckled, reaching out to ruffle Jimin's hair. "You were never off it," he said warmly
Jimin's breath caught for a second before he smiled.
And just like that, the weight that had been hanging between them finally disappeared.
Their relation wasn't just intact—it was stronger.
Just like that, their relationship was back on track.
About a week later, on the weekend, it was finally the day of their long-awaited date—the one Jimin had promised Taehyung to earn his forgiveness. Wanting to make it special, Jimin carefully planned a cute café date, confident that Taehyung would love it. But more than that, he wanted to give Taehyung something meaningful—just like Taehyung had once done for him.
That morning, after much nervous deliberation, Jimin handed Taehyung a neatly wrapped package. His fingers fidgeted slightly as he pushed it into Taehyung's hands.
"Here," he said, avoiding Taehyung's curious gaze. "Wear this tonight, okay? And meet me at Dawn & Dusk Café in Hongdae at 6 PM."
Taehyung's brows raised in surprise before his lips curled into a warm smile. He unwrapped the gift carefully, his eyes widening as he pulled out a soft, high-quality button-up shirt. It was a deep shade of midnight blue, a color Jimin had always thought looked perfect on him. The fabric was smooth, lightweight—elegant but not overly formal.
A small note was tucked inside the folded shirt. Taehyung picked it up, his heart skipping a beat as he read Jimin's neat handwriting:
My Mr. America,
"Wear this and look handsome—but don't forget, you're mine to admire and mine alone."
Yours,
Mr Dreamy
A small, breathy laugh escaped Taehyung as he clutched the note to his chest, warmth spreading through him. He turned to Jimin, eyes twinkling.
"Jiminie," he murmured, his voice soft with affection. "You really didn't have to—"
"But I wanted to," Jimin cut in, smiling shyly. "So just accept it, okay?"
Taehyung grinned, pulling Jimin into a quick hug. "I love it. And I can't wait for our date."
Jimin had put a lot of thought into the evening, but if he was being honest, he wasn't entirely sure if he had planned everything exactly how Taehyung would like. That's why, in secret, he had enlisted Jungkook's help. After all, Jungkook knew Taehyung better than anyone.
Jungkook had helped him arrange the date, suggesting Dawn & Dusk Café, a cozy yet stylish café in Hongdae known for its rooftop view of the city, soft jazz music, and delicious desserts—things he knew Taehyung would love.
And though it hurt—though it always hurt—Jungkook had done it with a smile.
It wasn't that the pain had disappeared. It was still there, lingering in the quiet corners of his heart. But he had learned to live with it.
And as long as Taehyung and Jimin were happy, that was enough.
He would be okay. He would learn to be okay.
As the sun dipped below the horizon, painting the Seoul skyline in hues of orange and pink, Taehyung stood in front of a mirror, buttoning up the midnight blue shirt Jimin had gifted him. The fabric fit perfectly against his frame, the smooth texture cools against his skin. He glanced at the small note once more, a grin tugging at his lips.
" Wear this and look handsome—but don't forget, you're mine to admire and mine alone."
Jimin was adorable.
Taehyung chuckled, shaking his head before grabbing his coat and heading out the door. His heart thrummed with excitement as he made his way to Dawn & Dusk Café in Hongdae.
When he arrived, the atmosphere was just as he expected—warm and intimate, with soft jazz playing in the background. The café had dim lighting, fairy lights strung across the ceiling, and a stunning rooftop view of the city. It was the perfect mix of cozy and romantic.
And then, there was Jimin.
Standing near a table by the window, Jimin looked effortlessly beautiful in a simple yet elegant cream-colored sweater and black slacks. His hair was styled just right, soft waves framing his delicate features, and when he turned to look at Taehyung, his eyes sparkled under the warm glow of the café lights.
Taehyung exhaled, momentarily breathless.
"You're late," Jimin teased, lips curving into a playful smile.
"You told me to look handsome," Taehyung shot back, sliding into the seat across from him. "It took time."
Jimin rolled his eyes but couldn't hide the way his cheeks dusted pink. "Well, you succeeded," he murmured, playing with the edge of his sleeve.
Their orders arrived not long after—a warm vanilla latte for Jimin and a Caramel Milk for Taehyung as he hates coffee, along with a small plate of strawberry shortcake to share. Jimin had specifically picked it because he knew Taehyung loved strawberries as Jungkook have told him so.
The conversation flowed easily between them, filled with soft laughter, lingering glances, and the occasional playful bickering. The uneasiness from before had completely disappeared, replaced with the familiar comfort they always had.
At one point, as Jimin reached for his drink, Taehyung caught his wrist gently. Jimin blinked at him in surprise.
"You really planned all this for me?" Taehyung asked, his thumb brushing over Jimin's wrist absentmindedly.
Jimin swallowed, his gaze flickering to their joined hands before nodding. "Yeah," he said quietly. "I wanted to make it special."
Taehyung's heart clenched in the best way possible. He squeezed Jimin's hand before letting go, a soft smile curving his lips. "You really are the best, you know that?"
Jimin huffed, looking away to hide his flustered expression. "Just eat your cake, Taehyung."
Taehyung laughed, but he complied.
The night continued with warm moments, lighthearted jokes, and sweet stolen touches. And by the time they left the café, hands intertwined as they walked through the bustling streets of Hongdae, Taehyung knew one thing for sure—
He was completely and utterly in love with Park Jimin.
The streets of Hongdae buzzed with life, the glow of neon signs reflecting in the puddles from a light drizzle earlier. Music from street performers filled the air, mixing with the laughter of young couples and groups of friends enjoying their night. But for Taehyung, none of it mattered.
Because right now, all he could focus on was Jimin—his warm hand in his, their steps naturally falling into sync as they walked side by side.
Jimin swung their hands slightly, glancing at Taehyung with a soft smile. "Did you have fun today?"
Taehyung turned to him, his gaze gentle. "More than fun, Jiminie. It was perfect."
Jimin's smile widened, his dimples appearing. "Good. I was worried you wouldn't like it."
Taehyung stopped walking, pulling Jimin back by their joined hands. "Why would I not like it? You planned it just for me."
Jimin hesitated, biting his lower lip before sighing. "I guess... I just don't always know what you like. I mean, Jungkook helped me a lot, but I wanted it to be me doing something special for you. Not just something you'd like because someone else suggested it."
Taehyung tilted his head, his eyes searching Jimin's face. He wasn't sure why Jimin had asked Jungkook for help—after all, the younger didn't know that much about him. But he shrugged off the thought.
Then, without hesitation, he reached out, tucking a stray strand of hair behind Jimin's ear.
"Jiminie," he murmured, his voice softer than the wind around them. "Anything you do is special to me. Because it's you."
Jimin swallowed, his fingers unconsciously tightening around Taehyung's hand. He didn't know why his heart was racing—Taehyung had always been affectionate, always said things that made him feel warm inside. But tonight, it felt different. More real. More intimate.
"You always say things like that," Jimin murmured, looking away shyly.
Taehyung smiled, giving his hand a gentle squeeze. "Because I mean them."
Jimin glanced up at him, and for a moment, the world around them seemed to blur. The neon lights, the distant chatter, the music—it all faded into the background. All he could see was Taehyung, standing in front of him, looking at him like he was the only thing that mattered.
A sudden gust of wind brushed past them, making Jimin shiver slightly. Noticing this, Taehyung let go of his hand just long enough to shrug off his coat and drape it over Jimin's shoulders.
Jimin blinked at him. "You didn't have to—"
"I wanted to," Taehyung interrupted, tucking the coat snugly around Jimin before brushing his hands over his arms for warmth. His touch was gentle, lingering.
They walked in comfortable silence for a while, the soft hum of the city around them. Eventually, Jimin tugged Taehyung toward a quieter street, leading him to a small park nearby. It wasn't as crowded as the main streets, just a few late-night wanderers passing by, the dim glow of streetlights casting long shadows.
They sat down on a wooden bench, the cool night air settling around them. Jimin leaned back, gazing up at the sky. "The stars aren't that visible tonight," he mused.
Taehyung hummed, resting his chin on his palm as he looked at Jimin instead. "I don't need to look up to see something beautiful."
Jimin's cheeks burned. "Yah," he muttered, nudging Taehyung's leg with his knee. "You're too much sometimes."
Taehyung just grinned. "I try."
A comfortable silence stretched between them; their fingers still loosely intertwined.
Then, after a moment, Jimin took a deep breath. "Taehyung-ah."
"Hm?"
Jimin turned to him, hesitating for only a second before finally saying what had been on his mind all night.
"Do you really forgive me?"
Taehyung frowned, sitting up a little. "For what?"
Jimin lowered his gaze to their joined hands. "For the necklace. For not appreciating what you gave me... For loosing it."
Taehyung's eyes softened. He reached out with his free hand, tilting Jimin's chin up so their eyes met. "Jimin, I was upset at first, yeah. But do you really think something like that would make me love you any less?"
Jimin's lips parted slightly, his heart thudding in his chest.
"I forgave you a long time ago," Taehyung continued. "And even if I hadn't, you planning today for me already made up for everything."
Jimin searched his face, trying to find any trace of resentment, but there was none—only sincerity, warmth, and something deeper. Something that made his heart feel so full it almost hurt.
"...You love me that much?" Jimin asked softly.
Taehyung let out a breathy chuckle. "More than you know."
And before Jimin could overthink it, before he could hesitate—he leaned in.
Taehyung's lips were soft, warm, and tasted faintly of Caramel Milk. The kiss was slow, unhurried, as if they had all the time in the world. Taehyung kissed him back just as gently, his fingers curling around Jimin's like a silent promise.
When they finally pulled away, Jimin let out a small laugh, pressing his forehead against Taehyung's. "You taste like caramel."
Taehyung grinned. "And you taste like strawberries."
Jimin rolled his eyes but couldn't stop the warmth blooming in his chest.
"Come on," he murmured, squeezing Taehyung's hand. "Let's go home."
Taehyung smiled, standing up and intertwining their fingers once more. "Lead the way, Mr. dreamy."
And with that, they walked away together—hearts lighter, smiles wider, and love deeper than ever before.
It had been a few days since Taehyung and Jimin had officially declared their love in front of their families. As promised, Taehyung was the one who asked Jimin to be his boyfriend—right there, in front of everyone. The entire family had been overjoyed. It wasn't as if they hadn't seen this coming, but they hadn't expected the two of them to take two whole months to confess after the Kim family's return to Korea.
Taehyung's mother, Soyeon, had been so sure that her son would propose to Jimin the second he set foot back home. But to her surprise, Taehyung had been far more patient than she had imagined. She knew Jimin wasn't ready to jump into a relationship right away, and a part of her had worried—what if Taehyung couldn't wait? What if his feelings became too much for Jimin to handle?
But Taehyung proved her wrong.
He had been gentle, caring, and understanding. He hadn't rushed Jimin. He had given him space, allowing him to think, to decide on his own. And when Jimin had finally taken that step—when he had kissed him first in the park—Taehyung had felt like he was on top of the world. Finally, his Jimin had returned his feelings.
But for Jungkook...
He was breaking. Completely.
He had known this would happen. He had always known that Taehyung and Jimin were meant to be together. He had wanted this—he had helped them get here. He had told himself he was ready for it.
But the moment he saw Taehyung on his knees before Jimin, confessing his undying love... The moment he saw the way Jimin's face flushed, the way his eyes filled with emotion before he confessed right back... That was the moment Jungkook realized—he was never ready.
He had smiled. Hell, he had even cried—tears he had quickly passed off as happiness when his mother asked what was wrong.
"I'm just happy, eomma," he had told her, forcing a shaky smile. "Jimin-hyung finally found his love. I couldn't be happier."
But deep down, he knew.
It was a lie.
Because the truth was—he was cursing his fate. He was cursing himself for falling for someone who was never meant to be his.
Jungkook had always prided himself on being strong. On pushing through pain with a smile. On pretending that nothing could shake him.
But this... this was different.
Every time he saw Taehyung and Jimin together, he felt his heart clench in his chest. It wasn't their fault. They weren't doing anything wrong—they were simply in love. And Jungkook wanted to be happy for them. He really did.
But the ache in his heart refused to fade.
It had started with the little things—the way Taehyung would naturally reach for Jimin's hand, the way Jimin's eyes would soften when looking at Taehyung. The way they fit together so effortlessly. Like they had always been meant to.
And Jungkook...
He had to learn how to live with it.
He forced himself to smile, to laugh at their jokes, to act as if nothing had changed. Because in their eyes, nothing had. He had never been in the equation to begin with.
"Jungkookie, do you want to come with us?" Jimin had asked him just the other day, an easy smile on his lips as he leaned into Taehyung's side. "Taehyung and I are going to check out a new café in Gangnam."
Jungkook had shaken his head immediately. "Nah, I've got other plans." A lie. But Jimin didn't need to know that.
"You sure?" Jimin had tilted his head, eyes full of concern. "You've been avoiding us a bit lately. We don't want you to feel left out."
"Left out?" Jungkook had laughed, ruffling Jimin's hair playfully. "Hyung, I love you, but I'm not about to be a third wheel on your dates. I have some dignity, you know."
Jimin had blushed at that, pushing Jungkook's hand away as Taehyung chuckled beside him. "Fine, fine. Just let us know if you change your mind."
Jungkook had smiled. Nodded. Watched as they walked away, hand in hand.
And then, when they were finally out of sight—when he was alone—he let out a shaky breath.
His hands curled into fists at his sides.
He was getting better at pretending.
But it still hurt.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter 31
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A month had passed since Taehyung and Jimin made their relationship official, and tonight was special.
Jimin had planned a date for them—a proper one this time, without Jungkook's help. He wanted to do this on his own, to make Taehyung feel as cherished as Taehyung always made him feel.
They were at a rooftop restaurant in Itaewon, the soft glow of hanging fairy lights surrounding them. The night air was cool but pleasant, carrying the distant hum of the city below. From their table, they had the perfect view of Seoul's skyline, the Han River reflecting the lights of the bustling city.
Taehyung leaned back in his chair, a content smile on his face. "You really outdid yourself, Jiminie."
Jimin bit his lip, trying to suppress his own grin. "You like it?"
"Like it?" Taehyung tilted his head, eyes twinkling. "I love it. But more than that... I love that you planned it."
Jimin reached for his glass of wine, taking a small sip to hide the warmth creeping up his neck. "I wanted to do something special for you. You always do so much for me... I wanted to show you how much you mean to me."
Taehyung's expression softened, and without hesitation, he reached across the table, taking Jimin's hand in his. "You don't have to do anything grand for me to know that, Jiminie. Just being with you is enough."
Jimin squeezed his hand, his heart skipping a beat at the sincerity in Taehyung's voice.
The food arrived soon after—a beautifully plated meal that neither of them paid much attention to, too lost in their conversation, in each other. They laughed over past memories, teased each other about silly habits, and talked about everything and nothing at the same time.
And when dessert came, Jimin finally pulled out a small box from his pocket, pushing it toward Taehyung.
"What's this?" Taehyung asked, raising an eyebrow in curiosity.
"A gift," Jimin said, watching him nervously. "I know it's not your birthday or anything, but... I just wanted to give you something."
Taehyung opened the box, revealing a sleek black bracelet—simple, elegant, but with a tiny engraving on the inside.
Mine.
Taehyung blinked, then looked up at Jimin, his lips curling into a slow smile. "Mine?"
Jimin shrugged, trying to act nonchalant, but his blush gave him away. "You always call me yours. I figured it was only fair."
Taehyung let out a deep, satisfied hum as he admired the bracelet in his hand. Then, without hesitation, he reached for his wrist, carefully removing the bracelet Jungkook had given him. He held it for a brief moment, his fingers brushing over the familiar charm before tucking it into his pocket.
Only then did he slip Jimin's bracelet on, fastening it with quiet ease. He turned his wrist, watching how the new bracelet rested against his skin, a small, unreadable smile playing on his lips.
He admired it for a moment before standing up, walking over to Jimin's side of the table.
Then, in one smooth motion, he leaned down, cupping Jimin's face and pressing a lingering kiss to his lips.
Jimin melted into it, his fingers grasping onto Taehyung's shirt as their lips moved together in perfect sync. When they pulled away, Jimin's face was flushed, and Taehyung looked smug.
"I love it," Taehyung murmured, thumb brushing over Jimin's cheek. "And I love you."
Jimin smiled, his heart bursting with warmth.
"I love you too, Taehyung-ah."
And just like that, the night became even more perfect.
After their dinner, Taehyung and Jimin took a slow stroll along the Han River, their fingers intertwined as the cool night breeze brushed against their skin. The city lights reflected beautifully on the water, casting a golden shimmer that made the moment feel almost surreal.
Jimin leaned slightly into Taehyung's side, sighing in contentment. "I don't remember the last time I felt this relaxed," he admitted.
Taehyung squeezed his hand, smiling. "That means I'm doing my job well as your boyfriend."
Jimin chuckled, nudging him playfully. "You're way too confident."
Taehyung smirked. "You love that about me."
Jimin rolled his eyes but didn't deny it. Instead, he slowed his steps, pulling Taehyung to a stop near a quiet spot by the water. The distant sounds of laughter and music from other couples and street performers filled the air, but here, it felt like it was just the two of them.
Jimin turned to face Taehyung, his expression turning serious. "Taehyung-ah."
Taehyung tilted his head, noticing the shift in Jimin's tone. "Hmm?"
Jimin took a breath, then carefully reached for Taehyung's wrist, tracing a finger over the bracelet he had gifted him earlier. "I just... I want you to know that I'm really happy. With you."
Taehyung's gaze softened instantly. "Me too, Jiminie."
Jimin bit his lip, as if contemplating something, before finally speaking. "I know it took me some time to figure things out... and I know you've been patient with me. So, I just wanted to say... thank you."
Taehyung frowned slightly. "You don't have to thank me for that, Jiminie." He lifted a hand to cup Jimin's cheek, his thumb brushing gently over his skin. "Loving you is easy. Waiting for you? That was nothing compared to what I get to have now."
Jimin felt his throat tighten at Taehyung's words, emotion welling up in his chest. He had never been good at expressing feelings, but Taehyung made it feel so natural.
So, instead of words, he pulled Taehyung in and kissed him.
It wasn't rushed, nor was it shy. It was slow, deep, and filled with all the love he didn't know how to put into words.
When they pulled away, Taehyung rested his forehead against Jimin's, smiling. "That was a nice 'thank you.'"
Jimin laughed softly. "I'll give you more if you keep being sweet."
Taehyung grinned. "I plan to."
They stayed there for a while longer, wrapped up in their own little world, knowing that no matter what the future held, they had each other.
And that was more than enough.
As Jimin and Taehyung's love blossomed, the Kim family found themselves busy with another joyous occasion—the preparations for Namjoon and Seokjin's engagement.
It had been around three and a half months since the Kim's had returned to Korea. Their main purpose for coming back was to organize Namjoon and Seokjin's engagement ceremony here, but in the process, they had also witnessed another love story unfold—Taehyung and Jimin's. The entire family was overjoyed by both milestones.
Jungkook, too, was happy. Or at least, he was learning to be. He had slowly come to terms with the fact that Taehyung's love was never his to have, and while there were still moments when his heart ached, he was moving forward. Time hadn't fully healed his wounds, but it was working. He wasn't broken anymore.
That afternoon, the entire family gathered to finalize a venue for the engagement. They had spent hours going from one location to another, searching for the perfect place that would capture both Namjoon and Seokjin's vision.
"We want something timeless," Seokjin had said, lacing his fingers with Namjoon's as they stood in yet another venue, considering their options.
Namjoon nodded. "A place that blends modern elegance with tradition. Something warm, where our families and friends will feel at home."
After much searching, they finally found The Blooming Garden Hall in Bukchon Hanok Village. It was a breathtaking venue—a beautifully decorated garden surrounded by traditional hanok architecture, with fairy lights twinkling between the trees and a soft floral aroma in the air. It was serene yet grand, perfect for a night of celebration.
"This is it," Seokjin said with a bright smile, squeezing Namjoon's hand. "I love it."
Namjoon's dimples appeared as he looked around, nodding. "Me too."
With the venue set, the family decided to end the long day with dinner together. They chose a cozy, traditional Korean restaurant nearby, where they gathered around a large table, laughter and conversation filling the space as they enjoyed steaming bowls of kimchi jjigae, galbi, and freshly made banchan.
Jimin sat beside Taehyung, nudging him playfully as they shared bites of food. Across from them, Namjoon and Seokjin were lost in their own little world, exchanging soft glances and quiet whispers.
Jungkook sat beside Hana, listening to the conversation but also lost in his own thoughts. He wasn't alone, and he wasn't unhappy. It wasn't easy, but he was learning to let go. Maybe, just maybe, he was finally moving on.
Just then, a deep yet sweet voice called out Jungkook's name.
"Jungkookie!"
Everyone at the table turned toward the source of the voice, curiosity flickering in their eyes. Jungkook followed their gaze, and the moment his eyes landed on the familiar figure standing a few feet away, his heart skipped a beat. A rush of emotions surged through him—shock, excitement, and an overwhelming sense of nostalgia.
His chair scraped against the floor as he shot up from his seat, nearly knocking it over in his haste. His breath hitched, and before he could even think, his feet carried him forward.
"Oh my god—Yugy!"
The tall man barely had time to react before Jungkook crashed into him, wrapping his arms around him with all the force of years spent apart. A startled laugh escaped Yugyeom as he stumbled back a step, but he caught Jungkook just as tightly, holding him close.
"Is it really you, Jungkookie?" Yugyeom murmured, his voice thick with disbelief and unfiltered joy. His grip tightened around Jungkook's shoulders, as if making sure he was real.
Jungkook buried his face against Yugyeom's shoulder, nodding fervently. "It's me! Oh my god! When did you get back from London? You didn't even call me—"
Yugyeom pulled back slightly, just enough to look at Jungkook with a playful glare. "I didn't call you? That's rich coming from you! You forgot about your best friend, Jungkook. You never replied to my messages, barely answered my calls, and now you're blaming me?"
Jungkook's excitement faltered for just a second as he looked up at Yugyeom with sheepish guilt. Because, well... he wasn't exactly wrong.
The man standing before him wasn't just an old friend—he was his best friend from college. Kim Yugyeom, the person who had been by his side through endless study nights, stupid inside jokes, and shared dreams. The one who had always understood him without words. The one who had left Korea three years ago to pursue his master's degree in London.
They had promised to keep in touch, and at first, they did. Frequent calls, long texts filled with teasing and updates, blurry pictures of meals they wished they could share. But life had gotten in the way. Jungkook had gotten busier, his world slowly revolving more and more around Taehyung, and somewhere along the way... he had let the distance grow.
Yet, Yugyeom never once pushed him away. Even after Jungkook had—hesitantly, gently—turned down his confession before he left, Yugyeom had never disappeared from his life. He had still reached out, still been there, still tried.
And now, standing here with his best friend in front of him, none of that mattered anymore.
With a soft laugh, Jungkook surged forward, hugging him again—this time, slower, warmer, lingering. His fingers curled into the fabric of Yugyeom's coat, his heart swelling with something bittersweet yet comforting.
"I missed you," he whispered, voice barely above a breath.
Yugyeom's arms came around him once more, squeezing him close. A chuckle rumbled in his chest as he reached up and ruffled Jungkook's hair just like he always used to.
"Missed you too, Kookie," he murmured, his voice full of fondness. "More than you know."
Jungkook smiled, eyes crinkling as he held on a little longer, savoring the feeling of having his best friend back.
No matter how much time had passed, this warmth between them had never changed.
Just then, Hana's amused voice interrupted their moment.
"Jungkookie, are you planning to let that young man breathe, or are you trying to suffocate him with that tight hug?"
Jungkook instantly pulled away, rubbing the back of his neck. "Ah—sorry."
Yugyeom only laughed, shaking his head. "It's fine, Kookie." Then, he turned his attention to Hana and Hyunwoo, bowing politely. "It's really nice to see you both again Imo, samchon. It's been so long."
Both Hana and Hyunwoo smiled warmly. They had known Yugyeom well—he had spent countless days at their home during college. Even Jimin knew him, having met him several times when he'd come over to hang out with Jungkook.
Hana chuckled, waving a hand dismissively. "It really has been a while, Yugyeom. Look at you—London seems to have treated you well."
Hyunwoo nodded in agreement. "You've grown even taller. Or is Jungkook just getting smaller?"
Jungkook pouted, crossing his arms. "Hey! I'm still the same height, okay?"
Yugyeom smirked, ruffling Jungkook's hair teasingly. "Sure, sure, Kookie. Whatever helps you sleep at night."
Jimin, who had been quietly watching the interaction, finally spoke up with a small smile. "It's been a long time, Yugyeom."
Yugyeom turned to him and grinned. "Jimin-hyung! Wow, you still look just as young as ever."
Jimin scoffed, shaking his head. "Aish, don't try to sweet-talk me just because you know you're younger."
Yugyeom grinned playfully. "Hey, I'm just speaking the truth."
Jimin rolled his eyes but couldn't hide the small, amused smile tugging at his lips.
Meanwhile, Seokjin, who had been cutting into his steak with practiced ease, finally spoke without looking up. "So... this is the famous best friend Jungkook used to talk about all the time?"
Jungkook blinked, caught off guard. "I—uh, I didn't talk about him that much."
Hana and Hyunwoo exchanged knowing glances, while Yugyeom simply raised a brow. "Oh? You talked about me?" His lips curled into a teasing grin. "That's funny. Because you never replied to my texts."
Jungkook groaned, covering his face. "Okay, I get it, I'm a terrible friend."
Yugyeom just laughed, slinging an arm around Jungkook's shoulders. "Lucky for you, I'm too soft-hearted to stay mad." Then, his gaze flickered to Seokjin, and he straightened up slightly, sensing the older man's presence. "And you must be..."
Seokjin finally looked up, dabbing his lips with a napkin before offering a small, knowing smile. "Kim Seokjin."
For a moment, Yugyeom felt like he was being subtly evaluated, though Seokjin's expression remained light. There was an undeniable air of confidence about him, as if he already knew the answer to a question he hadn't asked yet.
Jungkook, sensing the shift in atmosphere, cleared his throat. "Ah—Seokjin-hyung is like family to me."
Seokjin hummed, swirling the wine in his glass. "Mm. Family, huh?" His eyes flickered between Yugyeom and Jungkook, amusement dancing behind them. "Well, it's nice to finally meet the best friend who left my dear Jungkookie hanging."
Yugyeom blinked before letting out an awkward chuckle. "Ah... I think it was more the other way around."
Seokjin raised a perfectly arched brow. "Oh? So Jungkook's the heartbreaker here?"
Jungkook choked on his Spit. "Hyung!"
Laughter rippled around the table as Seokjin smirked, clearly enjoying himself.
The tension eased, but Yugyeom couldn't shake the feeling that Seokjin had already figured out more than he let on.
After exchanging greetings with Hana, Hyunwoo, Seokjin, and Jimin, Yugyeom's gaze flickered over the rest of the table, noticing a few unfamiliar faces. There was an older couple with kind, gentle expressions—Taehyung and Namjoon's parents, Soyeon and Hyunseok. Beside them sat Namjoon, exuding quiet authority, and next to him was Taehyung, who regarded Yugyeom with a piercing gaze that made him feel as though he was being silently assessed.
Realizing he had yet to greet them, Yugyeom straightened up and offered a polite bow. "It's really nice to meet you all. I'm Kim Yugyeom, Jungkook's friend from college."
Before he could finish, Soyeon waved a hand dismissively, her warm smile instantly putting him at ease. "There's no need for formalities," she said kindly. "You're Jungkookie's friend, and he's like a son to us. That makes you family too."
Yugyeom blinked, momentarily caught off guard by her words. A soft warmth spread through his chest as he looked at her, then at Hyunseok, who gave him a nod of quiet approval. It wasn't every day that someone welcomed him so openly. Despite the years apart, despite the slight distance that had grown between him and Jungkook, these people—Jungkook's family—were ready to embrace him without hesitation.
His heart swelled.
"Thank you," he said sincerely, bowing once more, this time with more emotion behind it.
Jungkook, sensing the need for proper introductions, perked up. "Ah! Yugy, let me introduce you to my family." He gestured first toward Hyunseok. "This is my samchon, Hyunseok." Then, he motioned to Soyeon with a fond smile. "And my imo, Soyeon."
Yugyeom nodded politely. "It's an honor to meet you both."
Jungkook then pointed toward Namjoon. "That's Namjoon-hyung." He then gestured to Taehyung. "And that's Taehyung-hyung."
Yugyeom turned to Taehyung expectantly, waiting for more, but Taehyung only met his gaze with sharp, unreadable eyes.
"Taehyung," he said simply, offering nothing more.
Yugyeom blinked. There was something about the way Taehyung looked at him—assessing, quiet, yet oddly intense. Not unfriendly, but certainly not warm either.
Jungkook, oblivious to the strange tension, quickly continued, pointing toward Seokjin with a grin. "And you already know Seokjin-hyung. Oh! And he's actually Namjoon-hyung's would be fiancé!"
Yugyeom's eyebrows lifted in surprise before his lips stretched into a wide smile. "Whoa, really? That's amazing!" He turned to Namjoon and Seokjin, clasping his hands together. "Congratulations to both of you! That's incredible news."
Seokjin chuckled, resting a hand on Namjoon's arm. "Thank you, Yugyeom. It still feels surreal sometimes."
Namjoon smiled, adjusting his glasses. "But it's very real." Then, his eyes softened with amusement as he glanced at Yugyeom.
Hyunseok gestured to the empty seat beside him. "Sit with us, son. Have you eaten yet?"
Yugyeom hesitated, glancing toward the other side of the restaurant. "I wish I could, but I'm actually here with some friends," he admitted regretfully. "I just couldn't leave without saying hi to Kookie."
Hana, who had been watching the interaction with a fond smile, nodded understandingly. "Then, come over to our house soon. We'd love to have you."
Jungkook perked up at that. "Yes! You have to come, Yugy. It's been too long!"
Hana clasped her hands together. "You should join us for dinner sometime. I'll make all of Jungkook's favorites."
Yugyeom's eyes lit up. "Oh? Jungkook's favorites? Then I definitely have to come."
Jungkook groaned. "You're just here for the food, aren't you?"
Yugyeom smirked. "Well... your eomma is an amazing cook." He then turned to Hana with a playful sparkle in his eyes. "Right, Imo?"
Hana laughed, patting Jungkook's arm. "See, Jungkookie? Someone here appreciates my cooking."
Jungkook whined, though his pout didn't last long before he broke into a smile. The warmth in the air was undeniable—despite the time and distance, this moment felt so familiar, so homey.
Namjoon, who had been quietly observing, finally spoke. "You're welcome anytime, Yugyeom-Ah. And if you're ever too busy to stop by, at least send Jungkook a text every now and then."
Yugyeom scratched his head sheepishly. "I'll do better, I promise." Then, looking at Jungkook with a teasing glint, he added, "That is, if he actually replies."
Jungkook gasped. "Why is everyone making me the bad guy today?!"
The table erupted into laughter, and Yugyeom couldn't help but feel a deep sense of belonging. Even though he had drifted from Jungkook, even though things weren't quite the same as before, there was still a place for him here.
And that meant everything.
After exchanging a few more words, Yugyeom turned back to Jungkook with a fond smile, pulling him into one last hug.
"See you soon, Kookie," he murmured, ruffling Jungkook's hair affectionately.
Jungkook let out a small laugh, swatting his hand away. "Yah, you're still doing that?" He shook his head but couldn't hide his grin. "Yeah, see you soon."
Yugyeom chuckled before stepping back, giving the group one last polite nod before heading toward his friends. As soon as he disappeared from sight, the table erupted into chatter.
"He seems like a good kid," Hyunseok remarked, taking a sip of his drink. "Polite too."
"He's always been like that," Hana said with a knowing smile. "He used to be at our house so often, we might as well have adopted him."
Soyeon chuckled. "Well, if he's coming over for dinner, I'll make sure to prepare extra."
Jimin, who had been silent for most of the exchange, nudged Jungkook with a teasing smirk. "You really lit up when you saw him. It was cute."
Jungkook's ears turned red as he waved him off. "Of course, I was happy! It's been years since I last saw him."
Namjoon, ever observant, leaned back with an amused expression. "You never mentioned losing touch with him, though."
Jungkook hesitated for a fraction of a second before clearing his throat. "Ah, well... things just got busy, I guess."
Seokjin, catching on, gave him a knowing look but chose not to press further. Instead, he leaned into Namjoon's side and mused, "I like him. I bet he and Jungkook used to be chaos together."
"Oh, absolutely," Hana confirmed, shaking her head fondly. "Those two were inseparable."
The only one who hadn't spoken was Taehyung. He sat quietly, swirling his drink, his expression unreadable as he stared at the spot where Yugyeom had stood just moments ago.
For some unknown reason, Taehyung didn't like this Yugyeom guy.
Maybe it was because Yugyeom had a history with Jungkook that he wasn't a part of. Maybe it was because Jungkook had never looked at him like that before—so radiant, so utterly unguarded, like the world had just given him back something precious.
Author's Pov....
But only if he knew how Jungkook looked at him.
When Jungkook looks at him, it's as if his whole world revolves around Taehyung. His eyes soften, filled with a love so pure, it seems to shine through every glance. There's a quiet intensity in the way he watches him, like Taehyung is the only thing that matters. His gaze lingers with a tenderness that speaks of everything he feels but never says—an affection so deep, it's almost overwhelming. In that moment, it's clear that Jungkook doesn't just care for him—he loves him, with a love that fills every second of their shared silence.
Back to Taehyung's thoughts...
Or maybe... maybe it was because of the way Yugyeom had looked at Jungkook. It was the same way Taehyung looked at Jimin—like there was nothing else in the world, like he was the one person who made everything feel right.
With warmth. With familiarity. With something else—something Taehyung didn't want to name.
No. It couldn't be.
And even if it was what he thought it was... then he'd just have to make sure.
After all, Jungkook was still his Kookie.
And if Yugyeom wanted to be in Jungkook's life again, Taehyung would personally make sure he was good enough. Because Jungkook might not always know what's best for himself, but Taehyung did.
And he wasn't about to let just anyone get too close to his Jungkook.
Yes. His.
Taehyung's heart beat a little faster as his thoughts drifted back to Jungkook. He knew he was being possessive, irrational even, but he couldn't shake the feeling that something was shifting—something he hadn't seen coming. It wasn't like him to feel this way, but with Jungkook, everything seemed different.
He couldn't let someone else get too close, not without making sure they understood exactly who Jungkook belonged to.
What bothered him most wasn't that Yugyeom wanted to be around; it was the idea of losing Jungkook in any way, the thought of someone else taking up space in his life, in the way he had always been. Jungkook had always been his Kookie, his friend, his constant. And that was something Taehyung couldn't—wouldn't—let go of.
As Taehyung lost himself in his thoughts, dinner came to an end, and everyone began to gather their things, preparing to head home. Namjoon and Seokjin were deep in conversation, discussing engagement plans with excitement and hope for their future. Jimin sat quietly, his thoughts drifting to the future with Taehyung, a soft smile playing on his lips as he wondered what might be in store for them. Jungkook, feeling a rare sense of happiness, was content with the idea that something good was finally happening in his life, especially with Yugyeom's return. Their parents, as always, were cheerful, chatting about trivial matters with warm smiles, oblivious to the quieter tensions simmering beneath the surface.
Taehyung, however, remained lost in his own mind. He couldn't shake the feeling of possessiveness that clung to him, nor the weight of his growing feelings for Jungkook. His gaze lingered on the group, but his thoughts were elsewhere—on the quiet longing he hadn't fully understood until now. He watched Jungkook, knowing he had always been there, his best friend, but now, something more was taking root. Taehyung couldn't help but wonder if he was ready to face what this all meant, or if he was just holding on to something he couldn't quite name. But one thing was certain—he wasn't ready to let go of his place in Jungkook's life, not without a fight.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Notes:
Little Introduction: -
Kim Yugyeom: - 28-year-old Company Secretary, stands at 6'3" with a hot, sexy, and charismatic presence. Sweet, flirty, and easy-going, he's friendly and down-to-earth, while maintaining a gentlemanly charm that captivates everyone around him. Will eventually join his father's business, balancing his carefree personality with a sense of responsibility.
Author's Note: Well, well, well, it's been quite the ride for our poor Jungkookie, hasn't it? 😅 But now, it's Taehyung's turn to feel the heat 🔥. Don't worry, I'm not that cruel (I promise, no one gets away with hurting my Jungkook 💖). But Taehyung, even if unintentionally, has caused some pain 😢, and it's time to explore the emotional turmoil he's about to face 💔. Buckle up, because the drama is coming! 🎢
Now, I know some of you might be holding your breath, but just remember... this is a Taekook story, so yes, a Taekook ending is coming for sure! 😘 So keep your seat belts fastened, and get ready for the drama and the emotions! 💜
Thank you all so much for reading 'Love Rewritten'! You guys are the best, and I love you all to the moon and back! 🌙💫
Chapter Text
It had been two weeks since Yugyeom had met Jungkook and his family, and tonight, as promised, he was visiting them. Jungkook had called him in the morning to confirm the plans, and now the entire household was buzzing with preparations for his arrival.
In the kitchen, Jungkook's mother, Hana, was busy preparing an assortment of dishes, assisted by Jungkook, Seokjin, and Taehyung's mother, Soyeon. Jimin was also there, trying to help despite not being very skilled in cooking. He was mostly doing small tasks, like chopping vegetables or stirring sauces under Seokjin's watchful eye.
Meanwhile, Namjoon, his father Hyunseok, and his samchon Hyunwoo were tidying up the house, making sure everything was perfect for their guest. The atmosphere was lively, everyone engaged in their tasks—except for Taehyung, who was sprawled on the sofa, watching everything unfold with an unimpressed expression.
He frowned as he observed the commotion. Why are they making such a big deal out of this? He's just Jungkook's friend. They're acting like they're welcoming a son-in-law or something.
Taehyung shifted on the sofa, lost in deep thought. The evening light cast a soft glow through the window, stretching shadows across the room. Yet, he barely noticed. His mind was elsewhere, tangled in the lingering memory of that night at the restaurant—of Yugyeom standing beside Jungkook, smiling as if he had always belonged there. Because he had. Just not in a way Taehyung had ever known.
It was strange.
Jungkook had never once mentioned Yugyeom to him. Not in passing. Not even in the years they had spent talking about everything and nothing. And yet, Jimin and his Imo spoke about Yugyeom like he had always been there—like his presence in Jungkook's life was as natural as breathing. That realization gnawed at him, leaving an unsettling feeling in his chest.
It had bothered him enough that, one evening, he had asked Jungkook about it.
"Who is this Yugyeom?" Taehyung had asked casually, though the question weighed heavy on his mind. "And why did I never know about him?"
Jungkook had looked at him, surprised—too surprised. Like it had never even occurred to him that Taehyung wouldn't know. He had blinked, silent for a moment, as if trying to gather his thoughts.
Looking back now, Taehyung wondered if that was the moment Jungkook realized the truth too.
The truth that Namjoon-hyung knew. Even Seokjin-hyung knew. But Taehyung, the one who had spent countless nights on the phone with Jungkook, teasing him, confiding in him, calling him wifey just to get a reaction—he knew nothing.
Jungkook had hesitated, his brows knitting together. And then, after a moment, he had simply shrugged.
"I don't know. It just never came up."
But that wasn't entirely true, was it?
Even now, as Taehyung replayed the conversation in his mind, he could see the way Jungkook had shifted in his seat, the way he had suddenly found interest in the hem of his sleeve.
Maybe it had been because their conversations had always revolved around something else—Taehyung teasing Jungkook, talking about Jimin and his undeniable love for him. Maybe, in between all the jokes and lighthearted banter, Jungkook had never found the right moment to talk about himself.
Or maybe... Taehyung had never given him the space to.
The thought made his stomach twist uncomfortably.
Jungkook had always been there, listening, laughing, going along with Taehyung's antics. But how much of him had Taehyung ever truly seen? How much had he ever asked?
He let out a slow breath, sinking deeper into the sofa.
Jungkook had lied that night. Taehyung was sure of it now. He just didn't know if it was to protect himself—or to protect Taehyung from the realization that maybe, just maybe, he had never known Jungkook as well as he thought he did.
Taehyung shook the thoughts from his mind, telling himself it was just his overthinking. He knew Jungkook better than Yugyeom—better than anyone else. He always had. He just needed to spend time with Jungkook again, to bond with him the way they used to, and then everything would go back to the way it was.
He wasn't jealous. No, it wasn't that. It was insecurity—the quiet fear creeping in, whispering that his place in Jungkook's life was at risk. Jungkook had always been his safe place, his best friend since their childhood. But now, with Yugyeom's return, things felt different. As much as he hated to admit it, he couldn't shake the thought: Jungkook could only have one best friend. The idea sounded ridiculous, even to himself, but he couldn't help it.
And if Jungkook needed just one best friend, then Taehyung was determined to be that person. He wouldn't let some guy who had just returned from London come in and take his place.
But before he could reclaim his spot, he needed to do something—something to shift the attention back to himself. Since morning, everyone had been too caught up in preparing for Yugyeom's arrival, as if he were some kind of prince returning from exile. Taehyung had been pushed to the sidelines, and he wasn't going to let that continue.
Taehyung was beyond annoyed.
Scratch that—he was insulted. Outraged.
For the past few hours, he had been sulking like a neglected prince, watching his own family buzz around the kitchen, completely ignoring him. No one yet had even spared him a second glance, much less given him the attention he deserved.
Not his eomma, who usually doted on him.
Not his imo, who always had a soft spot for his whining.
Not even his own boyfriend.
And the reason behind this gross injustice?
Yugyeom.
The one person he had sworn to hate from the moment he returned from London. Ever since the news of his arrival, their entire focus had been on him, as if he were some long-lost prince.
And Taehyung? The beloved son? The adored boyfriend?
Completely forgotten.
As time passed, his frustration grew, and soon, his irritation turned into a pounding headache. Maybe some tea would help him calm down.
Fine. If no one was going to shower him with attention, at the very least, he could demand some tea.
With determination in his steps, Taehyung made his way to the kitchen, where Soyeon, Hana, and Seokjin were busy working. They were setting dishes, arranging cutlery, and discussing last-minute details for Yugyeom's oh-so-grand welcome.
Taehyung rolled his eyes. As if the guy was royalty.
Pushing away his irritation, he walked up to his eomma first.
With expert precision, he snuck behind her, wrapping his arms around her waist and resting his chin on her shoulder.
"Eomma," he called sweetly, stretching out the word like a child. "I'm tired. My head hurts. Can you make me some tea?"
Soyeon chuckled at his antics and turned her head slightly to press a quick kiss to his cheek. For a brief moment, he felt victorious.
Then, she crushed his hopes with a single sentence.
"I'm busy right now, Taehyung-ah. Ask someone else."
His arms dropped. His mouth fell open. Betrayal.
He pulled back, staring at her in complete disbelief. "You're too busy for me?"
Soyeon sighed, giving him an amused look. "Aigoo, don't act like this, Tae. You can make it yourself."
He gasped, pressing a hand to his chest as if she had stabbed him.
"I can't believe this." His voice was full of dramatic offense. "Is this what I've been reduced to? My own mother refuses to take care of me?"
Hana giggled from the side, shaking her head as she continued chopping vegetables.
Fine. If his eomma had abandoned him, there was always imo.
Taehyung turned, shifting targets.
"Imo," he whined, dragging his feet toward Hana. "You love me, right? Unlike some people?" He threw a dramatic glare at his eomma, pointing accusingly in her direction. She simply rolled her eyes at her son's childish antics.
"Of course, sweetheart," Hana answered easily.
Aha. Success.
"Then you'll make me some tea?" He blinked at her innocently.
Before he could even touch her arm, Hana stepped back.
"I'm busy too, sweetheart," she said smoothly, cutting him off before he could even plead.
Taehyung blinked. Then blinked again.
Unbelievable.
His own imo. His backup plan.
Rejected.
He gaped at her in shock. "Imo, not you too! What's happening today? Did everyone forget that I'm the most important person in this house?"
Seokjin, who had been watching the scene unfold, let out a loud laugh. "Aigoo, our Taehyungie is really suffering today."
Taehyung turned to him sharply, eyes narrowing.
"Hyung," he whined, switching to his ultimate weapon—cuteness. "You'll make me tea, won't you? You always say I'm your favorite brother-in-law."
Seokjin smirked. "I did say that. But I never said I'd make you tea."
Taehyung gasped. "You—"
"Try using that pout somewhere else, Taehyung-ah. It won't work on me."
Before Taehyung could launch into a full-blown argument, he spotted Jimin entering the kitchen.
His boyfriend. His final hope.
Surely, if anyone would take care of him, it would be his own boyfriend.
"Jiminie!" Taehyung called, rushing toward him with wide, desperate eyes. "My love, my heart, my—"
Jimin barely glanced at him before shutting him down immediately.
"No."
Taehyung stopped in his tracks. "I didn't even say anything yet."
Jimin sighed, already knowing what was coming. "Tae, whatever you were about to ask, the answer is no. I'm busy."
Taehyung's jaw dropped.
His own boyfriend.
His own damn boyfriend.
Too busy to make him one tiny cup of tea?
He stomped his foot in frustration. "I can't believe this. All of you—my own family, my own boyfriend—have abandoned me."
Soyeon rolled her eyes fondly. "Aigoo, stop sulking, Taehyung-ah."
But Taehyung was already marching out of the kitchen, his arms crossed, muttering curses under his breath.
"Stupid Yugyeom," he grumbled, plopping down onto the sofa. "Because of him, no one has time for me. Not my eomma, not my imo, not even my own fucking boyfriend."
He sank deeper into the couch, a full pout on his lips.
Just then, Jungkook walked in from the storage room, holding a few ingredients for the kitchen. As he stepped into the living room, he immediately noticed Taehyung sulking.
Curious, he stopped in front of him.
"What's wrong, hyung? What's with the long face?" Jungkook asked, tilting his head in amusement.
Taehyung barely looked at him before huffing dramatically.
"Nothing. Go do your work. You'll be busy too, just like the rest of them." He gestured vaguely toward the kitchen, his voice dripping with bitterness.
Jungkook let out a small laugh, shaking his head. Before he could say anything, Soyeon called from the kitchen, "Jungkookie, leave him be. He's sulking because we didn't give him tea."
Jimin, who had joined the conversation, snorted. "He asked all of us and got rejected every time."
Seokjin smirked. "It was quite tragic to witness."
Taehyung glared at them from the couch. "I hate all of you."
Jungkook chuckled, watching the exchange with amusement. Then, he turned back to Taehyung, his expression softening slightly.
"You want tea that badly, Taehyungie?"
At the gentle question, Taehyung finally looked up.
He blinked. Then, his lower lip jutted out. "Yes," he said, voice small. "I have a headache. But no one cares."
Jungkook cooed mentally. Taehyung was too cute for his own good.
"Fine," Jungkook sighed, smiling slightly. "I'll make you some."
Taehyung's face lit up instantly.
"Really?!" Without hesitation, he jumped up and hugged Jungkook around the waist.
For him, it was casual. For Jungkook?
His entire body tensed.
Jungkook froze.
Oh, no.
This was too close.
He felt Taehyung's warmth, his breath tickling his neck, and for a brief moment, Jungkook swore his heart stopped.
Taehyung pulled back and ruffled his hair. "You're the best! That's why you were my dearest wife since childhood. Let's cancel our divorce, yeah?"
Jungkook groaned, nudging him with his elbow. "Hyung, stop it."
"If you don't want me calling you wifey, then don't be so sweet to me," Taehyung teased, smirking.
Jungkook rolled his eyes. "Call me that one more time and forget about your tea."
"Alright, alright, I won't tease you." Taehyung held up his hands in surrender before giving Jungkook his signature boxy smile. "Now hurry up and go make tea for your dear, Hubb—I mean, hyungie."
Jungkook let out an exaggerated sigh. "You're impossible."
With that, he turned toward the kitchen, leaving Taehyung smirking victoriously as he flopped back onto the couch.
While Jungkook busied himself in the kitchen, Taehyung leaned back, tapping his fingers against his thigh. His mood had drastically improved.
No one had cared about his tea.
No one had even spared him a second glance.
But Jungkook had.
Jungkook, who had been busy too.
Jungkook, who had plenty of other things to do.
Jungkook, who had no reason to indulge him.
And yet, he did.
A small, triumphant smile played on Taehyung's lips. He had won this round.
Because if Jungkook had really been that busy, if he had really cared about this whole "welcome Yugyeom" nonsense, then he wouldn't have stopped for Taehyung.
But he had.
His Jungkookie had chosen him over Yugyeom.
Taehyung leaned back onto the couch, basking in his small, personal victory.
A few minutes later, Jungkook returned with a steaming cup of tea—and a small plate of sweets.
"Here," Jungkook said, setting them down. "The sugar will help with your headache."
Taehyung's chest tightened.
This. This was why Jungkook was different. Why he would always be different.
His eomma had ignored him. His imo had brushed him aside. His boyfriend had outright rejected him.
But Jungkook?
Jungkook cared.
Taehyung's grin widened. "Ahhh, my savior."
Jungkook rolled his eyes but couldn't hide the small smile tugging at his lips. "You're too dramatic for your own good."
Taehyung ignored him, eagerly picking up the cup and taking a sip.
The warmth spread through him instantly, and he sighed in contentment. "Perfect."
Jungkook chuckled. "Of course. I made it, after all."
Taehyung looked at him thoughtfully for a second before setting the cup down. Then, without warning, he reached out and tugged Jungkook down onto the couch beside him.
"Yah—" Jungkook protested, but Taehyung held him in place.
"You brought me tea," Taehyung said sweetly, tilting his head playfully. "You even brought sweets." He gestured to the small plate of confections Jungkook had placed beside the tea.
Jungkook shifted slightly, suddenly feeling self-conscious. "So? You said you had a headache. Sweets help with that."
Taehyung beamed. "See? You love me too much to let me suffer."
Jungkook scoffed. "I regret making you that tea."
"But you still did." Taehyung leaned in closer, his voice turning teasing. "Because you love me."
Jungkook's playful glare faltered for a split second.
Love.
It was a word that shouldn't have affected him. But it did.
It always did.
His grip on his jeans tightened slightly as he forced out a chuckle. "You're really something else, hyung."
Taehyung just grinned, shoving a piece of sweet into Jungkook's mouth before the younger could escape. "Eat. You deserve it for being such a good wifey—"
Jungkook nearly choked. "HYUNG—"
Taehyung cackled.
Just as their laughter died down, Jungkook's phone buzzed.
He pulled it out of his pocket, glancing at the caller ID.
The second he saw the name, his entire face changed.
His playful smile melted into something softer—something genuine.
"Hey, Yugy," he answered, his voice warm and familiar.
Taehyung froze.
His fingers, which had been reaching for another piece of sweet, curled into a tight fist.
Yugy.
Fucking Yugy.
His teeth clenched as he watched Jungkook's expression shift completely. The way he smiled—the way his voice dipped into something softer—it made something ugly curl in Taehyung's stomach.
Jungkook barely even noticed Taehyung anymore, completely absorbed in his conversation.
Jungkook's voice was light as he asked, "You're already on your way? Cool. What's up?"
Yugyeom's voice was faint but cheerful as he spoke, and Jungkook listened intently. "Oh, you want to know Soyeon imo's favorite flowers? That's really thoughtful, but you don't have to get anything."
Jungkook paused as Yugyeom insisted, then eventually sighed. "Fine, fine. She likes peonies."
Just then, Hana walked over. "Who's that?" she asked curiously.
"Yugyeom," Jungkook replied, still smiling.
Hana's face lit up. "Oh? What did he say?"
Jungkook relayed the conversation, and from the kitchen, Soyeon overheard. She chuckled and called out, "Omo! Such a gentleman—so thoughtful! Truly perfect husband material."
Hana giggled and nodded in agreement. "Exactly, Soyeon-ah! Thoughtful, charming, handsome and gentleman—what more could anyone ask for?" She shot Jungkook a teasing grin. "Truly, husband material."
Jungkook felt his face heat up as he realized his eomma was teasing him again. He cleared his throat, trying to play it cool, but the blush creeping up his neck gave him away. He wasn't surprised—his eomma had been shipping him with Yugyeom for years.
Ever since their college days, when Yugyeom frequently visited their house, Hana had been a huge fan of him. She would often gush about how handsome and well-mannered he was, playfully urging Jungkook to date him. "Such a perfect gentleman! What more could you ask for?" she'd say with a grin. But Jungkook always brushed her off, rolling his eyes and insisting, "He's just my best friend, eomma. Nothing more."
Yet, no matter how many times he denied it, she never let it go. And judging by the amused glint in her eyes now, she still wasn't planning to.
"Aish, eomma," he muttered, rubbing the back of his neck. "Can't you just let me live?"
Soyeon laughed, clearly enjoying his reaction. "Ah, look at him blushing! So cute!"
Seokjin raised an eyebrow, watching Jungkook with amusement. "Why are you blushing, Jungkookie?" he drawled, crossing his arms, "Hana Imo was merely listing all of Yugyeom's good qualities He paused for a moment before adding with a teasing grin, "Unless there's a reason, you're getting so flustered?"
Jungkook's head snapped up. "What? No! I'm just—" He fumbled for words, his ears turning an even darker shade of pink.
Before he could defend himself further, Jimin, who had been casually leaning against the kitchen counter, let out an amused hum. "Mmm, That's a good question, hyung," Jimin said, his voice laced with subtle mischief. He met Jungkook's eyes, the corner of his lips quirking up in a knowing smirk.
"Jungkookie, go on—answer it. We're all ears." His voice was light and teasing, but his knowing gaze made it clear he was thoroughly enjoying Jungkook's discomfort.
Jungkook stiffened. His blush spread to his neck as he glared at Jimin, silently warning him to shut up. Only the two of them—and Yugyeom—knew about what had happened. How Yugyeom had once actually confessed, only to be rejected by Jungkook. No one else needed to know that.
Seokjin raised an eyebrow at Jimin's tone, his suspicions piqued. "Huh," he mused, tapping his chin theatrically. "So, Jiminie, is there something we should know?"
Jimin shrugged, playing innocent. "Oh, nothing~ Just that our Jungkookie seems to have a very special place for Yugyeom in his heart."
Jungkook groaned, burying his face in his hands. "I hate all of you."
Soyeon, still amused, patted his shoulder. "Aigoo, don't be shy, Jungkook-ah! If you like him, just say so."
Hana giggled. "Exactly! We support you."
Taehyung let out a sharp exhale through his nose, his jaw tightening as he tapped his fingers irritably against the table. His patience, already wearing thin from hearing Yugyeom's name all morning, was officially gone. His mood had been soured from the moment he woke up, and now, listening to everyone teasing Jungkook about husband material Yugyeom, it was like salt on an open wound.
He was done.
With a loud clink, he slammed his teacup down, making everyone jump. The playful atmosphere suddenly tensed as all eyes turned to him. Taehyung wasn't smiling anymore. His usual laid-back demeanor had been replaced with something sharper, something colder.
"Aish," he exhaled, running a hand through his hair before fixing Jungkook with a glare. "Enough already."
Jungkook blinked at him, startled. "Hyung...?"
"Seriously," Taehyung snapped, his voice low but firm. "Yugyeom this, Yugyeom that—that's all I've been hearing today!" His sharp eyes flicked to Hana and Soyeon. "You all are acting like Jungkook's about to marry the guy or something."
Soyeon, caught off guard by his sudden outburst, let out an awkward laugh. "Oh? Taehyung-ah, are you—"
"I don't want to hear it," he cut her off bluntly, as he stood up. His lips were pressed into a thin line, irritation rolling off him in waves. "It's annoying."
Jungkook stiffened, his brows furrowing. "Hyung, what's your problem?"
Taehyung scoffed, crossing his arms. "My problem?" He let out a humorless laugh before shaking his head. "Oh, I don't know, maybe the fact that all I've been hearing since morning is how perfect Yugyeom is." His voice dripped with frustration as he turned his gaze back to Jungkook, eyes dark and unreadable. "It's exhausting."
Hana frowned slightly, tilting her head. "Taehyung-ah, we were just teasing—"
"Well, it's not funny," Taehyung shot back. His tone was sharp, but underneath, there was something else—something Jungkook couldn't quite place. "You all can laugh and joke about it, but some of us are sick of hearing the same thing over and over again."
Jimin, who had been silently observing the whole exchange, let out a low whistle. "Wow, Tae," he mused, tilting his head. "Why do you sound jealous?"
The room fell silent.
Jungkook's eyes widened slightly, but before he could say anything, Taehyung's jaw clenched. "Jealous?" he repeated, scoffing. "Don't be ridiculous."
Jimin smirked knowingly. "Am I, though?"
Taehyung shot him a glare before exhaling harshly, rubbing his temples as if trying to reign in his irritation. "I just think it's stupid," he muttered. "Jungkook and Yugyeom—why is that even a topic? Who even started this nonsense?"
Hana pouted playfully. "Taehyung-ah, don't be such a grump! We were just saying Yugyeom is a great guy."
Taehyung's eyes darkened as he stared at Jungkook, his expression unreadable. His jaw tightened ever so slightly, but his voice remained flat, almost indifferent.
"Then go date him," he retorted, his tone devoid of any emotion.
The words hung in the air like a challenge, pressing down on Jungkook with an unexpected weight. There was no anger, no bitterness—just cold finality. But beneath the surface, something flickered in Taehyung's gaze, something unreadable. If Jungkook noticed, he didn't say anything. Instead, silence stretched between them, thick and heavy, leaving more unsaid than spoken.
Jungkook blinked, momentarily caught off guard by Taehyung's words. His chest tightened, though he couldn't quite understand why.
Taehyung's expression was unreadable, but there was something in his tone—something too sharp, too final—that sent a strange unease crawling under Jungkook's skin. His throat felt dry as he searched Taehyung's face, trying to decipher what was really going on behind that carefully composed mask.
But there was nothing. No hint of teasing, no trace of his usual warmth. Just cold, distant indifference.
Jungkook swallowed, a sudden frustration bubbling up inside him. He should laugh it off, roll his eyes, and call Taehyung dramatic like he usually would. But for some reason, he couldn't.
Instead, a quiet, almost hesitant frown settled on his lips.
"Hyung..." His voice came out softer than he intended, barely above a whisper.
Taehyung didn't flinch. Didn't react.
Jungkook exhaled sharply, dragging a hand down his face before shaking his head. He didn't know why this bothered him so much. Why Taehyung's reaction—his complete lack of reaction—felt heavier than it should.
A small, uneasy thought crept into his mind; one he wasn't ready to acknowledge just yet.
So instead, he forced a laugh, though it felt hollow. "Seriously? You're being weird."
Taehyung didn't flinch. Didn't react. His gaze remained sharp, unreadable. Then, after a beat of silence, he let out a quiet scoff, shaking his head slightly.
"You think I'm the weird one?" Taehyung's voice was calm, but there was a sharp edge to it, something dangerously close to frustration.
He scoffed, shaking his head as his gaze bore into Jungkook. "Everyone keeps trying to match you with that Yugyeom guy, and all you do is sit there blushing like some love-struck teenager. And you have the nerve to call me weird? Seriously?"
Soyeon choked on her spit while Seokjin covered his laugh with a cough.
Jungkook, on the other hand, was staring at Taehyung, his mind working overtime. The irritation, the outburst, the way Taehyung had been off the whole day—it wasn't just annoyance. It was something more.
Taehyung must have noticed his stare because he clicked his tongue in frustration. "Forget it," he muttered, shaking his head. "Do whatever you want, Jungkook. Date whoever you want. Marry Yugyeom if you want. It's none of my business."
Taehyung suddenly turned back, his sharp gaze locking onto his eomma Soyeon, Imo Hana, and Brother-in-law Seokjin. His irritation hadn't died down—it had only shifted targets.
"And you three," he snapped, pointing at them accusingly. "Keep dreaming about your so-called London-return guy."
Soyeon blinked, caught off guard. "Huh? Taehyung-ah, what—"
"Oh, don't even start," he cut her off, rolling his eyes. "Ever since you met him, it's been nothing but talk about how amazing he is, how charming, how perfect." He let out a sarcastic scoff, shaking his head. "I mean, for god's sake, does the world revolve around him now? Is he the only person worth talking about?"
Hana's lips parted, but no words came out as Taehyung continued.
"Keep fangirling over him all you want," he added bitterly. "I'm done listening to this nonsense."
Without waiting for a response, he turned sharply on his heel and stormed out of the living room.
The silence that followed was thick.
Seokjin let out a low whistle. "Well. Someone's in a mood."
Soyeon blinked rapidly. "Did he just—wait—did he just get mad at us?" pursed her lips, looking toward the door Taehyung had just stormed out of. "Since when does he get that worked up over a little teasing?"
Jimin, who had been silent until now, let out a small sigh and leaned back against the counter. His eyes flickered toward the door before he shook his head with a knowing expression. "He's been like this all day."
Soyeon frowned. "What do you mean?"
Jimin shrugged, though there was something thoughtful in his gaze. "Nothing. Just that he's probably overwhelmed." His voice was calm, but there was an underlying certainty to it—like he knew exactly what was going on in Taehyung's head.
Hana crossed her arms. "Overwhelmed by what? We were just teasing Jungkook a little."
Jimin exhaled through his nose, an amused smile tugging at his lips. "Exactly. And all morning, he's had to sit here listening to everyone go on and on about Yugyeom. If I had to hear my best friend's name being paired with someone else—someone who's been constantly on my family's mind, someone who's stealing all the attention away from me—I'd probably be pissed too."
Seokjin raised an eyebrow, a smirk playing at his lips. "Are you saying Taehyung is jealous?"
Jimin let out a low chuckle, shaking his head. "I'm saying he's irritated," he corrected, though the glint in his eyes suggested otherwise. "There's a difference."
Seokjin scoffed, still staring at the door Taehyung had stormed through. "Sure, doesn't seem like it."
Hana hummed in agreement. "I mean, have you ever seen him react like that over something so small? He looked genuinely pissed."
Soyeon rolled her eyes, letting out an exasperated sigh. "That boy—he sure knows how to throw a tantrum, doesn't he?" She then turned to Jimin, crossing her arms. "You know what? Your boyfriend is being absolutely ridiculous," she huffed, gesturing toward the door. "Go talk to him before he sulks himself into oblivion."
Jimin arched a brow, unimpressed. "Oh? Now he's, my responsibility?"
Soyeon threw her hands up. "Well, yeah! He clearly listens to you. So go fix whatever tantrum he's throwing before it ruins the whole night."
Jimin sighed dramatically but pushed off the counter, already making his way toward the door. "Fine, fine. I'll go check on him."
Jungkook frowned as he watched Jimin leave, an uneasy feeling settling deep in his chest. He wasn't sure why Taehyung had acted like that.
Jimin had claimed it was irritation—that Taehyung was annoyed because no one was paying him attention and instead kept praising Yugyeom non-stop. But Jungkook couldn't bring himself to agree.
Because when he thought back to the way Taehyung had looked at him, it didn't feel like mere irritation. It wasn't just some petty tantrum over being ignored. No, there was something else in his gaze—something intense, something almost like... a warning.
It wasn't teasing. Taehyung hadn't been taunting him. If anything, it was as if he was telling Jungkook not to even think about considering the nonsense everyone else was saying.
But why?
Jungkook exhaled sharply, running a frustrated hand through his hair. Taehyung's words had said one thing, but his eyes—his entire demeanor—had screamed something entirely different.
And now, his mind was an absolute mess.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Taehyung was already in Jimin's room, plopping onto the bed with a deep scowl. How does someone win over an entire family in just a few days? Even Jungkook seems completely taken with him.
Taehyung had noticed it—the way Yugyeom looked at Jungkook. There was something familiar in his gaze, something Taehyung himself had felt for Jimin for years. And the thought of it just didn't sit right with him.
He loved Jimin. He had no doubt about that. But then why did the mere idea of Jungkook choosing Yugyeom, marrying him, settling down with him, irritate him this much? It made no sense.
It wasn't like Yugyeom was a bad guy. If he was, Jungkook wouldn't have let him get anywhere near him—Taehyung was sure of that. But still, his heart refused to accept Yugyeom as Jungkook's match.
Something about it felt wrong.
His mind drifted again to the way everyone kept pushing the idea of Jungkook and Yugyeom together, how they laughed and teased as if it were some inevitable outcomes. A deep frown settled on Taehyung's face as the thought clawed its way through his mind, an uncomfortable weight pressing against his chest.
Before he could stop himself, he muttered under his breath, voice barely above a whisper—yet laced with absolute certainty.
"No way."
His fingers curled into the sheets beneath him, jaw tightening as he let the words settle between his thoughts.
"That Yugyeom is not good enough for my Kookie."
A beat of silence passed. Then, as if solidifying his decision, Taehyung exhaled sharply, nodding to himself.
"I'll find a better match for him."
He was staring at the ceiling with a deep frown. His arms were crossed over his chest, and his legs kicked at the air in frustration. He couldn't believe how everyone had suddenly become obsessed with Yugyeom. It was like the guy had cast some spell on his family, and now all they could do was sing his praises.
Jimin entered the room, he didn't bother knocking. Instead, he twisted the knob and pushed it open, stepping inside without hesitation. "Alright, drama queen. Let's talk."
Taehyung, who had been lying on his bed, let out a quiet sigh as he noticed Jimin's presence. His body tensed for a moment before he pushed himself up into a sitting position, swinging his legs over the edge of the bed.
He hunched forward, resting his elbows on his knees, his fingers loosely clasped together. His gaze remained fixed on the floor, as if unwilling to acknowledge the conversation that was about to unfold.
His voice was low, controlled—but the tension beneath it was impossible to miss. "Go away, Jimin-ah."
Jimin let out a snort, shutting the door behind him. "Yeah, no. You don't get to storm out like that and then act like you don't want to talk."
Taehyung exhaled sharply, dragging a hand through his hair. "There's nothing to talk about."
Jimin crossed his arms, tilting his head. "Oh, really? Because from where I was sitting, it sure looked like you lost your mind over a little teasing." He stepped closer, eyes narrowing. "Unless, of course, it wasn't just teasing that got to you."
Taehyung's jaw tightened, but he still refused to look at Jimin.
Jimin huffed as he walked over to the bed where Taehyung was sitting. Sitting beside him, he rolled his eyes before reaching out to ruffle Taehyung's hair. "Oh, come on, Taehyung. Just admit it already—you were jealous."
Taehyung swatted his hand away. "I'm not," he muttered.
Jimin raised an eyebrow. "Oh? So, you just happen to be lying here with a scowl on your face while everyone else is running around preparing for Yugyeom's visit?"
Taehyung groaned and let himself fall back onto the bed, rolling onto his side to face Jimin. His brows furrowed in frustration as he muttered, "Exactly! Why are they making such a big deal out of him? He's just Jungkook's friend, right? So why does it feel like they're already welcoming their son-in-law or something?"
Jimin chuckled as he plopped down beside Taehyung, propping himself up on his elbow. "You're overthinking it, babe."
"I'm not," Taehyung huffed, crossing his arms. "And you know what's worse? Jungkook keeps talking to him! It's like he's completely forgotten we exist—always texting, always calling."
He scoffed, sitting up abruptly as frustration bubbled over. "And did you hear what my eomma said? 'Omo! Such a gentleman—so thoughtful! Truly perfect husband material.'
Taehyung pitched his voice higher, dramatically mimicking Soyeon's tone before immediately switching to another exaggerated impression. And then Hana Imo was like, 'Exactly, Soyeon-ah! Thoughtful, charming, handsome, and a gentleman—what more could anyone ask for?'
He threw his hands in the air, exasperated. "I mean, what is going on?!"
Jimin watched Taehyung with a mix of amusement and disbelief. With a sigh, he got up from the bed and turned toward him. His boyfriend was practically fuming, mimicking their family members with the kind of dramatic flair only Taehyung could pull off.
For a moment, Jimin just stared, taking in the deep pout on Taehyung's lips, the way his nose scrunched in frustration, and the fire in his eyes. Then, a slow smirk spread across Jimin's face.
"Wow. That was... impressive," he mused. "I mean, the voice acting? The dramatics? Should I be worried about you switching careers?"
Taehyung shot him a glare, clearly not amused.
Jimin chuckled, "Alright, Babe, let's be real for a second. You're not just annoyed, you're pissed." He tilted his head, watching Taehyung closely. "And I know you, Tae. You don't get this worked up over just anything."
Taehyung scoffed. "I'm not worked up."
Jimin raised a brow. "Right. That's why you just did a full reenactment of our family's Yugyeom fan club meeting?"
Taehyung huffed, looking away. "They're being ridiculous."
Jimin hummed, reaching out to brush his fingers along Taehyung's wrist, grounding him. His voice softened just a bit. "Or maybe you're the one being ridiculous?"
Taehyung turned back to glare at him, but Jimin only smiled, his thumb tracing slow circles against Taehyung's skin.
"Come on, babe. Be honest with me," Jimin murmured, leaning in slightly. "Are you mad because our family likes Yugyeom, or because Jungkook does?"
Taehyung scoffed. "Of course not!" But the way he avoided Jimin's gaze said otherwise.
Jimin hummed knowingly, watching Taehyung's lips press into a thin line. "Tae," he started, his tone teasing, "you look like you're about to explode."
"I am not mad," Taehyung insisted. "I'm just concerned, okay? Jungkook is my best friend, and this guy—this Yugyeom—" he spat the name like it left a bad taste in his mouth, "—he's got everyone wrapped around his finger. Doesn't that seem a little suspicious to you?"
Jimin tilted his head. "You think he has an evil master plan or something?"
Taehyung groaned. "That's not what I mean. But doesn't it feel weird how everyone suddenly loves him? It's like they've known him forever."
Jimin sighed. "Babe, some people are just naturally charming. You know, like me." He grinned.
Taehyung rolled his eyes. "This is serious, Jiminie."
Jimin chuckled and said, "I get it, you're worried about Jungkook. But trust me, Taehyung, we've known Yugyeom for years, and he's always been caring, loving, and honest with our Kookie.
He paused for a moment, watching Taehyung's expression carefully before continuing, his voice softer.
"Tell me honestly, what's really bothering you?"
Taehyung's jaw tightened. "I just... I don't think he's the right guy for Kookie."
Jimin gave him a curious look. "And why's that?"
Taehyung hesitated for a second before mumbling, "Because I saw the way he looks at Jungkook. And I know that look."
Jimin blinked, the realization hitting him.
Taehyung must have noticed it—that quiet longing, the admiration, the intensity in Yugyeom's eyes for Jungkook that night at the restaurant. It wasn't new to him. He and his family had always known that Yugyeom had a soft spot for Jungkook, something more than just friendship.
Jimin was fully aware of Yugyeom confessing his feelings to Jungkook before leaving for London. Jungkook had gently rejected him, and he had only confided in Jimin about it. At the time, Jimin had been surprised that despite everything, they remained good friends. But when he saw Yugyeom again at the restaurant, he could still see it—that lingering love in his eyes whenever he looked at Jungkook.
Taehyung had seen it too. And now, it all made sense.
Jimin reached out and grabbed Taehyung's hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. His voice was quieter when he spoke again, but his tone was more certain this time. "Is it because he looks at Jungkook the same way you look at me?"
Taehyung didn't answer right away, but the way his lips pressed together, the way his gaze wavered for a moment, was enough confirmation.
Jimin studied him for a long moment before he sighed, a small, knowing smile tugging at his lips. He reached out, threading his fingers through Taehyung's hair idly playing with them. "Okay, fine. Let's say you're right, and Yugyeom is actually in love with Jungkook. So what?" His tone was gentle, but firm. "Jungkook isn't some helpless kid, Tae. He can handle himself. And honestly... if he does like Yugyeom back, don't you think he deserves a chance to figure that out on his own?"
Taehyung's jaw tensed, but he didn't immediately argue. Instead, his gaze flickered away, troubled. "I just—" He exhaled sharply. "I don't trust it. I don't trust him."
Jimin squeezed his hand reassuringly. "Or... maybe you just don't like the idea of Jungkook choosing someone else."
Taehyung's breath hitched slightly, and Jimin didn't miss the way his expression flickered with something unspoken.
Jimin sighed, his fingers tracing soothing circles over Taehyung's knuckles. "Tae," he murmured, "you know Jungkook can take care of himself, right?"
Taehyung let out a slow breath, shaking his head. "I know. But it's not just that." His voice was quieter now, almost hesitant. "I don't want him to get hurt."
Jimin softened further, his voice quieter now. "Tae, I know you just want what's best for him. But maybe... the best thing you can do is trust Jungkook to know what's best for himself."
Taehyung's gaze softened as Jimin's words settled in. He remained quiet for a moment, his arms uncrossing as he fiddled with the hem of his shirt, his eyes shifting toward the floor. The weight of Jimin's understanding words seemed to slowly sink in, the tension in his body easing ever so slightly.
He exhaled slowly, his voice barely above a whisper. "I know," he muttered.
Jimin offered him a small, reassuring smile. "Then trust him, Tae. Trust that he knows what he's doing." He paused, his thumb brushing over Taehyung's cheek. "And trust that no matter what happens, he won't be alone."
Taehyung's shoulders slumped slightly, the fight in him seeming to deflate. He closed his eyes for a moment before nodding. "Yeah," he murmured. "You're right."
Jimin grinned, leaning in to press a soft kiss to Taehyung's forehead. "I usually am."
Taehyung huffed, a reluctant smile tugging at his lips. "Annoyingly so."
Jimin laughed, the tension between them finally easing. "That's part of my charm, babe."
Taehyung rolled his eyes but let Jimin pull him into a warm embrace. And as he rested his chin on Jimin's shoulder, he let out a quiet sigh. Maybe Jimin was right. Maybe all he could do was trust Jungkook to make the right choice.
But deep down, he still couldn't shake the uneasy feeling in his chest.
Taehyung swallowed hard, his emotions warring inside him. He wanted to believe that. He really did. But something in his gut wouldn't let him shake the feeling that this wasn't just about Jungkook making his own choices. It was about what Taehyung was afraid to lose.
And he wasn't ready to admit that just yet.
Back to Living room.
After finishing the dinner preparations and tidying up the house, everyone gathered on the sofa to relax. Laughter and light chatter filled the room, but Soyeon soon noticed that neither Jimin nor Taehyung had returned yet. She frowned, glancing at the clock.
"Jungkookie baby," she said, turning toward him, "can you go and call Jimin and Taehyung? Yugyeom will be here any moment, and it wouldn't feel right if Taehyung is still sulking. It's not going to look good if he gives Yugyeom the cold shoulder."
Jungkook nodded, sensing the tension but not sure what had exactly happened. He got up from the sofa, heading toward Jimin's room with a soft sigh, knowing he had to handle this before things got even more awkward.
Jungkook reached the door and knocked twice, his voice gentle but firm as he called out.
"Hyung?" he said, tilting his head slightly. "Are you in there?"
There was a brief pause before the faint sound of movement from inside the room. Jungkook stood there, waiting, not quite sure what he was going to walk into.
Jimin grinned, giving Taehyung a playful nudge. "Your Kookie's here," he teased, his voice light. Taehyung shot him a look, but Jimin just smirked and moved toward the door, opening it wide for Jungkook to step inside.
Jungkook stepped fully into the room, closing the door behind him. As Jungkook entered the room, he caught sight of Taehyung sitting on the bed, his posture a bit stiff, but his expression less tense than before. He gave a small, hesitant smile to Jimin as he glanced at Taehyung.
"Hyung?" Jungkook said, his voice soft just a whisper. "Did You manage to make him calm down a bit?"
Jimin, standing by the door, gave Jungkook a reassuring nod. "Yeah, I think you can handle him from here," he said with a small wink.
Jungkook hesitated for a moment, taking in the silence between them before asking, "Hyung, what was all that about? Why the sudden outburst? Is he still upset because of Yugy?"
Jimin's eyes softened as he sensed his younger brother's unease. "No, baby. He's not upset about Yugyeom." He paused for a moment, glancing at Taehyung before looking back at Jungkook, his expression serious but understanding.
"Taehyung's just... he's not upset about Yugyeom. Not really," Jimin continued. "It's more about you." He took a breath, his voice gentle but firm. "You've always been his closest friend, his partner in crime. And now, it feels like someone's getting too close, like he's being pushed out of the picture—even though that's not what's happening."
Jungkook looked up at him, his brow furrowed with a mix of confusion and concern. Jimin gave him a reassuring smile, hoping his words would help him understand.
Jungkook nodded slowly, processing Jimin's words. "But he knows I'm not going anywhere, right?"
Jimin sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "He does, but sometimes feelings get tangled up. He's not just worried about losing your friendship, Kookie. He's worried that you'll find someone else, someone who might take you away from him. He's afraid, and I know it's not easy for him to admit that."
Jungkook's gaze softened, a weight lifting off his shoulders as he looked back at the door. "So, what do I do?"
"Just talk to him," Jimin said, offering a small smile. "It's going to help him more than anything else. Let him know that nothing will change, that you will still be his Kookie and always will be his best friend. Sometimes, all we need is reassurance. He'll come around, Kookie. Just give him time and let him know you're here, no matter what."
Jungkook nodded again, grateful for Jimin's words. "Thanks, Jimin-hyung. I'll go talk to him now."
With that, Jimin gave Jungkook a reassuring smile before heading downstairs to join the rest of the family. As Jimin left, Jungkook turned to look at Taehyung, who was still sitting on the bed, clearly avoiding his gaze. Taehyung's posture was tense, his arms crossed tightly over his chest, as if shielding himself from whatever emotions were threatening to spill over.
Jungkook hesitated for a moment, unsure of how to approach him, before quietly walking over and sitting on the edge of the bed. He didn't say anything right away, simply sitting in silence, hoping Taehyung would break it.
After a few minutes of silence, Jungkook finally decided to break it. He gently cleared his throat, his voice soft but steady. "Hyung?" Jungkook called softly. He didn't want to push too hard, but he also knew something needed to be done. "Can we talk?"
Taehyung didn't respond immediately, his eyes lingering on the bedspread, still visibly troubled. He shifted slightly, as if considering how much to say. The longer the silence stretched, the more it felt like a quiet, unresolved tug-of-war between the two.
After a long pause, Taehyung sighed, his shoulders sagging. "I'm sorry, Kookie. I just... I don't know. I'm overreacting. I know I am."
Jungkook shifted a little closer to him on the bed, his hand resting lightly on Taehyung's shoulder. "You don't need to apologize, hyung. I get it. I do."
Taehyung met Jungkook's gaze for the first time in a while, the worry in his eyes still present. "It's just... I don't like how things are changing so fast. Everyone's acting like Yugyeom's already part of the family. It's weird. And I guess I'm scared, okay?" He ran a hand through his hair, frustration mixing with something deeper. "I'm scared of losing you, Kookie."
Jungkook's expression softened, his hand giving Taehyung's shoulder a gentle squeeze. "You're not going to lose me, hyung. Not like that. You're my best friend. No one's going to change that." His voice was calm but full of certainty. "I'll always be here for you."
Taehyung looked down, his eyes briefly glancing at the floor as if the weight of those words were sinking in. The unease that had gripped his chest started to loosen, just a little, but there was still a lingering edge.
"I just... want what's best for you," Taehyung muttered, barely audible. "I don't trust the idea of someone getting too close. I don't want anyone to hurt you."
Jungkook leaned closer, his voice soft but firm. "You don't have to protect me, hyung. I can take care of myself. I know you care, and I know it comes from a place of love. But I'm not a kid anymore. I can handle this, okay?"
Taehyung swallowed, nodding slowly. "Yeah... I know. It's just hard to let go, you know?"
Jungkook smiled, his hand gently brushing through Taehyung's hair in a comforting gesture. "I know, hyung. But I promise, nothing's going to change between us. No one can replace you, and no one ever will."
Taehyung finally let out a breath he hadn't realized he was holding, the tightness in his chest slowly loosening as he leaned his head against Jungkook's shoulder. "I guess I needed to hear that."
Jungkook's hand stayed on Taehyung's back, offering a quiet, steady reassurance. "I'm always here, hyung. Don't ever forget that."
For a long moment, they just sat there, the tension between them finally starting to fade. The warmth of Jungkook's presence calmed Taehyung in a way that words alone never could, and as the minutes passed, Taehyung could feel the bond between them strengthening once again.
"I'm sorry for being so dramatic," Taehyung mumbled, breaking the silence with a hint of his usual humor.
Jungkook chuckled softly, his voice teasing. "Only you could turn a little jealousy into a full-blown crisis, hyung."
Taehyung nudged him lightly with his shoulder, smiling despite himself. "I guess I do have a flair for the dramatic."
"I think you do," Jungkook agreed, his smile wide and comforting.
"Thanks, Kookie," Taehyung said quietly, his voice sincere. "For being patient with me."
Jungkook leaned his head against Taehyung's, his voice soft. "Always, hyung. Always."
After their heartfelt conversation, Taehyung and Jungkook left Jimin's room, walking side by side down the hallway. Taehyung was still a little quiet, the discomfort with Yugyeom lingering in the back of his mind, but there was a subtle shift in his demeanor. He wasn't as tense as before, and the weight on his chest had eased. Knowing Jungkook was there beside him—his constant, his best friend—made him feel a little less uneasy about the changes happening around him.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Just as both Taehyung and Jungkook stepped into the living room, the doorbell rang, breaking the momentary calm that had settled in.
Everyone looked toward the door, the sound echoing through the house. Taehyung instinctively stiffened a little, his earlier unease returning, though he quickly masked it with a neutral expression.
"Oh! That must be Yugyeom!" Hana exclaimed.
"I'll get it!" Jungkook called out, hurrying toward the door without hesitation as he was excited to meet his friend.
Taehyung walked over to Jimin, standing beside him with a dramatic flair. He rolled his eyes and crossed his arms, his stance clearly a mixture of playful irritation and amusement murmuring something. Of course, he's excited.
As Jungkook pulled the door open, he was met with the sight of Yugyeom standing there with a bright smile. Dressed in a stylish yet effortlessly casual outfit, he exuded his usual charm. His hands, however, were completely full—quite literally. In one hand, he carefully balanced two bottles of fine wine, while in the other, he carried several small but elegant bouquets wrapped neatly in pastel-colored paper. Despite the obvious struggle, he managed it all with ease, his open-minded and sweet nature making the effort seem effortless.
"Hey, Kook," Yugyeom greeted warmly, his voice carrying a natural familiarity. "Hope I'm not too early."
Jungkook grinned, his eyes crinkling slightly. "Nah, you're just on time. Come in."
As Yugyeom stepped inside, the warmth of the household greeted him instantly. The moment he entered, cheerful voices rang out from the living room, welcoming him with bright smiles and familiar affection.
Hana was the first to approach, her face lighting up as she reached out to pat his arm affectionately. "Yugyeom, dear! It's so good to see you! You've grown even more handsome since the last time I saw you."
Yugyeom chuckled, shifting the gifts in his hands slightly. "Thank you, Hana-Imo! You always know how to make someone feel special."
Just as he stepped further inside, Jungkook, noticing how Yugyeom was struggling to hold onto everything, quickly reached out to help. "Here, let me take these," he offered, gently taking the small bouquets from him. Their fingers brushed slightly, making Jungkook flush, but he quickly looked away and focused on carefully arranging the flowers in his arms.
Jimin, who had been watching with amusement, waved excitedly. "Ah, finally, the guest of honor has arrived! We were just talking about you."
Yugyeom chuckled. "Hopefully, all good things, hyung?"
He then turned to Jungkook with a grateful smile and gently took the first bouquet—a charming arrangement of vibrant tulips and baby's breath—from his arms, as Jungkook was holding all the bouquets. Then, he handed it to Jimin with a small chuckle. "For my hyung," he said warmly. "I know tulips are your favorite."
Jimin's eyes lit up as he took the bouquet, a wide smile spreading across his face. "Ahh, you really know me well! Tulips are my absolute favorite. Thank you, Yugyeom—this means a lot."
Then, he gently took the next bouquet from Jungkook's arms and handed it to Hana—a delicate arrangement of pink lilies and white roses. With a warm smile, he said, "For you, Imo. I know you love these."
Hana beamed, touched by his thoughtfulness, and accepted the bouquet graciously. "You remembered! That's so sweet of you, Yugyeom. Thank you."
Yugyeom's grin widened at her reaction, his eyes twinkling with satisfaction. "Of course, Imo! How could I forget?" he said playfully. "I wanted to make sure you got something you truly love."
He watched as she admired the flowers, feeling a sense of happiness at having chosen the right ones.
Just then, Seokjin smirked, crossing his arms. "And here I thought you were just Jungkook's best friend. Look at you, making an impression on everyone."
Yugyeom let out a sheepish grin. "I try my best, Seokjin-hyung."
Turning back to Jungkook, he carefully took the next bouquet—a lovely mix of white tulips and soft purple lilacs. As he handed it over, he rubbed the back of his neck with a shy chuckle. "I wanted to get you something perfect, hyung, but I forgot to ask Kookie about your favorite flowers, and I was running late... so I just went with what felt right. I really hope you like them," he said, offering an apologetic yet hopeful smile.
Seokjin raised an eyebrow, eyeing the bouquet with curiosity before breaking into a warm smile. "Well, you have good instincts, Yugyeom. These are beautiful."
Relieved, Yugyeom let out a small breath and grinned. "Really? I'm glad you think so, hyung."
Seokjin chuckled, taking a closer look at the flowers. "You know, white tulips symbolize respect and honor, and lilacs represent memories and happiness. It's a thoughtful choice, even if you picked them randomly."
Yugyeom blinked in surprise before breaking into a sheepish laugh. "Wow... maybe I have a secret talent for this."
Jungkook, still holding the remaining bouquet, giggled softly. "Guess you're more thoughtful than you realize, Yugy."
Yugyeom turned to him with a teasing smile. "Or maybe I just have good luck."
As soon as Yugyeom winked at him, Jungkook's cheeks turned a soft shade of pink. His grip on the remaining bouquet tightened slightly as he lowered his gaze, suddenly feeling flustered.
Taehyung, who had been silently observing, clenched his jaw, his fingers subtly curling into his palm. His eyes flickered between Jungkook's flustered expression and Yugyeom's ever-present grin, irritation bubbling beneath the surface.
But before he could dwell on it any further, another voice broke through the moment.
"Yugyeom-ah, it's good to see you," Soyeon, Taehyung's mother, greeted with a graceful smile as she stepped forward.
Yugyeom immediately straightened up, offering a polite bow. "Soyeon-imo, it's always a pleasure to see you."
She chuckled, placing a gentle hand on his arm. "Such a well-mannered boy. You've been making quite the impression today." Her eyes briefly flickered toward Jungkook, who was still holding the remaining bouquet, his face slightly pink.
Yugyeom grinned. "I just wanted to show my appreciation to everyone." He then turned back to Jungkook and carefully took the last bouquet from his arms—this one a beautiful arrangement of soft pink peonies. Turning back to Soyeon, he presented it with a warm smile.
"These are for you, Imo. Jungkookie told me that you love peonies, so I made sure to bring them for you."
Soyeon gasped when she saw the flowers. "Oh, my! You actually brought them?"
Yugyeom chuckled, handing them to her. "Of course, imo. You deserve nothing but the best."
Soyeon looked absolutely delighted. "What a sweet boy!
At that moment, Hyunseok, Taehyung's father, walked over with a friendly smile. "Yugyeom! It's been a while. How have you been, son?"
Yugyeom bowed slightly in greeting. "I've been well, Hyunseok-Samchon! It's really great to see you again."
Namjoon, who had been standing nearby, gave Yugyeom a nod. "You come prepared, don't you?" he teased, eyeing the gifts.
Yugyeom laughed. "Well, I didn't want to show up empty-handed."
Finally, Yugyeom's eyes landed on Taehyung, who had been standing off to the side with his arms crossed. Not wanting to be rude, Yugyeom gave him a small smile and greeted him, "Taehyung-hyung."
Taehyung simply gave him a curt nod in response, his expression unreadable.
Yugyeom didn't push, instead turning his attention back to Jungkook. "Thanks for helping, Kookie. I would've dropped something for sure."
Jungkook shook his head, smiling shyly. "It's no problem."
Taehyung, who had been watching the whole exchange with his arms crossed, felt a prick of annoyance at the way Jungkook's face turned pink under Yugyeom's attention. He hated that warmth in Jungkook's eyes—the kind that wasn't directed at him.
His grip on his own arms tightened, and before he could stop himself, he decided to taunt Yugyeom, if only to make himself feel better.
"Wow, so thoughtful," he drawled, his voice laced with mock appreciation. "But it looks like you forgot to bring something for Jungkook. Some 'best friend' you are."
Yugyeom turned to him, immediately recognizing the dig. But instead of faltering, he simply grinned. "Ah, but I didn't forget."
With a smooth motion, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a single, perfectly bloomed red rose.
Jungkook's eyes widened in surprise as Yugyeom gently held out the delicate red rose, its petals fresh and vibrant. "For you, Kookie," Yugyeom said softly, his voice warm and sincere, as if the flower itself was nothing compared to the person, he was giving it to.
Jungkook's fingers hesitated before carefully taking the rose, his cheeks flushing a soft pink. "Oh... thank you, Yugy," he murmured, cradling the flower as if it were something precious.
Yugyeom's grin was fond, his gaze lingering on Jungkook's flustered expression. "It suits you," he added with a playful wink, making Jungkook duck his head shyly.
A chorus of coos erupted around them.
"Aww, look at him blushing!" Jimin teased, nudging Taehyung with a smirk.
"Oh? So Yugyeom did bring something for Jungkookie after all," Seokjin chimed in, grinning.
Hana and Soyeon exchanged amused glances, Hana whispering, "How adorable," while Soyeon chuckled, nodding in agreement.
Hyunwoo raised a brow but smiled knowingly, while Hyunseok let out a hearty laugh.
Namjoon smirked, crossing his arms as he murmured, "Smooth, Yugyeom. Very smooth."
Jungkook, already flustered, let out a small whine, covering part of his face with the hand not holding the rose. "Hyung's, please," he mumbled, but the giddy smile on his lips betrayed him.
Yugyeom chuckled, clearly enjoying the reaction. "I just thought something this pretty belonged with someone just as beautiful," he added smoothly, his eyes twinkling.
Jungkook let out a tiny squeak, his face burning as he clutched the rose tighter, while the coos only grew louder. Taehyung, on the other hand, was grinding his teeth, trying not to combust on the spot.
His jaw clenched the moment he saw the way Jungkook shyly cradled the rose, his blush deepening. His irritation flared with the cooing, the sight only adding fuel to the fire already burning in his chest.
He let out a sharp scoff his arms tightening across his chest as he eyed the scene with barely concealed irritation. "Wow," he said, his voice thick with sarcasm. "A single rose? How... romantic." He tilted his head, his expression unreadable. "You went out of your way to bring full bouquets for everyone, but for Jungkook, all you have is a single rose?" He let out a short laugh, shaking his head. That's real considerate of you."
Jungkook's eyes widened as he looked down at the rose, his fingers tightening around the stem. His face burned red as he stammered, "T-That's not it, hyung! I-I like it!"
Taehyung scoffed, his jaw tightening as he shot Jungkook a glance. "Yeah, of course you do," he muttered, his tone laced with irritation. Then, turning his sharp gaze to Yugyeom, he added, "Maybe next time, try putting in the same effort for him as you did for everyone else."
Yugyeom, unfazed by Taehyung's sharp tone, simply chuckled. "Ah, but that's where you're wrong, Taehyung-hyung." He tilted his head slightly, a playful glint in his eyes as he looked at Jungkook. "I actually put the most thought into his."
Jungkook, still flustered, blinked up at him. "H-Huh?"
Yugyeom only chuckled, his eyes twinkling with amusement as he turned to Taehyung. "Well, you know what they say, Taehyung-hyung," he replied smoothly. Then, shifting his gaze to Jungkook, his voice softened just slightly, "Sometimes, a single flower holds more meaning than an entire bouquet."
Jungkook's breath hitched as he stared at the rose in his hands, Yugyeom's words echoing in his mind. More meaning than an entire bouquet? His fingers instinctively tightened around the stem, his heart thudding against his ribs.
His cheeks burned as he risked a glance at Yugyeom, who was still grinning, completely at ease. Jungkook quickly looked away, swallowing hard. "T-That's..." he trailed off, his voice barely above a whisper. He didn't even know what he was trying to say.
Jimin, catching Jungkook's reaction, bit his lip to hold back his laughter. Meanwhile, Taehyung, who had been seething already, only grew more frustrated at the flustered look on Jungkook's face.
Yugyeom then turned to Taehyung, his grin widening. "Satisfied now, Taehyung-hyung?"
Taehyung huffed, crossing his arms. "Tch. Barely."
Yugyeom chuckled, tilting his head playfully. "Ah, so hard to please," he teased, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "But I'll take that as a win."
Taehyung rolled his eyes, still unimpressed, but there was no missing the slight pout on his lips. "Don't get ahead of yourself," he muttered, side-eyeing Jungkook, who was still flustered, twirling the red rose between his fingers.
Taehyung's eye twitched, his irritation growing as Jimin, barely holding back a laugh, leaned in and whispered, "I think he's winning this round."
Taehyung scoffed, crossing his arms even tighter.
This wasn't over. Not by a long shot.
As everyone settled down. The living room was filled with the soft hum of chatter. Jungkook, always the considerate one, stood up and walked over to the kitchen. A moment later, he returned with a glass of water in hand and offered it to Yugyeom, flashing him a warm smile. He then sat next to him on the couch, Seokjin sitting beside them. Across from them, Taehyung, Jimin, and Namjoon sat on another couch, while Hana and Hyunwoo were on the right side, and Soyeon and Hyunseok sat on the left. The room was alive with conversation, but there was a tension that Taehyung couldn't shake. He sat back, quietly observing the others, though he wasn't actively participating in the conversation. His eyes kept darting toward Jungkook and Yugyeom, a subtle unease in the air.
"Yugyeom, so how was your time in London?" Hana asked, leaning forward with a curious smile. "What's next for you?"
Yugyeom smiled fondly as he thought back on his experience. "London was great," he replied casually. "But I'm going to join my dad's company next week. I'll be working as his secretary for now, learning everything I can. Eventually, I'll take over."
The group nodded in approval, clearly impressed. Seokjin chuckled, "I can already see you running the show. Your dad must be proud."
"You're the only heir, right?" Jimin added, his tone light but filled with curiosity. "Your family's company... what does your Appa do again?"
Yugyeom didn't seem bothered by the attention. "Yeah, I'm the only one," he replied, his smile never fading. "My father owns a large skincare and wellness brand. It's a pretty big deal, but I'm just focused on learning for now."
"Wow, that's amazing," Hyunwoo said, clearly impressed. "You're set for life, Yugyeom."
Jungkook beamed at his friend. "Yugy has worked hard for this," he added, his voice filled with admiration. "He's been through a lot to get where he is, and he's going to take the company to new heights."
Everyone agreed, murmuring their approval. But Taehyung's mood shifted. He shifted uncomfortably on the couch, his jaw tightening slightly as he glanced at the two of them. He couldn't pinpoint why, but something about Yugyeom's casual attitude towards the whole thing, the way he spoke about his privileged position, started to irritate him. It wasn't the fact that Yugyeom had a successful future ahead of him—it was the way Jungkook was so quick to praise him, as though eager to shield him from any criticism.
Seokjin broke the tension in the room with a light-hearted laugh. "Sounds like you've got everything figured out, huh, Yugyeom-ah?" he said with a teasing smile.
Yugyeom chuckled and shrugged, his tone easygoing. "I guess so. But there's still a lot to learn."
Jungkook was quick to chime in, grinning. "He'll do great. He's got the drive and the brains to make it happen."
Taehyung's gaze darkened slightly; his discomfort palpable. Why is Jungkook so protective over him? Taehyung wondered, his mind racing.
The conversation continued, but Taehyung couldn't shake his feelings. It felt like something was changing, and he wasn't sure how to handle it. Meanwhile, Hana and Soyeon rose from their seats, exchanging a brief glance.
"We'll set the table," Soyeon said, offering a warm smile. "You all stay here."
Jungkook started to stand, but Seokjin immediately placed a hand on his shoulder, gently guiding him back into his seat.
"I'll go," Seokjin said smoothly. "You stay here with Yugyeom. Catch up with him."
Jungkook smiled appreciatively. "Thanks, Seokjin-hyung."
Seokjin nodded with a small smile before turning to Jimin. "Jimin-ah, come help me arrange the table."
Jimin groaned, his voice dripping with dramatic exhaustion. "I'm not doing anything anymore," he muttered, slumping against the couch. "I'm too tired."
Just then, Hana's voice rang out from the kitchen, sharp and commanding. "Jimin, get up and help!"
Jimin sulked, but with a resigned sigh, he reluctantly got up and followed Seokjin to the dining room. Laughter bubbled up from the group, amused by his theatrics. Yugyeom chuckled and turned to Jungkook.
Yugyeom smiled, his eyes twinkling with amusement as he leaned back into the couch, watching Jimin sulk off. "I can't believe he's still acting like that," he said, shaking his head in disbelief. "How old is he again?"
Jungkook let out a soft chuckle. "It's Jimin-hyung. Age doesn't change anything with him. He's always been like this." They both laughed, their voices blending together.
Taehyung remained silent, but a strange tension coiled in his chest. He couldn't quite shake the discomfort he felt watching how naturally close Jungkook and Yugyeom were. The subtle touches as they spoke—nothing inappropriate, but enough to make Taehyung's stomach tighten. He kept his gaze fixed on Yugyeom, his eyes cold and unyielding.
Yugyeom, sensing the shift in the atmosphere, glanced around as though searching for something. When his eyes met Taehyung's, he saw it again—a sharp, unmistakable coolness in his stare. The air between them thickened, though Yugyeom wasn't sure why Taehyung was acting this way. He offered a polite, practiced smile, but Taehyung simply ignored it and turned his gaze away.
Before Yugyeom could dwell on it any longer, Hana's voice called out, breaking the tension.
"Dinner is served. Please join us at the table."
Everyone stood and made their way to the dining area, the moment of discomfort slipping away as they gathered around the table.
The dinner table was set with a variety of dishes, each more inviting than the last. There was a fragrant chicken stew, a colorful assortment of stir-fried vegetables, a bowl of perfectly steamed rice, and a platter of fresh, grilled fish. Hana had also made her signature dumplings, and Jungkook's homemade bulgogi added a warm touch to the meal.
Yugyeom's eyes lit up as he tasted the bulgogi, his smile stretching wide. "Jungkook, this is incredible! The flavors is perfect! You really have a talent for this," he praised, his voice full of genuine admiration.
Taehyung's eyes narrowed slightly at Yugyeom's exuberance. He didn't say anything, but the way Yugyeom showered Jungkook with compliments left a bitter taste in his mouth. It wasn't about the food—it was the way Yugyeom was so effortlessly charming, the way he hovered around Jungkook, always eager to get his attention.
Jungkook, noticing Taehyung's silence, glanced at him with concern. "Taehyungie, are you not hungry? You haven't touched your food."
Taehyung smirked inwardly, already forming his plan. He needed to show Yugyeom that he was just as important to Jungkook. "I'm just not in the mood to eat," Taehyung said casually, his tone cold. "The food doesn't really appeal to me today. I'm not feeling great."
Jungkook's brow furrowed, his concern growing. "Hyungie, you should eat something. You're not feeling well?"
Before Jungkook could offer more, Soyeon, noticing the shift in the conversation, stepped in. "Taehyung," she said, her voice calm but firm, "why are you being so difficult? If you're truly not feeling well, I can make you something else. But don't make things harder for Jungkook. He's already put in a lot of effort preparing dinner."
Taehyung's expression tightened at her words, but he kept his voice level. "It's okay, eomma. I don't want to trouble anyone. You've already been so busy. I'll just drink some milk and go to bed."
Hana, hearing Taehyung's refusal, immediately voiced her concern. "Taehyung-ah, you shouldn't skip meals, especially if you're unwell. Let me make you something light, how about some soup."
"No need Imo," Taehyung cut in, his tone more clipped than before. "I'm fine. I'll take care of it myself."
Jungkook's expression softened, a warm smile crossing his face. "Hyung, it's really not a problem. I can make something special for you. You like my cooking, right?"
Taehyung's eyes flickered toward him, his mind quickly calculating the next step in his plan. He wanted Jungkook's attention, and this was his chance. He smiled warmly, masking the possessiveness bubbling inside him. "Thank you, Kookie. You really don't have to, but I appreciate it."
Soyeon, though visibly frustrated with Taehyung's behavior, didn't want to make a scene in front of Yugyeom. She sighed; her gaze momentarily sharp. "If you insist, but don't be too difficult. Jungkook has already done enough today."
Taehyung's gaze shifted back to Yugyeom, who was now talking with Soyeon and Hana. There was a part of Taehyung that didn't want to see Jungkook so close to him, and this, in his mind, was the only way to pull him away from Yugyeom.
Jungkook, sensing the shift in the atmosphere, served more food to Yugyeom. "Eat more, Yugy. You're enjoying it, right?"
Yugyeom, always obliging, smiled brightly. "Of course! This is perfect."
As Yugyeom reached for another bite, he paused for a moment, then said, "Hey Kookie, you know what? I'll help you. We can eat together later."
But Jungkook stopped him, his smile warm and reassuring. "No Yugy. Its ok. Really. Just keep eating. I'll take care of it."
As Jungkook headed for the kitchen, Taehyung, sensing an opportunity, started to get up as well. Soyeon stopped him with a cold tone. 'Where do you think you're going, Taehyung? Jungkook is preparing something for you. You should eat without causing a fuss. Don't waste his time.'"
Taehyung looked at her, unfazed, his face expressionless. "I know," he said with a resigned sigh. "I'm going to help him."
Soyeon's expression softened, but she didn't argue further. She could see that Taehyung wasn't going to back down. With a resigned sigh, she turned her attention back to Yugyeom.
As Taehyung followed Jungkook into the kitchen, he couldn't shake the feeling that he'd successfully pulled off his plan. The satisfaction of being the center of Jungkook's attention, even for just a moment, helped soothe the unsettling feeling deep inside him.
In the kitchen, Jungkook busied himself preparing ingredients, his movements quick but precise. He was used to cooking for others, and he couldn't help but feel a sense of responsibility when someone wasn't feeling well.
As Taehyung entered, the tension was almost palpable. He stood by the counter, watching Jungkook with an unreadable expression.
"You don't have to do this, Jungkookie," Taehyung said, his voice low, though there was a hint of gratitude hidden beneath his words.
Jungkook glanced up, meeting Taehyung's eyes. "Hyung, What are you doing here? I told you its fine. And you don't have to stay in here. You should rest. I'll bring the food to you when I'm done."
Taehyung's lips curled into a subtle smile, though there was a quiet determination behind his gaze. "I'm fine," he said softly, stepping further into the kitchen. "I'll help."
Jungkook shook his head, his voice warm yet firm. "No, really, it's fine. You're not feeling well. I can handle it. Just wait outside for me."
But Taehyung, stubborn as ever, remained in place. "You were already busy, and I didn't want to bother you," he said, his voice low. "I know you left your food to come here, so the least I can do is keep you company."
Jungkook's heart skipped a beat at the older's words. Taehyung had always been like this—thoughtful in a way that made Jungkook's chest tighten with something he couldn't quite explain. He wanted to argue, but something in Taehyung's quiet persistence stopped him.
With a sigh, Jungkook put down the knife. "Okay, fine. But just stay out of my way, okay?" He shot Taehyung a playful smile.
Taehyung raised an eyebrow and crossed his arms, leaning against the counter. "I'll try not to get in your way," he said, his tone teasing.
Jungkook smiled softly, going back to his work. He chopped the vegetables with ease, but his mind kept wandering back to Taehyung. The older man was always so unpredictable, yet it was moments like these—when he quietly insisted on being there—that made Jungkook's heart swell.
After a few moments of silence, Jungkook glanced up again, only to find Taehyung looking at him intently, his eyes softened with something that made Jungkook's pulse quicken. "What?" Jungkook asked, feeling self-conscious.
Taehyung stepped closer, his gaze steady and full of something unspoken. "You're really good at this," he murmured, his voice warm, like he was savoring the moment. "The food's going to taste amazing, I can already tell."
Jungkook felt a blush creeping up his neck, but he quickly brushed it off. "It's nothing," he replied, his voice a little softer than usual. "It's just cooking."
Taehyung smiled, his lips curving into that familiar, fond smile that always made Jungkook's heart beat faster. "It's a lot more than that to me."
The words hung in the air for a moment, their meaning clear, but neither of them addressed it. Instead, Jungkook returned to his cooking, though his movements had slowed, his focus now divided between the task at hand and the older man standing so close by.
As Jungkook continued preparing the food, Taehyung quietly slipped out of the kitchen, his footsteps soft on the floor. He moved swiftly toward the dining table, where the family was still sitting. He picked up Jungkook's untouched plate, the food still warm, and began adding more portions to it.
Soyeon, noticing Taehyung's actions, raised an eyebrow. "Taehyung-ah, didn't you say don't want to eat these dishes? Why are you filling a plate now?" she asked, a hint of curiosity in her voice.
Taehyung looked up at her, his expression softening. "I'm taking this for Jungkook," he said, his voice steady. "He's been working hard in the kitchen, and I don't want him to miss a meal. He's cooking for me, so the least I can do is make sure he eats while he's at it."
Soyeon's face softened, and a proud smile spread across her face. "That's very thoughtful of you, Taehyung," she said warmly, her eyes glimmering with affection.
The others at the table watched in silence, their expressions softening as they too recognized the sweetness in Taehyung's gesture. Yugyeom, who had been silently judging Taehyung earlier, felt a pang of guilt as he realized how wrong he'd been. He had thought Taehyung was being an inconvenience to Jungkook, but now, seeing this thoughtful act, his perception of Taehyung shifted. Maybe there was more to him than he had first believed.
Returning to the kitchen, Taehyung walked in with the plate of food, his movements calm but purposeful. Jungkook glanced up, surprised to see him back so soon. "Hyung?" Jungkook asked, wiping his hands on a towel. "What are you doing?"
Taehyung set the plate on the counter in front of Jungkook with a soft smile. "I'm making sure you eat," he said, his eyes filled with sincerity. "You've been cooking for me all this time, but you haven't had anything for yourself. It's the least I can do."
Jungkook, his heart racing a little from the unexpected sweetness, tried to protest. "I can take care of myself, hyung, really..."
Taehyung raised an eyebrow, not giving him the chance to finish. "I'm not taking no for an answer," he said firmly. "I'm feeding you now. You deserve it."
With that, Taehyung took a small portion of the food from the plate and brought it to Jungkook's mouth, his eyes soft and gentle. Jungkook hesitated for a moment, caught off guard by the tenderness in Taehyung's actions, but eventually relented, allowing the food to pass his lips.
He chewed, a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "It's really good," he said, his voice filled with warmth. "Thank you, hyung."
As Jungkook continued cooking, Taehyung was there, patiently feeding him bite after bite, never letting him lift a finger. Each time, he was gentle, ensuring Jungkook was well taken care of. There was something about the quiet tenderness in Taehyung's gestures that made Jungkook's heart race—he had always been the one taking care of others, but in this moment, he was the one being cared for.
With each bite, Taehyung's gaze never left Jungkook, and Jungkook couldn't help but feel a warmth in his chest. It wasn't just the food—it was the thoughtfulness behind Taehyung's actions, the way he seemed to anticipate what Jungkook needed without saying a word.
"You really don't have to do this," Jungkook murmured after swallowing another bite.
But Taehyung just smiled, shaking his head. "I know but I want to. You've been taking care of everyone else, so now it's my turn to take care of you."
Jungkook's heart fluttered at his words, the simplicity of it hitting him in a way he hadn't expected. His emotions were a mix of warmth and something deeper—something that he wasn't quite ready to fully acknowledge.
Taehyung continued feeding him, making sure Jungkook was enjoying the meal. He took his time, savoring each moment, feeling content knowing that Jungkook wasn't alone in this moment.
Finally, when Jungkook had finished his plate, Taehyung looked at him with a satisfied smile. "There, now you've eaten," he said softly.
Jungkook smiled, his eyes shining with gratitude. "Thank you, hyung," he said, his voice full of sincerity. "I don't know what I'd do without you."
Taehyung's heart swelled at the words, and for a moment, everything else faded away. There was only Jungkook, and the quiet understanding between them. No need for anything more—just this simple, quiet care.
Jungkook set down the pot and began plating the food. "Okay, hyung," he said, his voice gentler than before. "Your turn."
Taehyung gave him a playful look "It's my turn, huh?" he asked, his lips curving into a small smile. "Why don't you feed me, Kookie?"
Jungkook blinked in surprise, his heart skipping a beat at the suggestion. "What?" he asked, his voice soft, as if he couldn't believe his ears.
Taehyung raised an eyebrow, his gaze locking with Jungkook's. "I fed you, didn't I? Now it's your turn to feed me," he said, a teasing glint in his eyes, but there was something deeper in his tone—an earnestness, a quiet vulnerability.
Jungkook swallowed hard, his face flushing slightly. It was a simple request, but something about it felt intimate, like a small step toward something more. Still, he found himself nodding, a soft chuckle escaping his lips as he took a spoonful of food and brought it toward Taehyung.
"Okay, okay," Jungkook said, trying to keep his voice steady. "But only because you fed me so well."
Taehyung's smile softened, his eyes shining with warmth. "Thank you, Kookie," he said quietly, his voice full of gratitude.
Jungkook carefully placed the food near Taehyung's lips, watching him with an affectionate gaze. Taehyung took the bite, his eyes closing in contentment as he savored the taste. "Mmm," he hummed, a smile tugging at his lips. "These tastes even better when it's from someone else's hands."
Jungkook's heart fluttered in his chest, his face warming from the compliment. He could feel the quiet, tender connection between them growing stronger with each passing moment. Without thinking, he fed Taehyung another bite, his movements becoming more fluid, more natural.
As they continued, Taehyung's gaze never left Jungkook. "You know, Kookie," he said softly, "this... this feels nice. Being here with you like this."
Jungkook smiled shyly, his voice low. "Yeah, it does. It feels right."
They ate in silence for a few moments, the air between them thick with unspoken words. It wasn't about the food anymore—it was about the care they showed each other, the little gestures that spoke louder than anything they could say out loud.
When the plate was finally empty, Taehyung smiled, a soft, contented smile. "Thank you, Kookie. You're a great cook."
Jungkook smiled back, his heart feeling full. "Thanks for feeding me first," he said with a quiet laugh.
Taehyung's expression softened, and without a word, he pulled Jungkook into a warm embrace, wrapping his arms around him gently. He gave him a reassuring squeeze, his voice low and sincere. "I meant every word, Kookie," he said sincerely.
Jungkook was momentarily stunned, his heart racing as Taehyung's arms wrapped around him. The warmth of the hug seeped into him, calming his nerves in a way he hadn't expected. He stood there for a few seconds, frozen, before he slowly wrapped his arms around Taehyung, returning the hug with a quiet sigh.
And in that moment, Jungkook knew that it wasn't just about food—it was about the quiet, unspoken bond they were building, one small gesture at a time.
Jungkook stayed in the moment, completely losing track of the others still waiting at the dinner table. In that instant, it was just him and Taehyung, the warmth between them enveloping the space. Even Yugyeom's presence seemed to fade into the background.
Jungkook felt a rare peace settle over him, the moment feeling like it could last forever.
As Taehyung and Jungkook returned to the dining table, they found that everyone else had already finished their dinner. The conversation had slowed, and the table was lined with empty plates.
Hana, Soyeon, and Seokjin quickly got up to clear the table, gathering the used dishes and stacking them neatly. Meanwhile, Jimin and Jungkook headed for the kitchen to wash the dishes, both of them already pulling on aprons and moving toward the sink.
"I'll take care of the dishes, Kookie," Jimin said with a grin, already grabbing a dishcloth.
Jungkook gave him a smile, but his voice was insistent. "No, I should help too. We'll get done faster this way." They worked quietly together, the rhythmic sound of dishes clinking filling the room.
Back in the dining area, Soyeon, Hana and seokjin finished wiping down the table, clearing away the last remnants of dinner.
Taehyung moved toward the living room, where his father, Hyunseok, his uncle Hyunwoo, and his older brother Namjoon were already seated, engaged in conversation with Yugyeom. As he entered, he couldn't help but feel a little lighter, the warmth of his family's presence making the evening feel more relaxed. For the first time since the morning, he allowed himself to be fully present, his usual cheerful energy returning as he joined the conversation.
To everyone's surprise, Taehyung spoke with Yugyeom kindly, his usual warmth returning as he laughed and engaged effortlessly with his family. After his quiet moment with Jungkook in the kitchen, Taehyung felt secure in his place in Jungkook's life—no one could take him away. Or so he thought.
After finishing their work in the kitchen, Jungkook, Jimin, Seokjin, Hana, and Soyeon all joined the rest of the group in the living room. As they settled in, the warm atmosphere of the evening seemed to envelop them, the tension of the day now a distant memory.
The night continued with everyone sharing stories and laughter, their voices mingling together in a symphony of familiar warmth. The group chatted about everything from trivial everyday things to personal anecdotes, each of them contributing to the lively conversation.
Later that evening, as the night wore on, it was time for Yugyeom to take his leave. After some final exchanges and warm goodbyes, he stood up, offering a polite but genuine smile. "Thanks for having me over tonight," he said, his voice sincere. "It's been a great evening."
The family bid him farewell with smiles and waves, and Taehyung gave him a nod, his earlier awkwardness now long gone. As Yugyeom headed toward the door, the feeling of the night lingered—a sense of belonging, of family, and of new bonds being formed.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Few days had passed since Yugyeom last visited the Jeons, and despite the time, he still seemed to be on everyone's mind. They talked about him at least once a day, and it was clear that everyone adored him. Soyeon, Hana, and Seokjin were especially fond of him, always bringing him up in conversations, praising his charm, his manners, and his easygoing nature. But Taehyung could barely stand it. He couldn't help the way his brows furrowed every time someone mentioned Yugyeom's name.
Since Yugyeom's return from London, Jungkook had been spending more time with him than anyone else. He was always on his phone, either texting or calling, and sometimes they would meet outside after Jungkook's work hours. Yugyeom often dropped Jungkook off at his house late at night, but he didn't stay much to Taehyung's relief. The thought of seeing them cling to each other at home, after already dealing with Jungkook's growing attachment to Yugyeom, was more than Taehyung could bear.
Still, every day, Taehyung couldn't help but feel more frustrated. The way Jungkook's eyes lit up whenever he spoke about Yugyeom made it clear that his best friend had found a new source of happiness. Taehyung couldn't help but wonder where that left him.
It wasn't that Jungkook wasn't caring or attentive—he always gave Taehyung whatever he asked for, just like he had promised. After all, they were best friends. But it wasn't enough. Taehyung wanted Jungkook all to himself. At first, he tried to be kind to Yugyeom, accepting the shift with some grace. But when he realized that Jungkook's attention was drifting more towards Yugyeom, his frustration grew, and he couldn't help but revert to his old ways—throwing tantrums, seeking to reclaim the attention he once had.
As always, Jungkook, ever the sweetheart, would try to cheer Taehyung up, not fully understanding the root of his friend's behavior. But Taehyung couldn't ignore the fact that something between them had changed, and it left him feeling more uncertain than ever.
As the day for Namjoon and Seokjin's engagement grew nearer, everyone had taken leave from work to help with the preparations. There was so much to do—planning, shopping, picking out outfits, and making sure everything was just right for the big day. Taehyung had even spent some time with Jimin, though he couldn't fully focus on him. No matter how hard he tried to stay present, his mind kept wandering back to Jungkook and the way he had been acting lately.
Today was no different. They had all planned to go shopping for clothes. The weekend had arrived, and Jungkook had invited Yugyeom to join them at Seokjin-hyung's request. Seokjin had made it clear that he wanted Yugyeom to be there, not just for the engagement but also for the wedding. He had officially invited him already, even though Yugyeom wasn't technically a part of their family. It was clear that Seokjin loved him, and that only made Taehyung more annoyed.
"I don't get it," Taehyung muttered to Jimin as they sat on the couch, waiting for Jimin to get ready. "Why does Yugyeom need to come shopping with us? Seokjin-hyung already invited him to the wedding and engagement. Isn't that enough?"
Jimin looked over at him, one eyebrow raised. "Tae, you're acting like a kid. He's Jungkook's best friend. Seokjin-hyung invited him because they're close. What's the big deal?"
"I don't see why he needs to be included in everything," Taehyung shot back, crossing his arms over his chest. "It's supposed to be about Namjoon-hyung and Seokjin-hyung. Why does Yugyeom always have to be part of it?"
Jimin sighed, his expression softening. "Because he's important to them. It's not about you, Tae. You're being a little selfish, don't you think?"
Taehyung's face flushed with frustration. "I'm not being selfish! I just don't like how everything has changed. It's like... it's like Jungkook has forgotten about me."
Jimin shook his head, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "You're being dramatic. Jungkook hasn't forgotten about you. He's just... he's just happy to be with his best friend, that's all. You should be happy for him."
Taehyung grumbled under his breath, unwilling to admit that Jimin was probably right. "It's just... he never used to spend so much time on his phone. Ever since Yugyeom got back, it's like I barely get to talk to him."
Jimin leaned back, stretching his arms out as he relaxed on the couch. "Well, things change, Tae. People change. You've been away for a while. Maybe this is just a phase, you know?"
"But it doesn't feel like a phase," Taehyung muttered. "It feels like he's drifting away."
"Don't overthink it," Jimin said with a smile that didn't quite reach his eyes. "Come on, let's go. We're already late for shopping."
Taehyung rolled his eyes but stood up anyway, dragging his feet as he followed Jimin out of the house. Their parents along with Namjin had already left for the mall, knowing Jimin always took forever to get ready. Jungkook, on the other hand, was already with Yugyeom. The two had gone on an outing earlier in the morning, and they planned to meet them at the mall later.
When they arrived at the shopping mall, Jungkook and Yugyeom were waiting outside, chatting animatedly. Their parents, along with Namjoon and Seokjin, had already gone inside, leaving the two younger ones to catch up. They had asked Jungkook and Yugyeom to bring Taehyung and Jimin along once they showed up.
The moment Taehyung spotted them, his chest tightened, and a knot formed in his stomach. Jungkook was laughing at something Yugyeom had said, his eyes shining with amusement, and Yugyeom's smile—bright, carefree, and effortlessly warm—only seemed to highlight the distance that had grown between them.
Taehyung couldn't help but notice how easily they slipped into their own little world, their bond growing stronger with every shared laugh, every quiet moment between them.
His mind raced with thoughts he couldn't shake, his emotions swirling in a mix of confusion, jealousy, and frustration. He should be happy for Jungkook, shouldn't he? After all, it wasn't like he didn't want his best friend to be happy. But something about the way Jungkook seemed so at ease with Yugyeom, so completely absorbed in their connection, made Taehyung feel small, as if there was no space left for him.
Jungkook's laughter died down as he turned to spot Taehyung and Jimin standing just a few feet away. His eyes brightened, and a warm, genuine smile spread across his face. He gave a small wave to both of them, his voice light and cheerful.
"Hey, you guys! We were just talking about this new café that opened up nearby. Yugyeom and I were thinking about checking it out later. The desserts there are supposed to be amazing!" Jungkook said, his excitement palpable.
Yugyeom, ever the outgoing one, shot them a grin and added, "You should come with us! It'll be fun."
Jimin perked up at the mention of food, his eyes sparkling. "Ooh, desserts? I'm in! That sounds delicious."
Taehyung, on the other hand, didn't seem to share the same enthusiasm. He gave a faint nod, but his gaze remained distant. His eyes flickered from Jungkook's smiling face to Yugyeom's relaxed demeanor. He couldn't shake the feeling of being left behind, of being an outsider in this small bubble they seemed to have formed.
Jimin, not noticing Taehyung's internal turmoil, was already bouncing on his heels. "What are you guys waiting for? Let's go already!" he said, practically dragging Taehyung toward the mall entrance.
Taehyung didn't respond right away, still caught in the haze of his thoughts. He knew he should be happy for Jungkook, but the unease gnawed at him. As they walked inside, he stole another glance at the two of them. Jungkook and Yugyeom were chatting again, their conversation picking up where it had left off, and Taehyung couldn't help but wonder how long it would take for him to find a place in their world again.
As the group wandered around the mall, Taehyung found himself distantly following Jimin, his thoughts still preoccupied with everything that had been weighing on him lately. It had been a few weeks since he felt like he'd been able to connect with Jimin the way they used to. Everything seemed... off. But Jimin, always so understanding, had noticed and had been trying his best to help him through it.
They found themselves in a clothing store, browsing through shirts and jackets. Taehyung barely looked at the items on the rack, his mind elsewhere. Jimin, sensing his unease, quietly stepped closer and gently tugged at the hem of Taehyung's sleeve.
"Hey, you, okay?" Jimin's voice was soft, filled with concern. He reached up, brushing a strand of Taehyung's hair behind his ear, his touch lingering for just a moment.
Taehyung blinked, pulling himself out of his thoughts, and managed a small smile. "Yeah, just... thinking."
Jimin raised an eyebrow, not buying it. "Taehyung," he said, his voice low and steady, "you know you can talk to me, right? Whatever it is."
For a brief moment, Taehyung felt his heart flutter at Jimin's words, a warmth spreading through him. The way Jimin looked at him—so patient, so understanding—made Taehyung feel like he could finally breathe again.
Without thinking, he reached out and cupped Jimin's cheek, and looked into Jimin's eyes, those beautiful brown eyes that always seemed to be a safe place, and the knot in his chest loosened just a little. He wanted to tell him everything—about the mess in his head, the jealousy and frustration, the feeling of being lost—but instead, he closed the distance between them.
Without a word, Taehyung cupped Jimin's face in his hands, his thumbs brushing over his cheeks, and leaned in. The moment their lips met; it was like everything else fell away. It was slow at first, gentle and tender, as if they were both savoring the touch. Taehyung's lips pressed softly against Jimin's, and Jimin melted into it, his arms wrapping around Taehyung's waist, pulling him closer.
The kiss deepened, just for a moment, before they pulled away slightly, both breathing a little heavier. Taehyung rested his forehead against Jimin's, his hands still resting on his face, his heart calming in a way that only Jimin could make it.
"I'm sorry, Jimin," Taehyung whispered, his voice hoarse. "I don't mean to push you away."
Jimin smiled softly, his hand sliding up to rest on the back of Taehyung's neck. "You don't need to apologize," he murmured, kissing Taehyung's cheek. "I'm here. I'll always be here, Tae."
Taehyung's chest tightened with affection. For a moment, everything felt right again.
The group had wandered through the mall for a while, picking out clothes here and there. The buzz of the crowd around them faded into the background as Jungkook and Yugyeom found themselves drifting toward a trendy store with a sleek, modern aesthetic.
Jungkook was browsing through the racks, trying to find something he liked, but he kept glancing over at Yugyeom, who was already eyeing a few shirts with a thoughtful expression.
"Hey, Kookie," Yugyeom called, his voice light and teasing. "I think I found something that would look great on you." He held up a dark, fitted shirt that had a slight sheen to it, the color deep enough to make Jungkook's eyes pop.
Jungkook looked up, his face flushing a bit as he glanced at the shirt. "You think so?" he asked, his voice uncertain, still a bit shy about trying new things.
Yugyeom stepped closer, his smile warm and genuine. "Definitely. You'd look amazing in it," he said, his eyes briefly meeting Jungkook's, a look of admiration in them that made Jungkook's heart skip a beat.
Jungkook hesitated, his fingers grazing the fabric of the shirt. It was different from what he usually wore—sleek, a little bold—but there was something about the way Yugyeom looked at him that made him want to try it on.
"I don't know..." Jungkook mumbled, shifting on his feet. "It's kind of... fancy."
Yugyeom chuckled. "Fancy? It's just a shirt, Kookie. And trust me, you'll look great." He nudged Jungkook playfully before draping the shirt over his shoulder. "Come on, just try it. What's the worst that could happen?"
Jungkook sighed but took the shirt anyway, unable to say no when Yugyeom looked at him like that. He turned toward the fitting rooms, glancing back once to see Yugyeom watching him with a knowing grin.
Inside the fitting room, Jungkook exhaled slowly, staring at himself in the mirror after slipping into the shirt. It hugged his frame just right, the smooth material accentuating his lean build. His dark hair contrasted against the deep color, and for a moment, he barely recognized himself.
He bit his lip. Did he really look good in this? Or was Yugyeom just messing with him?
"Kookie? You done?" Yugyeom's voice came from outside the fitting room, his tone casual but laced with curiosity.
Jungkook hesitated, then opened the door slightly, peeking out. "Uh... I guess?"
Yugyeom's eyes widened slightly as he took Jungkook in. His usual playful expression softened into something more appreciative. "Whoa."
Jungkook blinked. "What?"
Yugyeom tilted his head, taking a step closer. "You look... really good," he said, a little more seriously this time. "Like, this is definitely your style."
Jungkook felt his face grow warm under Yugyeom's gaze. He looked away, tugging at the hem of the shirt. "You really think so?"
Yugyeom smiled, reaching out to fix Jungkook's collar slightly, his fingers lingering just a second too long. "I know so."
Jungkook swallowed, his heart thudding against his ribs. He wasn't sure if it was the shirt or the way Yugyeom was looking at him, but suddenly, the store felt a little too warm.
"Okay, okay," he muttered, turning back toward the mirror, pretending to inspect the fit. "Maybe I'll get it."
Yugyeom grinned. "Good. Because if you didn't, I was going to buy it for you anyway."
Jungkook rolled his eyes, but he couldn't fight the smile tugging at his lips.
Jungkook admired his reflection once more, still adjusting to the way the sleek fabric hugged his frame. The shirt was different from what he usually wore—more refined, a little bold—but the warmth in Yugyeom's gaze when he saw him made Jungkook feel... special.
Before he could dwell on that thought for too long, a playful voice broke through the moment.
"Well, well, what do we have here?"
Jungkook turned just in time to see Jimin approaching, his lips curled into a teasing smirk.
Jungkook already knew what was coming. "Hyung, don't—"
Jimin wasn't about to let him off so easily. "Did I just hear that Yugyeom picked this out for you?" His eyes darted between Jungkook and Yugyeom, mischief twinkling in them. "Oh, Kookie, I didn't know you had your own personal stylist now."
Jungkook groaned, covering his face with one hand as his ears burned red. "It's just a shirt, hyung."
"Just a shirt?" Jimin gasped dramatically. "But it's handpicked with care by dear Yugyeom himself." He clutched his chest in mock admiration. "How romantic."
Yugyeom laughed beside him, winking at Jungkook. "See? Jiminie hyung gets it."
Jungkook's blush deepened, and he turned away, trying to ignore them both. But in doing so, his eyes landed on Taehyung.
Unlike Jimin, Taehyung wasn't laughing or teasing. He stood there silently, his expression unreadable, but something about him felt... off.
Jungkook couldn't put his finger on it. But then he noticed Taehyung's hands.
They were clenched into fists, so tight that his knuckles had turned white. His nails were digging into his own palms, almost as if he were trying to suppress something raging inside him.
Jungkook tilted his head slightly. "Taehyungie?"
Taehyung didn't respond.
Jungkook tried again, his voice softer, more concerned. "Tae-Tae hyung?"
Still, nothing. His eyes were fixed somewhere far away, lost in thought, his brows slightly furrowed.
Jimin, noticing his boyfriend's sudden stillness, nudged him lightly. "Tae, are you okay?"
Taehyung flinched at the contact, suddenly snapping back to reality. His gaze landed on Jungkook, and for a moment, there was something intense in his eyes—something raw and conflicted. But it vanished just as quickly as it came, replaced by a small, practiced smile.
Jungkook hesitated before asking, "What do you think?" His voice was softer now, hopeful.
Taehyung swallowed; his throat suddenly dry. What was he supposed to say? That he wanted Jungkook to take the shirt off immediately—not because it didn't suit him, but because it did? Because Yugyeom had been the one to choose it?
Because the sight of Jungkook looking this breathtaking, knowing it was someone else's choice, made something burn inside him?
No.
He had no right to feel this way. He had Jimin.
Forcing down the turmoil twisting inside him, Taehyung gave Jungkook a small nod. "It looks good," he said, his voice carefully even. "You should buy it."
Jungkook's face lit up instantly, eyes sparkling with unfiltered happiness. That simple, genuine reaction sent another pang through Taehyung's chest, but he ignored it.
"Told you so," Yugyeom grinned, ruffling Jungkook's hair in a way that made Jungkook scrunch up his nose in protest. "Now let's go buy it."
Before Jungkook could object, Yugyeom grabbed his wrist and started pulling him toward the cashier.
"Wait, Yugy! I need to change first!" Jungkook protested, his voice rising slightly as he tried to dig his heels in. "I can't just buy it while I'm still wearing it!"
But Yugyeom had already picked up Jungkook's old shirt with one hand and tightened his grip on Jungkook's wrist with the other. "Nah, just keep it on. You look too good in it to take it off now."
Jungkook groaned but allowed himself to be dragged away, half-laughing, half-complaining about how ridiculous Yugyeom was being.
Taehyung, however, wasn't laughing.
His eyes darkened, following every movement as Yugyeom's fingers wrapped around Jungkook's wrist—touching him, pulling him, holding onto him like he had every right to.
And Taehyung hated it.
The irritation prickled at his skin, sharp and suffocating. His fingers twitched at his side, itching to do something—anything—but before he could spiral any further, Jimin gently tapped his shoulder.
"Tae, which one do you like better?" Jimin held up two shirts, his eyes warm as he waited for Taehyung's input.
Taehyung inhaled deeply, blinking away the thoughts clouding his mind. He turned to Jimin, shaking his head slightly, and forced himself to refocus.
Jimin.
He needed to focus on Jimin.
A small smile tugged at his lips as he reached out, wrapping an arm around Jimin's waist and pulling him in close. Jimin squeaked, his cheeks flushing instantly.
"Yah! What are you doing?" Jimin scolded, trying to push him away, but Taehyung only tightened his hold, leaning in with a playful smirk.
"Just helping my boyfriend pick out a shirt," Taehyung murmured teasingly.
Jimin glared at him, lips pursed, but the red dusting his cheeks betrayed him. "You're impossible," he muttered, looking away.
Taehyung chuckled. "I think this one suits you best," he finally said, tapping the shirt in Jimin's hand.
Meanwhile, at the cashier, Jungkook glanced back just in time to see Taehyung and Jimin, their laughter, the easy way Taehyung held Jimin like he belonged there.
Three months ago, the sight would have shattered him.
But now?
Jungkook smiled. A soft, genuine smile.
He was happy for them. He truly was.
If this had been the Jungkook from before, he might have felt like crying. But this Jungkook—the one standing beside Yugyeom, the one who had learned to let go—was stronger now. He had accepted that his fate wasn't tied to Taehyung.
And with Yugyeom beside him, he never felt alone. Yugyeom, who always pulled him out of his own head, who filled the quiet with his easy laughter and gentle presence, who never let him dwell too long in sadness.
Jungkook looked up as Yugyeom handed over the cash, grinning as he turned back to him.
"Alright, let's go."
Jungkook nodded, pushing aside any lingering thoughts of the past.
Everything was fine.
Everything was as it should be.
Or at least, that's what he told himself.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
After finishing their shopping spree, Jungkook, Jimin, Taehyung, and Yugyeom made their way toward the closing gates of the mall, only to be greeted by familiar faces.
Hana and Hyunwoo—Jungkook and Jimin's parents—stood together, chatting with Soyeon and Hyunseok, Taehyung and Namjoon's parents. Beside them were Namjoon and Seokjin, looking equally content with their numerous shopping bags.
Yugyeom, ever the playful one, let out a whistle as he eyed the mountain of shopping bags they were carrying. "Whoa, did you guys buy the entire mall or something?"
Seokjin, never one to back down from a playful jab, crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow. "Obviously, we had to buy everything! It's our engagement, you little brat."
Laughter erupted among them as Yugyeom clutched his chest dramatically. "I was just asking, hyung! No need to come at me like that!"
Namjoon chuckled, patting his fiancé's back. "You did walk right into that one, Yugyeom."
The playful bickering continued for a few moments before Yugyeom suddenly brightened. "Oh! Speaking of engagements, have you guys heard about the new café that just opened nearby? Jungkook, Jimin-hyung, Taehyung-hyung, and I were planning to check it out."
The older parents, who were already feeling the weight of the long shopping trip, shook their heads fondly. Soyeon smiled at the younger ones. "You all go ahead. We'll head home and rest."
With that, they bid their goodbyes, and the six of them—Jungkook, Yugyeom, Jimin, Taehyung, Namjoon, and Seokjin—headed toward the café, the evening air crisp and refreshing around them.
The cozy café was buzzing with soft music and the aroma of freshly brewed coffee. As they found a table, Yugyeom volunteered to place the order.
"I'll help," Jungkook said, getting up. "It's a lot to carry."
Taehyung, who had been absently playing with a napkin, subtly tensed. His gaze flickered toward Jungkook and Yugyeom as they walked away. He didn't like the idea of them being alone together—why? He didn't have an answer.
Determined to ignore the thoughts creeping in, he turned toward Jimin, a mischievous smirk forming on his lips. "Jiminie, did you even realize how many bags you bought? Are you trying to compete with Seokjin-hyung?"
Jimin gasped, clutching his chest. "Excuse me, I am nothing like Seokjin-hyung!"
Seokjin scoffed. "Oh, please, you both are so dramatic."
Everyone laughed, but Taehyung's laughter was only half-hearted. His eyes kept drifting toward the counter where Yugyeom stood close to Jungkook, whispering something in his ear.
Jungkook's reaction was instant—his eyes widened before he blushed and playfully smacked Yugyeom's arm, laughing softly.
Taehyung's jaw tightened.
Something ugly twisted inside him. Before he could stop himself, he was already standing up.
Jimin blinked up at him. "Where are you going?"
Taehyung forced a soft smile and leaned down, pressing a kiss to Jimin's forehead. "Just checking why it's taking so long. And because I'm sure my cute boyfriend here is hella hungry."
Jimin whined, hiding his face in his hands. "Tae, stop embarrassing me."
Namjoon chuckled. "Too late for that."
As everyone teased Jimin, Taehyung turned toward the counter—his smile disappearing. His gaze hardened as he strode toward Jungkook and Yugyeom.
When he reached them, he slipped his arm around Jungkook's shoulders, pulling him close—standing firmly between him and Yugyeom. He gave Jungkook's shoulder a casual squeeze, acting as if it was the most natural thing in the world.
"What's taking so long?" he asked, looking at Jungkook, who simply smiled up at him.
Jungkook didn't mind Taehyung's touch. But Yugyeom did.
Yugyeom forced a smile, but there was irritation simmering beneath it. Seriously? He just had to come and interfere.
Before Jungkook could reply, Yugyeom spoke up instead. "Actually, it's because of you."
Taehyung frowned. "What?"
Yugyeom rolled his eyes. "Jungkookie told me you don't drink coffee, so we had to order a strawberry milkshake for you. But they just ran out of strawberries and had to restock, so it's taking a bit longer."
Taehyung turned to Jungkook, surprised. "You know I don't like coffee?"
Jungkook's heart clenched. He had known. Of course, he had known. They had shared so much growing up—it was obvious.
But now, with Taehyung looking at him so curiously, Jungkook panicked. He forced a small, practiced smile. "Uh, yeah... Jimin-hyung told me."
Taehyung nodded in understanding. It made sense. Jimin must've told Jungkook at some point.
Grinning, Taehyung suddenly pulled Jungkook into a hug. "You're the best. I love strawberries."
Jungkook chuckled. "I know. You used to drink only that when we were kids."
Yugyeom watched the exchange, feeling something heavy settle in his chest. He knew Jungkook only saw him as a friend. But his feelings weren't the same.
The day he saw Jungkook again after three years, he realized just how much he had missed him. When Jungkook hugged him that night, his heart had raced, a sense of peace washing over him.
He needed Jungkook.
He wanted to grow old with Jungkook.
Maybe, he hadn't tried hard enough before. Maybe, that's why Jungkook had turned him down.
But this time... this time, he wouldn't stop until Jungkook was his.
Smiling, he turned to watch Jungkook, his heart swelling at how beautifully he laughed while reminiscing with Taehyung.
He wanted Jungkook to smile like this forever.
When their orders were finally ready, the three of them carried the trays back to the table, setting everything down.
As they started eating, Jimin suddenly gasped. "Wait! Yugyeom, did you bring coffee for Taehyung?"
Yugyeom grinned and shook his head. "Nope. We got him a strawberry milkshake."
Jimin sighed in relief. "Thank God. If you had brought coffee, he would've poked you to death. He hates it."
Taehyung smiled at his boyfriend. But then—
Jimin casually added, "I mean, good thing Jungkookie told me about it on our Dawn & Dusk Café date. Otherwise, I would've messed up my first-ever date with Tae."
Everything froze.
Jungkook's grip on his mocha tightened as he choked on his sip.
Taehyung's expression was puzzled. "What?"
Jimin smiled. "Yeah. He was the one who suggested I go for caramel milk. He said you'd love it."
Taehyung was utterly confused. How the hell did Jungkook know he hated coffee when just moments ago, Jungkook had claimed that Jimin was the one who told him? His gaze snapped to Jungkook, who looked frozen on the spot. Then, Jungkook forced a weird, awkward smile.
Taehyung narrowed his eyes. "You just told me Jimin was the one who told you I hate coffee, but now he's saying you were the one who told him. What's going on?"
Jungkook felt his throat go dry. The table went silent, everyone's eyes flicking between him and Taehyung. Jimin, for the first time, realized he had messed up.
This was exactly what he had been afraid of—Taehyung noticing that Jimin actually knew very little about him. Jimin had been pretending to be the person Taehyung exchanged letters with, but in reality, it had been Jungkook all along. Until now, things had gone smoothly, especially since Taehyung had never brought up the letters in conversation. But now, their cover was on the verge of being blown.
Just then, Jungkook let out an awkward laugh, breaking the tense silence.
Taehyung raised an eyebrow. "What's so funny? Why are you laughing?"
Jungkook waved a hand, forcing himself to sound playful. "Hyung, you're so stupid," he teased. "Obviously, Jimin-hyung told me! How else would I know? He was just messing with you, right, hyung?"
Jungkook shot Jimin a look, grinding his teeth slightly, silently begging him to play along.
Jimin blinked in confusion for a second before quickly catching on. He chuckled nervously. "Yeah, yeah! Oh my god, Tae, you should've seen your face. I was just kidding! How in the world would Jungkookie know if I hadn't told him?"
Laughter erupted around the table, Seokjin shaking his head in amusement. "You two are something else. What was that?"
Jimin pouted and sassed back at Seokjin, shifting the conversation. Taehyung was still suspicious, but there wasn't enough reason for him to doubt them further. Eventually, he let it go and joined in the laughter.
Jungkook exhaled in relief. That had been way too close. He knew he had to be more careful around Taehyung. They had come too far for the truth to slip out now. Besides, he could see it—Jimin truly loved Taehyung.
Meanwhile, Jimin smiled on the outside, but inside, a dark thought clouded his mind. He had almost lost Taehyung just now. What would happen if Taehyung ever found out the truth? Would he still accept him? Would he still love him?
Jimin shook his head, trying to push the thoughts away. He reminded himself of Jungkook's words—Taehyung had always loved him. So, he would love him no matter what.
He would tell Taehyung everything... but not now.
For now, he wanted to enjoy his time with him, to make Taehyung fall deeper in love. When the time was right, he would tell him the truth—when he was sure Taehyung wouldn't leave him.
Under the table, Jimin gently reached for Taehyung's hand, squeezing it. Taehyung looked at him, surprised, but then smiled and gave his hand a reassuring squeeze in return. Leaning in, he pressed a soft kiss to the side of Jimin's head.
Jimin closed his eyes at the warmth, smiling softly before opening them again to meet Taehyung's gaze. "I love you," he whispered.
Taehyung's smile deepened. "I love you too, baby."
Seokjin and Namjoon cooed at them, teasing them for being so sweet.
Jungkook, watching them, smiled warmly. He was happy for Jimin. But beside him, Yugyeom smirked and nudged Jungkook with his elbow. Leaning closer, he whispered, "If you ever want something like that, you know I'm here."
Jungkook's eyes widened, and he clenched his fists, nudging Yugyeom back hard in embarrassment.
Yugyeom just laughed loudly, enjoying every bit of Jungkook's reaction.
A few days had passed since their little shopping and café adventure. Now, another weekend had arrived.
Jungkook had been out with Yugyeom again. At this point, it was normal—they were practically inseparable these days, especially since Yugyeom was helping with the engagement preparations. Today, the two had gone to meet the decorator, as Seokjin had requested something unique for the ceremony. Jungkook and Yugyeom had taken charge of the decorations, while Taehyung and Jimin were responsible for finalizing the food menu. They planned to go for a tasting in the evening.
Meanwhile, Hana, Hyunwoo, Soyeon, Namjoon, and Hyunseok had gone to invite their close relatives for the engagement, which was now only a week away. Seokjin was supposed to go with them, but urgent work had come up, keeping him home. Despite being on leave, he hadn't been able to refuse—it was too important.
Jimin had gone out to meet his friends, wanting to invite them to his hyung's engagement. He had asked Taehyung to come along, but Taehyung wasn't in the mood to go out, so he stayed home.
Lying on his bed, Taehyung absentmindedly scrolled through Instagram. That's when he saw it—Jungkook had been tagged in a post by Yugyeom.
Curious, he clicked on it.
The first picture was simple but breathtaking—Jungkook standing in the middle of the decoration venue, a delicate flower crown placed on his head. He looked soft, ethereal. The caption read:
"A prince deserves his crown. 🌸✨"
Taehyung stared at the picture longer than necessary. Jungkook looked... gorgeous. So pretty. Had he really never noticed Jungkook like this before?
His heart felt strange, but he ignored it and swiped to the next picture—only for his blood to boil.
It was a candid shot of Jungkook and Yugyeom. They were looking at each other, their gazes soft, intimate. Yugyeom's arms were loosely wrapped around Jungkook's waist, and Jungkook was laughing, leaning slightly into his touch. The caption beneath it was playful but unsettling:
"When the decorations are pretty but he's prettier. 🖤"
Taehyung's jaw clenched.
His grip on the phone tightened before he angrily dropped it onto the bed. The image kept replaying in his mind, and for some reason, it frustrated him. Why was this bothering him so much? He wasn't sure, but the irritation burned through him.
Annoyed, he decided he needed a distraction—maybe spending time with Seokjin would help. His brother-in-law always had a calming effect on him.
Taehyung got up from bed and made his way to Seokjin's room. Knocking twice, he heard a muffled "Come in" before stepping inside.
Seokjin looked up from his laptop. "Oh, Tae, you're here? I thought you left with Jimin."
Taehyung shrugged. "Didn't feel like going out," he mumbled.
Seokjin nodded and gestured for him to sit. Taehyung plopped down on the bed, glancing around the room. He had been here many times before, back when they used to stay over. But now, it felt different. His eyes wandered toward Jungkook's bookshelf.
It was neat. Pretty. Just like him.
That was the first thought that crossed Taehyung's mind, and it made him smile without realizing it. His gaze roamed over the room before settling back on Seokjin, who was still busy typing away.
"Hyung, you're not paying attention to me," Taehyung whined.
Seokjin rolled his eyes. "I'm working, Tae. Just give me a few minutes. Why don't you read something from Jungkook's shelf while you wait?"
Taehyung grinned but got up anyway, walking toward the bookshelf. He loved reading, but what surprised him was discovering that Jungkook did too. There were so many books.
As he scanned the spines, his eyes landed on a familiar title— Red, White & Royal Blue by Casey McQuiston.
His brows furrowed. That was the same book he had gifted to Jimin.
Pulling it out, his fingers traced the indentations on the cover. A small smile tugged at his lips as he recalled their promise—Jimin had said that once he finished reading it, they would talk about it together. But now that he thought about it... neither of them had ever brought it up again.
Lost in thought, he didn't notice Seokjin watching him.
"You still here, or are you daydreaming about your Jimin?" Seokjin teased.
Taehyung snapped out of it and chuckled, shaking his head. "Something like that," he murmured before turning the book in his hands. "Hyung, do you know this book? I bought it for Jimin."
Seokjin's brows lifted. "Oh yeah, I remember! When I first saw it, I thought it looked familiar. It's actually a really good book."
Taehyung smiled. "Did you read it?"
Seokjin nodded warmly. "Yeah, but I haven't finished it yet. Jungkook recommended it to me. You should see his face when he talks about it—he practically has every chapter memorized. That guy is something else, I swear."
Taehyung stiffened.
Jungkook recommended it?
His gaze dropped back to the book. Flipping to the last page, he noticed something. A tiny mark—a barely noticeable stain on the corner. His mind flashed back to when he had gifted the book to Jimin, remembering how he had accidentally spilled a drop of coffee on the cover while wrapping it.
This was the book he had given Jimin.
So why was it here?
His confusion deepened. Did Jimin lend it to Jungkook?
That was possible, but if so, why was it still with Jungkook?
A strange feeling settled in his chest. He thought back to all the times he had seen Jimin reading. Only... he couldn't remember a single moment. If anything, he was sure Jimin hated reading.
Then, there was Jungkook—he had seen him reading a few times, tucked away in a quiet corner.
His thoughts started spanning.
Brushing the thoughts away, he moved to place the book back on the shelf when something slipped out from between the pages—a folded piece of paper.
Curious, he picked it up and unfolded it.
It was a poem.
"If love had a sound, would it call your name?
Would it whisper between pages, soft and unseen?
Would it settle between fingertips, in the space of a breath,
Lingering, waiting, aching to be seen?
You are the unwritten verse in my story,
The sentence I never dared to end."
The words were raw, filled with longing and unspoken emotions. But it was unfinished, as if the writer had stopped midway, unable to put their feelings into words.
Taehyung's fingers brushed over the handwriting. Something about it felt... familiar.
He stared at it for a moment longer before carefully tucking it back into the book.
Just then, Jimin's voice rang through the hallway, breaking his train of thought.
Taehyung shook his head, pushing away the strange feeling in his chest. He placed the book back on the shelf and turned to leave, heading out to meet Jimin.
"Hyung, I'll see you later," he said hastily before leaving.
Seokjin barely looked up, still focused on his work. "Alright, have fun."
As Taehyung walked away, the weight of his thoughts lingered in the back of his mind.
After leaving Seokjin's room, Taehyung went back to his own to change. He had almost forgotten about the food tasting, but now that Jimin was back, there was no escaping it.
He stood in front of his closet, staring at the rows of clothes, but his mind wasn't really on picking an outfit. The book in Jungkook's room, the poem that slipped out—it all lingered in his thoughts. Why did the handwriting feel familiar?
He shook his head. Not now. He grabbed a casual but stylish outfit, quickly changing before running his fingers through his hair. By the time he stepped out of his room, Jimin was already waiting for him near the stairs, leaning against the railing with a knowing smirk.
"Took you long enough," Jimin teased, straightening up.
Taehyung rolled his eyes. "I wasn't even that long."
Jimin hummed in amusement and reached for Taehyung's hand, tugging him toward the front door. "Come on, we have a lot to taste. I hope you're hungry."
Taehyung sighed but let himself be dragged along.
The restaurant was one of the best in the city, a place Seokjin had specially selected for the engagement. The private dining area had been reserved just for them, and the chef was already waiting as they arrived.
"Welcome! Please, have a seat," the chef greeted warmly. "We've prepared a variety of options for you to sample today."
As the staff started bringing in dishes one by one, Jimin excitedly rubbed his hands together. "This is the best part of the engagement prep!"
Taehyung chuckled. "You just love food."
"And?" Jimin grinned, picking up his fork. "Now, let's start with the appetizers."
The tasting session went smoothly, with both of them trying different dishes, exchanging thoughts, and playfully debating over certain flavors. Jimin was especially animated, making exaggerated reactions whenever something tasted exceptionally good.
Taehyung, on the other hand, was eating but still distracted. Every now and then, his mind wandered back to earlier events. He caught himself wondering about the book, the handwriting, and—against his will—the way he felt when he saw that picture of Jungkook and Yugyeom.
It bothered him.
He didn't understand why, but it did.
"You're spacing out again," Jimin's voice pulled him back.
Taehyung blinked, realizing Jimin was staring at him while holding out a spoonful of food. "Here, try this one. It's amazing."
Taehyung hesitated before leaning forward, letting Jimin feed him. The taste was rich, perfectly seasoned, and he nodded in approval. "That's really good."
Jimin beamed. "I know, right? This one's definitely on the final menu."
As they continued tasting, Taehyung tried to push his thoughts aside and just enjoy the moment.
But deep down, something still felt off.
And no matter how much he tried to ignore it...
The feeling wouldn't go away.
The evening had settled in by the time Taehyung and Jimin decided to leave for home. The food tasting had been a success—Jimin was full and satisfied, stretching his arms with a lazy grin. "Let's take a walk before heading back," he suggested, and Taehyung nodded in agreement.
They walked in comfortable silence through the quiet streets, the soft glow of streetlights casting long shadows. The air was crisp, carrying the faint scent of flowers from a nearby park. Eventually, they found a bench and sat down.
Jimin sighed in contentment, resting his head on Taehyung's shoulder. "This feels nice," he murmured, closing his eyes for a moment.
Taehyung, however, was lost in thought. Everything over the past few days weighed on him—the book, the handwriting, the poem, the way Jimin never seemed to remember the letters he once wrote. It was a nagging feeling, something he couldn't shake, yet something he wasn't ready to face either.
Jimin's voice pulled him back. "Tae, what's the time?"
Taehyung chuckled. "You could check your phone, you know."
Jimin huffed, clearly unwilling to move. Amused, Taehyung shook his head and reached into his pocket, pulling out his pocket watch—the one Jimin had given him on his birthday. It was one of his most treasured belongings. His fingers traced the cool metal surface.
"It's almost 9 PM," he said, a fond smile playing on his lips as memories of that day surfaced. He still remembered how impatient he had been, waiting for the letter that came with it. The words Jimin had written... they had felt so personal, so full of warmth.
Jimin, noticing the watch, took it in his hands, turning it over with interest. "Wow, Tae. It's really pretty. When did you buy it?"
Taehyung froze.
His breath hitched, his fingers tightening slightly.
What?
Jimin was still admiring the watch, completely unaware of Taehyung's stunned silence.
Taehyung's mind raced. He's joking, right? He has to be joking.
Because how could he ask that? He was the one who gave it to Taehyung. Taehyung could still recall the letter that came with it—how Jimin had written about his attachment to this particular pocket watch and how he wanted Taehyung to have something special.
And now... he's asking where I bought it?
The uneasiness in his chest grew.
"Are you kidding me, Jimin-ah?" Taehyung asked with a forced chuckle, hoping—praying—that Jimin would laugh and say, Of course, I remember!
But Jimin only looked more confused. "Huh? What are you talking about?" His eyebrows knitted together as he tried to recall something. Then, realization dawned. "Wait... is this another one of those things from the letters?"
Taehyung inhaled sharply.
Jimin groaned, rubbing his temples. "Tae, I told you before too—I don't remember shit from those letters. If something's important, just tell me instead of making me guess."
Taehyung stared at him.
For the first time, he felt something unsettling settle deep inside him.
Jimin... didn't remember? Not even this?
Taehyung still remembered every single word from that letter. How could Jimin, the one who supposedly wrote it, forget?
For a split second, a terrifying thought crept into his mind. What if Jimin isn't the one who wrote those letters?
His stomach twisted.
No. That's ridiculous. It has to be him.
He quickly forced the thought away.
But still... something didn't feel right.
For now, he had to act normal. He couldn't let Jimin see the doubt creeping into his heart.
He cupped Jimin's face gently, offering a reassuring smile. "I'm sorry. It's just... a gift from a friend on my birthday."
A half-truth.
Jimin's expression softened. "Oh... I see." He exhaled, rubbing the back of his neck. "Sorry for snapping, Tae. I guess I was just frustrated."
He leaned in, as if expecting a kiss, but Taehyung shifted slightly, pressing a soft kiss to Jimin's forehead instead. Then, he pulled him into a side hug, patting his back gently.
"Let's go home," Taehyung murmured.
Jimin nodded, and they started walking again.
Once they arrived, Jimin immediately headed to the bathroom to shower. Taehyung sat on the bed, his thoughts in turmoil.
Everything felt... off.
It wasn't just one thing. It was a pattern. Jimin not knowing about his habits. About the details they share through letters. The book. The handwriting. The poem. The watch.
His chest felt heavy with uncertainty.
I need to talk to someone.
But who?
Just then, the door opened, and Jungkook walked in, looking a little tired but smiling softly.
"Hey," Jungkook greeted, running a hand through his hair. "Yugy just dropped me off. The decorations are coming along great."
Taehyung looked up, their eyes meeting for a brief moment.
And in that moment, for just a second, a wild thought crossed his mind.
What if it was Jungkook?
His breath caught in his throat.
The letters.
Jungkook knew things about him—the way he hated coffee, the way he had a low tolerance for spicy food. He still remembered one night when they were in the kitchen.
Flashback......
Taehyung had been working late, a dull headache creeping in, so he went to make himself some tea.
Luckily, Jungkook was there, reaching for a bottle of water. Noticing him, Jungkook gave a small smile.
"Hyungie, What are you doing here?" he asked softly.
Taehyung smiled sheepishly. "Just needed some tea. My head hurts a little."
Without hesitation, Jungkook made chamomile tea for him, something to soothe his mind. Taehyung had been grateful, savoring the warmth of the drink as they chatted.
At some point, curiosity got the better of him. "By the way," he had asked, "how did you know I can't handle spicy food?"
Jungkook had stiffened for a brief moment before offering a gentle smile. "Jimin-hyung mentioned it once."
Flashback End......
At the time, Taehyung hadn't thought much of it. If Jimin knew, then maybe he had told Jungkook in passing. But then again... Jimin was the one who ordered spicy food when they ate together.
Had he really mentioned it? And if he had, wouldn't it have been years ago? Would Jungkook really remember such a small detail from so long ago?
Back then, Taehyung brushed it off. But now, as he thought about it, a realization struck him—how foolish he had been. Who remembers something casually mentioned years ago?
Unless...
His thoughts spiraled in confusion. If Jungkook had lied, why would he?
And if he hadn't—why had he been paying such close attention to him all this time?
Then again, He clearly remembered that day at the café when the topic of his coffee dislike had come up. He had noticed it—how Jungkook's face had momentarily lost color, as if he had been caught red-handed. How Jimin had looked more confused than Jungkook himself, as if he wasn't in on something.
They had tried to brush it off. Tried to make it seem natural.
But Taehyung had noticed.
Even back then, something hadn't sat right with him. Something about their reactions had felt... off.
And now, all these little details—Jungkook's reading habits, the way he spoke about that book, the way he always seemed to know things Taehyung had only ever written about in those letters—were starting to resurface.
Could it be...?
But then, just as quickly as the thought appeared, he pushed it away.
No.
That didn't make sense.
Jungkook had never shown interest in him.
And on the other hand, Jimin didn't seem like he was faking his feelings for Taehyung. He was affectionate, present, always there.
I'm overthinking.
Taehyung sighed, shaking his head to clear his thoughts. I'm just tired.
Jungkook, noticing his dazed expression, tilted his head slightly. "You, okay?"
Taehyung blinked, then forced a small smile. "Yeah. Just thinking."
Jungkook smiled back, though there was a flicker of something in his eyes—something Taehyung couldn't quite place.
They started talking about their respective tasks—decorations, food choices, how Seokjin would probably cry if the cake wasn't perfect.
For now, things felt normal again.
But in the back of Taehyung's mind...
A tiny doubt had begun to grow.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter 37
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The days that followed were busy, tense—almost suffocating.
Jungkook couldn't shake off the unsettling feeling clawing at his chest. Something was about to happen. Something bad. He wasn't sure what, but the air around him felt heavy, like a storm creeping closer, waiting to strike.
On the other side, Jimin had started to notice changes too. The shifts between him and Taehyung weren't drastic, but they were there. Subtle. Lingering.
Taehyung still smiled at him, still held his hand, still whispered affectionate words. But something in his eyes—uncertainty, hesitation—made Jimin's heart sink.
There were questions in those eyes. Questions Jimin couldn't answer.
Taehyung hadn't confronted him about anything, but Jimin felt it—an invisible thread pulling them apart. The weight of an unspoken truth pressing down on them.
Was Taehyung doubting him?
Ever since the café incident, Jimin had felt a distance, an invisible wall forming between them. It terrified him. What if Taehyung already knew the truth? What if he was just waiting for Jimin to confess?
Jimin had thought about telling him—so many times. He wanted to be honest. But every time the words sat on the tip of his tongue; fear swallowed them whole.
He couldn't lose Taehyung.
So, instead, he clung to him harder. Held him longer. Kissed him softer. Showered him with love, with attention, with warmth—anything to keep Taehyung close.
But Taehyung... Taehyung was drowning in his own thoughts.
No matter how much he tried, he couldn't silence the growing voice in his head. The one whispering that Jimin wasn't the person behind those letters.
And if that were true... then what?
Would he still love Jimin the same way?
Had he fallen for Jimin as a person, or for the words in those letters?
A sinking realization sat heavy in his chest. He already knew the answer. He had loved Jimin because of those letters. They had shaped his feelings, his emotions—his entire relationship.
And if Jimin wasn't the one who wrote them...
Could he still love him?
The thought terrified him.
Meanwhile, Yugyeom had been spending more and more time with Jungkook, thanks to Seokjin's orders to help with the engagement preparations. And honestly, Yugyeom had never been more grateful.
He took every opportunity to be around Jungkook, showering him with compliments, adoring him openly. He was convinced—one day, he would win Jungkook's heart.
Two days remained until Namjoon and Seokjin's engagement ceremony. Today, they were going to buy the rings.
Their parents were busy, handling their own tasks, so it was just Jimin, Jungkook, Taehyung, Namjoon, and Seokjin heading to the jewelry store.
Yugyeom couldn't join them—he had an important meeting with his father.
The Jewelry Store
Inside the store, the five of them browsed through the sparkling displays, fingers grazing over velvet cushions holding shimmering rings.
Jimin tugged on Taehyung's sleeve, pulling him aside. "Look," he whispered excitedly, pointing at a pair of earrings. "Aren't they beautiful?"
Taehyung chuckled. "Do you want to try them on?"
Jimin nodded eagerly, and Taehyung signaled for an attendant to assist him before stepping away.
That was when he remembered—his pocket watch.
The dial hadn't been working properly for a while. Since they were already at a jewelry store, he might as well get it repaired.
He approached an employee, taking the watch out of his pocket. "Can you repair this? The dial isn't working right."
The employee took the watch, inspecting it carefully. His eyebrows furrowed slightly. "This is a customized piece. We don't have the required parts in stock right now."
"Do you know the model number?"
Taehyung shook his head.
The employee called for the store manager. A few minutes later, a middle-aged man in a sleek suit arrived, taking the watch in his hands. The moment he saw it, recognition flickered in his eyes.
"Oh, I remember this one," the manager said with a small smile. "This watch was bought from our store. It was a rare piece—only one of its kind. There were actually two people who wanted to buy it, but the one who got it... well, he practically begged for it."
Taehyung blinked in surprise. "Begged?"
The manager chuckled. "Yes. He insisted that he needed it for someone very special. He wouldn't take no for an answer."
Something warm bloomed in Taehyung's chest.
Jimin...
Jimin had done all that just to get him this watch?
A soft, relieved laugh escaped his lips. He felt so foolish. He had been doubting Jimin for nothing.
Jimin might not remember getting the watch, but that didn't matter. Taehyung remembered, and that was enough.
He thanked the manager and handed over the watch for repairs. Then, still feeling lighthearted, he returned to Jimin, sliding his arms around his waist and resting his chin on his shoulder.
"Did you find anything you liked?" he asked softly.
Jimin beamed, holding up two pairs of earrings. "Which one should I get?"
Taehyung smiled, still basking in his happiness. "Both."
Jimin's eyes sparkled. He leaned in, pressing a quick kiss to Taehyung's cheek. "Best boyfriend ever!"
They rejoined Namjoon and Seokjin, who had nearly finalized the rings. Jungkook remained glued to them, strangely silent.
Unbeknownst to Taehyung, Jungkook was avoiding everyone on purpose.
He had been to this store before.
And if any of the employees recognized him...
If anyone remembered what he had done to get that watch...
He was screwed.
So, he stayed close to Seokjin and Namjoon, hoping no one would notice him.
After some time, Taehyung returned to the counter to check on his watch.
"The manager will bring it out for you," an employee said.
A few moments later, the manager arrived, holding the repaired pocket watch. He handed it over with a polite smile.
"It was under warranty, so there's no charge." Then, he placed a receipt in front of Taehyung. "Just sign here."
Taehyung took the pen and signed absentmindedly.
Then, his eyes drifted to the name printed on the bill.
His breath caught in his throat.
Jeon Jungkook.
The world around him blurred.
His fingers trembled as he gripped the paper tighter.
What...?
Why was Jungkook's name on the bill?
His pulse pounded in his ears as he turned to the manager. "There must be a mistake. Why is this name here?"
The manager frowned. "Let me check." He scanned the system before nodding. "Ah, no mistake. That was the name given at the time of purchase. The bill was made under the same name. Would you like to update it?"
Taehyung couldn't move. His hands felt cold.
Slowly, his eyes lifted—toward where Jungkook stood with Namjoon, Seokjin, and Jimin.
With shaky fingers, he pointed at Jimin.
"Was it him?" His voice barely came out.
The manager glanced at Jimin before shaking his head. "No, not him."
The world tilted beneath Taehyung's feet. "Then... who?"
The manager followed his gaze, then pointed.
At Jungkook.
Taehyung's breath hitched.
His gaze locked onto Jungkook—standing still, tense, avoiding eye contact.
And in that moment—
The ground disappeared beneath him.
Taehyung felt his world shift.
The noise of the store faded into a distant hum, his pulse thundering in his ears. He could hear the distant chatter of Namjoon and Seokjin discussing ring sizes, the soft clinking of jewelry being placed on velvet trays, and Jimin's excited voice as he admired the earrings he had chosen. But none of it reached him. None of it mattered.
Because in his hand was a bill.
A bill with Jeon Jungkook's name on it.
Taehyung's breath hitched as he read the name again, his fingers tightening around the paper. His heartbeat pounded in his ears, each thud growing louder as the realization clawed at the edges of his mind. This didn't make sense. This couldn't be right.
Jungkook? Jungkook had bought the watch?
No. That was impossible.
Jimin had given it to him. It had been Jimin's gift, a beautiful, meaningful token of their love. The watch that had felt like proof of their connection, a symbol of something deeper between them.
Then why was Jungkook's name on the bill?
A cold shiver ran down his spine.
His thoughts raced, struggling to find a reasonable explanation. Maybe... maybe Jungkook had just helped Jimin buy it. Maybe Jimin had picked it, but Jungkook had handled the purchase for some reason.
Yes. That had to be it.
But then—
"The owner of this watch nearly begged us to sell it to him."
Taehyung swallowed hard.
The manager's words echoed in his head, twisting the knife deeper.
Begged.
Not simply purchased. Not casually picked out. Whoever had bought the watch had wanted it desperately, had pleaded for it—because it was important. Because they needed to give it to someone who meant everything to them.
Would Jimin have done that?
Taehyung's fingers trembled slightly as he slowly turned his head.
Jungkook stood a few feet away, next to Namjoon and Seokjin. He wasn't looking at him. His head was slightly bowed, dark hair falling over his forehead, hands shoved into his pockets.
Still. Silent.
And avoiding his gaze.
Taehyung's chest constricted painfully.
Jungkook knew.
Jungkook knew that Taehyung had just found out.
The realization sent a rush of cold through his veins. This wasn't a misunderstanding. Jungkook wasn't oblivious. He wasn't confused or unaware.
He was avoiding him on purpose.
The weight of it all crashed into Taehyung like a tidal wave.
The watch. The familiarity in the letters. The way Jungkook always seemed to know little things about him—his hatred for coffee, his low spice tolerance, his habits, his thoughts.
Had it all been right in front of him this entire time?
Had he been so blind?
"Sir?"
The voice startled him. The store manager was still standing there, watching him expectantly. "Would you like to change the name on the bill?"
Taehyung forced himself to swallow past the dryness in his throat. His grip on the bill tightened, the paper crinkling slightly under his fingers.
"No," he said quietly.
The manager nodded and stepped away, but Taehyung barely noticed.
His thoughts were spiraling, a chaotic storm of emotions swirling in his chest—confusion, betrayal, disbelief.
But underneath it all, determination.
He had spent too long ignoring the doubts, too long brushing aside the nagging feeling that something wasn't right. He had been content living in an illusion, forcing himself to believe that Jimin was the one behind the letters, that Jimin was the one who understood him in ways no one else ever had.
But now, he wasn't so sure.
Now, he needed answers.
And this time, he wouldn't let himself be swayed by assumptions or convenient explanations.
He would ask Jungkook himself.
He would look him in the eye and demand the truth.
Because if there was one thing Taehyung knew for certain—
It was that Jungkook was hiding something.
And he wasn't going to rest until he found out what.
His heart pounded as he stepped back toward the group, his fingers curling around the bill like it was the only thing tethering him to reality.
Jimin turned to him first, flashing him a bright smile. "You're back! My earrings look good, right?"
Taehyung barely heard him. His gaze locked onto Jungkook, searching—desperate—for something.
A sign. A crack. A clue.
But Jungkook wouldn't look at him.
He kept his head down, hands shoved into his pockets, body stiff with tension.
And that told Taehyung everything.
"Taehyung, Did you get the watch?"
Jimin's voice pulled him back, concern creeping into his features.
Taehyung blinked, suddenly aware of the weight of the moment.
He couldn't react now. Not here.
Not in front of Jimin.
Not in front of anyone.
His fingers tightened around the bill, his face smoothing into something neutral—something unreadable.
He forced a small smile. "Yeah. The watch is fixed."
Jimin exhaled in relief, patting his chest. "Good. I was worried you might have to leave it for repairs."
Taehyung hummed, pretending to listen. His mind was elsewhere, tangled in a storm of thoughts and emotions that refused to settle.
His eyes flickered back to Jungkook.
Still avoiding him.
Still silent.
Taehyung was determined to get his answers tonight.
As they reached the parking lot, he realized he couldn't confront Jungkook properly with everyone around. He needed privacy. Quickly, he formed a plan.
Pulling Seokjin aside, he put on his best neutral expression.
"Hyung, I want to buy a special gift for Jimin," he said, his voice steady. "I want it to be a surprise. Is it okay if you all head home first?"
Seokjin grinned, completely oblivious to the storm brewing inside Taehyung. "Look at you, being all romantic," he teased.
Taehyung forced a small smile but didn't respond. He didn't have the patience for jokes right now. Just as Seokjin was about to return to the others, Taehyung added, "Leave Jungkook with me. He can help."
Seokjin didn't think much of it and nodded. Turning to Namjoon and Jimin, he said, "We three should head home first. Taehyung and Jungkook will go to the engagement venue—some last-minute formalities came up."
Jimin perked up immediately. "Then I can go with you babe."
Jungkook jumped in just as fast. "Yeah! Jimin-hyung can g—"
Taehyung clenched his jaw. Running again.
Before Jungkook could even finish his sentence, Taehyung cut him off, voice firm and sharp. "No. You will go with me."
His glare was enough to shut Jungkook up instantly. The younger gulped, keeping his eyes down, his fingers curling into the hem of his shirt.
Taehyung turned to Jimin, his expression softening just enough. "Baby, you must be tired. Go home and rest. I'll be back in an hour."
Jimin pouted. "But Tae—"
"Go," Taehyung insisted, brushing a hand over Jimin's arm. "I'll see you soon."
Jimin sighed but relented, allowing Seokjin and Namjoon to lead him away.
The moment they disappeared; Taehyung turned.
His eyes locked onto Jungkook, sharp and unwavering.
Jungkook refused to look up, his knuckles white as he gripped his shirt, his breathing uneven.
Taehyung didn't wait. Pulling out his phone, he quickly booked a hotel room. He needed privacy for this conversation.
Then, without another word, he booked a cab.
When the car arrived, he opened the door and spoke, his voice leaving no room for argument. "Get in."
Jungkook hesitated.
"I said get in."
Jungkook obeyed.
The ride was silent, the air so thick with tension it was suffocating. Neither of them spoke. Neither of them could.
Jungkook's fingers were cold, curled into his lap as he stared out the window. He had no idea where they were going. He only knew that something was coming.
Something big.
When they arrived at the hotel, Taehyung got out first, opening the door for Jungkook.
But Jungkook didn't move.
Taehyung's patience was razor-thin. "Get out of the car."
Still, Jungkook didn't budge.
Taehyung exhaled sharply before grabbing his wrist and pulling him out.
Jungkook stumbled slightly but followed as Taehyung marched to the reception desk, grabbed the key, and led them to the room.
Every step felt heavier than the last.
Jungkook's throat was dry, his heartbeat loud in his ears. He didn't know what to say. What could he say?
By the time they reached the room, Taehyung held the door open, waiting for Jungkook to step inside.
Jungkook hesitated—then entered.
The door slammed shut behind him.
Taehyung walked over to the bed and sat down, his hands running through his hair as he tried to steady himself. He was shaking with anger, with frustration, with the weight of everything.
Jungkook stayed frozen by the door, staring at the ground, his breathing uneven.
Taehyung had enough.
"Come here."
Jungkook didn't move.
Taehyung clenched his fists, his voice rising. "For god's sake, come here, Jungkook!"
Jungkook flinched at the sharpness in Taehyung's voice. His fingers twitched, curling into fists at his sides. His feet felt glued to the floor, his entire body screaming at him to run.
But he couldn't.
Not this time.
Swallowing hard, he forced himself to move. Each step toward Taehyung felt like he was walking into the lion's den. His heart pounded in his chest, loud and erratic, as he finally stopped a few feet away.
Taehyung's gaze was piercing. Unforgiving.
"Closer," he commanded.
Jungkook hesitated.
"Jungkook."
The way Taehyung said his name—it sent a shiver down his spine. Low, firm, demanding. A warning.
Slowly, Jungkook took another step forward, barely a breath away now. He could feel the heat radiating from Taehyung's body, could see the tension in the way his hands clenched the sheets beneath him.
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Taehyung inhaled sharply. "Why is your name on the bill?"
He watched—closely—as Jungkook's shoulders stiffened.
Silence.
The air between them stretched painfully, heavy with the weight of everything left unsaid.
Jungkook exhaled softly. "What are you talking about?"
His voice was calm. Too calm.
Taehyung narrowed his eyes, "Don't do that. Don't act like you don't know." He reached into his pocket and pulled out the folded receipt—the one with Jungkook's name printed clearly at the top. He held it up between them, eyes locked onto Jungkook's. "This. The pocket watch. The one Jimin gave me. The bill says you bought it."
Jungkook didn't answer.
Didn't move.
Just stood there—silent, still, unreadable.
Taehyung took a deep breath, eyes burning. "Tell me the truth," Taehyung demanded, his voice steady despite the storm raging inside him. "Why is your name on the bill? Why did you buy the watch?"
Jungkook exhaled through his nose, his expression shifting into something forced, something controlled. "Jimin-hyung told me to buy it," he said smoothly. "He wanted to get you something special, but he didn't have the time that day, so he asked me to do it."
Taehyung didn't blink.
Didn't even flinch.
Because he knew.
He knew Jungkook was lying.
Jungkook was avoiding his gaze, his fingers still clenched into fists. His jaw was too tight, his posture too stiff. Taehyung had known Jungkook long enough to recognize when he was being honest—and this wasn't one of those times.
" Taehyung let out a dry chuckle, shaking his head. "Jimin told you to buy it, huh?" His voice was eerily calm, but there was an undeniable edge to it. Then, without missing a beat, he asked, "Did he tell you to beg too?"
Jungkook's entire body froze.
His breath hitched, his fingers twitching at his sides.
And that was all the confirmation Taehyung needed.
"You begged them for the watch, didn't you?" Taehyung pressed, his voice dropping lower. "The manager told me. Someone nearly got on their knees to buy this, said it was for someone really special." His heart pounded harder, his emotions tangled between anger and something else—something he didn't want to name yet. "Tell me, Jungkook. Did Jimin ask you to do that too?"
Jungkook swallowed hard, his lips parting as if to say something—anything—but nothing came out.
He was caught.
"Why won't you say anything?" Taehyung's voice was louder now, frustration cracking through his composure. "Just tell me the truth!"
Jungkook swallowed, his throat painfully dry. "I already told you. Jimin-hyung asked me to buy it for—"
Taehyung laughed.
A bitter, humorless chuckle that sent chills down Jungkook's spine.
Jungkook took a shaky breath before forcing out the words, barely above a whisper. "Does it really matter?" he muttered, shaking his head.
Taehyung was beyond pissed.
His entire body burned with frustration, betrayal clawing at his chest like an untamed beast. His breath came out in heavy, uneven bursts as he got up from the bed, stepping closer—so close their bodies nearly touched. His gaze never wavered, locked onto Jungkook with an intensity that made the air between them feel suffocating.
Then, suddenly, he grabbed Jungkook's arm, fingers tightening as he forced him to meet his eyes. "It matters to me." His voice was low, dangerous. "Now tell me the damn truth."
Jungkook's lips parted, but no sound came out.
He was trapped.
There was no escape.
His shoulders were stiff, his hands bawled into fists at his sides, and his eyes—those usually bright, expressive eyes—were fixed firmly on the floor. He refused to look at Taehyung, as if that would make this moment disappear.
But Taehyung wasn't about to let him escape.
And then came the question—the one Jungkook had feared for years.
"Jimin never wrote those letters. Right?"
Jungkook froze.
His body stiffened; breath caught in his throat. His lips parted, but he had no words—no lies left to give.
Taehyung knew.
He had known for a while now, hadn't he? He had just been waiting for Jungkook to admit it.
"You never meant for me to find out, did you?" Taehyung's voice was softer now, but it hurt more than when he was shouting. "You thought I'd never question it. You thought I'd just keep believing it was Jimin all along."
Jungkook was trembling.
His breathing was unsteady, his vision blurred at the edges. His mind raced—think, think, think— searching for a way out, for something to say, for anything that would make this stop.
But there was no escape.
No more lies left to weave.
So, he did the only thing he could.
He accepted the truth.
"Yes," he murmured, his voice eerily blank, stripped of all emotion. "Jimin-hyung never wrote those letters."
His face was carefully void of expression, a desperate attempt to shield himself from the storm that was Taehyung.
Taehyung scoffed, his grip on Jungkook's arm tightening. "I already know that," he said coldly. "Tell me who did."
Jungkook clenched his jaw, stubbornly looking away. "That's none of your concern, hyung. Let me go."
"None of my concern?" Taehyung echoed, disbelief dripping from his tone. He scoffed again, the sound sharp, almost mocking. "I deserve to know the truth, Jungkook. And I mean the real truth. I already have an idea who wrote them, but I want to hear it from your mouth."
With a firm yank, he pulled Jungkook even closer. Their faces were so close now—too close. Their breaths mingled, lips barely apart, and Taehyung could see it—the way Jungkook was falling apart.
He was crumbling right in front of him.
Jungkook's resolve wavered for a second. Just a second.
Then, summoning every ounce of strength he had left, he shoved Taehyung away.
"Fine," Jungkook spat, voice sharp, almost detached. "I wrote them. I was the one who wrote the letters."
Taehyung's breath hitched.
Even though he had suspected it, even though everything had already led him to this truth—it still hit him.
But something was wrong.
The way Jungkook said it—so carelessly, so emotionlessly—it made Taehyung's stomach churn. Like it meant nothing to him. Like it had all been just another meaningless act.
And that—that—was killing him.
Taking a step forward, Taehyung demanded, "Why?" His voice was raw, searching. Desperate. "Tell me, Jungkook. Why did you do that?"
Jungkook was at a loss for words.
What could he say? That he couldn't stand seeing Taehyung in pain? That he had fallen for him, deeper than he ever intended, and didn't know when to stop?
No.
He couldn't.
He couldn't tell Taehyung that. Not now. Not when Jimin was in the picture. Not when the truth could break everything apart.
So, he did what he always did.
He lied.
"It was just a prank," he said, forcing out a hollow laugh.
Taehyung blinked, stunned into silence. "What?"
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Notes:
Author's Note: Uff, It's been such a wild ride for me—honestly, I just couldn't stop writing, lol. So, here it is, our little Tae-Tae finally knows the truth! 😱 Drop your thoughts on this chapter—did you like it? 💜 What do you think Taehyung should do next? 🤔 This chapter was super emotional for me to write. I can really feel both Taehyung and Jungkook's pain and the weight of everything that's happening. 😢 And don't worry, we're just getting started! We've got so much more to come! 🔥
Please keep loving, supporting, and voting on ALR! Your comments mean the world to me and really keep me motivated to give my 100%! Don't be shy—drop a comment and let me know what you think! And hey, feel free to share with your friends too. 🥰
I purple you all! 💜💫
Chapter Text
Jungkook forced himself to keep his face neutral, even as his heart pounded so violently he thought it might burst. His fingers curled into fists at his sides, nails digging into his skin as he prepared for the storm he knew was coming.
Taehyung just stared at him, his expression frozen in disbelief. His lips parted slightly, as if trying to process the words, trying to make sense of what he had just heard.
"A prank?" Taehyung repeated, his voice dangerously low.
Jungkook swallowed. "Yeah," he forced out, keeping his tone light, casual—like it was no big deal. "Just a stupid joke, hyung. You... you just fell for it."
Taehyung's hands trembled. His entire body tensed, his jaw tightening as his mind struggled to accept what Jungkook was saying.
No.
This couldn't be a prank.
The letters—those letters that had meant everything to him—were just some sick joke?
His heart—his emotions—his love—all of it was nothing but a game?
A bitter laugh escaped him.
"You expect me to believe that?" Taehyung stepped closer, eyes flashing with something between rage and hurt. "That everything—the words, the confessions, the way you made me feel—it was all just a prank?"
Jungkook forced himself to nod, even as his chest tightened to the point of pain.
Taehyung scoffed, shaking his head in disbelief. "And Jimin? What, he was just playing along too?"
Jungkook's breath caught in his throat.
He had said too much.
Taehyung was doubting Jimin now.
And Jungkook couldn't let that happen.
He exhaled shakily before quickly correcting himself. "No—no, hyung, Jimin-hyung really loves you." His voice came out rushed, desperate. "That part is real. He wasn't pretending."
Taehyung narrowed his eyes. "Oh, but you were?"
Jungkook opened his mouth, but nothing came out.
Taehyung let out a dry, humorless chuckle. "Right. Of course," he muttered bitterly. He turned away, running a hand through his hair as if trying to compose himself. But his hands were shaking.
Jungkook saw it.
Felt it.
And it hurt.
More than he thought it would.
"Taehyung-hyung—"
"Just stop."
The sharpness in Taehyung's voice made Jungkook flinch.
Taehyung exhaled heavily, trying—failing—to steady himself. His back was turned now, his shoulders rising and falling with deep, uneven breaths.
Jungkook wanted to reach out. To take it all back. To tell him that it wasn't a joke, that every word in those letters had come straight from his heart.
But he couldn't.
Because he had already lied.
And now, there was no turning back.
The silence stretched between them again, suffocating. Taehyung's fists clenched at his sides, his body still trembling slightly, but he said nothing.
Jungkook turned toward the door, his heart hammering against his ribs. "I should go."
"You should go?" Taehyung repeated, his voice eerily quiet.
Jungkook froze.
Taehyung turned to face him again, his eyes dark with something unreadable. His expression wasn't just angry anymore—it was hurt, betrayed, something so raw that Jungkook had to look away.
"You think you can just say all that and leave?" Taehyung took a step forward, voice tight with restraint. "You think you can tell me everything was a joke and then just walk out like it's nothing?"
Jungkook inhaled sharply. "I—"
"Tell me something, Jungkook." Taehyung's voice was steady now, but there was a dangerous edge to it. "If it was just a prank, then why did you beg for the watch?"
Jungkook's breath hitched.
Taehyung saw the way his fingers twitched, the way his jaw clenched as if trying to hold himself together.
"Why are you still carrying that book around?" Taehyung continued, his eyes never leaving Jungkook's. "The same one which I have given to Jimin— the one with coffee stains on the back page."
Jungkook's throat bobbed. He said nothing.
"And why do you take care of me?" Taehyung's voice dropped lower, almost vulnerable now. "When I'm sick, when I'm tired—when I don't even ask you to. Why do you always look at me like..."? He trailed off, shaking his head. "Like you care."
Jungkook's fingers curled into fists. "Because I do care, hyung," he whispered before he could stop himself.
Taehyung stilled.
Jungkook's eyes widened slightly, realizing what he had just admitted. He quickly added, "As a friend. You're my friend."
Taehyung scoffed. "Bullshit."
Jungkook's breath caught in his throat.
"If you didn't care—if none of it mattered—" Taehyung stepped closer, his voice dangerously quiet now. "Then why are you shivering right now?"
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut for a brief second. He couldn't do this. Not now. Not when Taehyung was looking at him like that—like he could see everything Jungkook was trying to bury.
"Tell me something else," Taehyung said, his tone softer, but no less intense. "Tell me you haven't kept the letters like a treasure."
Jungkook's body went rigid.
"Tell me," Taehyung repeated, "that you don't have them. That you didn't keep them safe, just like I did."
Jungkook forced himself to meet Taehyung's gaze, his heart hammering in his chest. He willed himself to lie, to make it believable, to walk away from this before he shattered completely.
"I don't have them," he said.
Taehyung's expression didn't change. He just stared at Jungkook for a long, suffocating moment before he let out a dry, bitter laugh. "Don't fucking lie to me, Jungkook."
Jungkook swallowed hard, his pulse racing.
"I know you," Taehyung continued, stepping even closer, their faces mere inches apart. "You're sentimental. You don't throw things away—especially not something that means so much."
He reached out, gently grabbing Jungkook's wrist. "If you did, then you wouldn't still be wearing the bracelet I gave you."
The sleek silver bracelet, adorned with a delicate row of small diamonds, gleamed under the light, catching between Taehyung's fingers as he held Jungkook's hand.
Jungkook couldn't breathe.
Because Taehyung was right.
Of course, he had them—the letters.
They were never discarded, never forgotten. Hidden away like a secret too precious to lose.
How could he not?
The letters were the only thing he had—the only thing that belonged to Taehyung in a way no one else did. He had read them over and over, memorized every word, every sentence. He had traced Taehyung's handwriting with trembling fingers, held the papers close to his chest on nights when the longing became unbearable.
But he couldn't say that.
He couldn't admit it.
So, he said nothing.
And Taehyung saw right through him.
Taehyung exhaled sharply, his patience hanging by a thread.
"You still won't say it?" he asked, his voice softer now, but no less firm.
Jungkook remained silent, his eyes fixed somewhere near Taehyung's shoulder, as if looking at him directly would be too much.
Taehyung scoffed. "Fine. You don't want to tell me? Then let me say it for you."
He stepped even closer, his chest almost brushing against Jungkook's. "You kept them," he said, his tone quieter, but piercing. "Didn't you?"
Jungkook's breath came out uneven.
"You kept every single letter," Taehyung continued, his voice unwavering. "Probably folded neatly, tucked away somewhere safe. Because you couldn't bear to throw them out." His eyes searched Jungkook's face, watching as his lips parted slightly, as his fingers twitched like he was resisting the urge to run.
"Tell me I'm wrong," Taehyung challenged.
Jungkook's jaw clenched, his entire body rigid.
Taehyung let out a hollow chuckle. "You can't."
Jungkook's breathing was shallow now, his heartbeat thundering in his ears.
"Because you know I'm right."
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut for a brief second before forcing himself to shake his head. "It doesn't matter."
Taehyung let out a bitter laugh. "It doesn't matter?" he repeated. His frustration was palpable, but beneath it was something else—something vulnerable. "Are you serious, Jungkook?"
Jungkook finally looked at him then, his eyes desperate, pleading. "Hyung, please—"
But Taehyung wasn't done.
"If it doesn't matter, then answer me Jungkook why did you beg for the watch?"
Jungkook flinched.
Taehyung's voice was relentless now, cutting through Jungkook's defenses like a blade.
"If it doesn't matter, why do you look at me like that?"
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath.
"If it doesn't matter—" Taehyung's voice wavered for the first time, his throat tightening, "then why do you care so damn much?"
Jungkook couldn't take it anymore. The weight of his own lies, the unbearable pressure of Taehyung's questions, the way he looked at him—as if he was seeing him for the first time—was too much.
His hands clenched at his sides as his body shook, and suddenly, the dam broke.
"Yes! You're right, hyung!" Jungkook's voice cracked as he yelled, his frustration, his pain spilling out uncontrollably. His chest rose and fell rapidly, his eyes stinging with unshed tears. "You're damn right! I do care! I do care about you!"
Taehyung's breath hitched, his eyes widening slightly, but he didn't interrupt. He just stood there, watching Jungkook come undone.
Jungkook laughed bitterly, shaking his head. "Because I loved you." His voice was raw, broken, stripped of all pretenses. "I loved you, Taehyung-hyung."
The room felt unbearably silent.
"And yes, I have the letters!" Jungkook admitted, his voice rising with every word. "I kept them—I treasured them! Because they were the only part of you, I could call mine." He took a shaky breath, his chest aching. "And that book? The one you gave Jimin-hyung?" He let out a humorless laugh. "He never read it, hyung. But I did. I read every single word. Because it was you who wanted him to read it. It was you trying to reach out to him." His voice wavered. "But it was never Jimin-hyung, it was me. I was the one reading your words, feeling your emotions, understanding you."
Taehyung remained silent, his hands trembling at his sides.
Jungkook swallowed hard, forcing himself to keep going. "I fell for you, hyung," he whispered. "And I didn't even realize when it happened. But then I understood something." He took a deep breath, his voice breaking. "The love I was holding onto—it was never mine. It was never meant to be mine."
Taehyung's expression twisted with something unreadable.
Jungkook smiled bitterly, blinking rapidly to push back the tears. " Even after you came back from the U.S., you never once thought that it could've been me writing those letters." His lips curled into a sad smile. "You never even considered that it could've been me caring for you. —you saw Jimin-hyung first. You chose him. and you fell for him. For his beauty. And I don't blame you for that, hyung."
His voice dropped lower. "Everyone wants to see their love as something beautiful. And Jimin-hyung... he's beautiful."
Jungkook exhaled shakily, his voice quieter now, filled with exhaustion. "But I'm not him. I can never be him. And I knew that. That's why I bottled everything up. That's why I asked him to pretend—to help me—to let me have just a little piece of you before you found your way to him."
He wiped his face roughly. "But you don't need to blame him. He was only helping me because I begged him to. And maybe at first, it was just an act for him." Jungkook swallowed, forcing himself to smile. "But not anymore. Now, he loves you. From the bottom of his heart."
Jungkook took a small step back, as if putting distance between them would somehow ease the pain. "And me? I lied to you because I didn't want to come between you two. I didn't want you to feel guilty. I just wanted you to be happy." His voice cracked at the last word.
He looked away, biting the inside of his cheek to stop himself from breaking down completely. "And you are. You have Jimin-hyung now. So, stop thinking about some stupid letters, hyung. They don't mean anything anymore."
Jungkook let out a small, breathless laugh, shaking his head. "Not when you've always loved Jimin-hyung."
His gaze lifted; meeting Taehyung's unreadable one for the last time.
"And I was never him."
Taehyung stared at Jungkook, his entire body trembling—not just with anger, not just with betrayal, but with something deeper, something more profound. His chest ached with too many emotions crashing into each other all at once, suffocating him.
Jungkook had said everything. Every single word had been a confession, a plea, a self-inflicted wound. He had poured out all his feelings, raw and aching, like he was tearing his own heart apart in front of Taehyung.
And yet—
Taehyung couldn't believe what he was hearing.
"You—" Taehyung's voice was hoarse, barely above a whisper. "You're telling me that I should've known it was you?" His breath was unsteady as he took a shaky step forward. "You're standing there, blaming me, saying I never even considered you—" His voice cracked, and he let out a hollow laugh, one filled with disbelief, frustration, pain. "But tell me, Jungkook. How the hell was I supposed to know?"
Jungkook's lips parted slightly, his breath hitching.
"How was I supposed to know it was you when you never told me?" Taehyung's voice rose, filled with something close to desperation. "When every single letter ended with Jimin's name? When all this time, I was made to believe that it was him I was pouring my heart out to?!"
Jungkook's fingers twitched at his sides, his throat working around a response that refused to come.
"You say I saw Jimin first and fell for his beauty," Taehyung scoffed bitterly. "But you're wrong."
Jungkook's breath hitched.
"When I came back, the first person I met wasn't Jimin—it was you." Taehyung's voice was steady, unwavering. "It was you I was fooling around with, you I was laughing with, you who made me feel like I was home again. And then—then I bumped into Jimin. So don't you dare say I saw him first and fell for him just because he was beautiful." His voice shook with emotion. "You don't get to say that."
Jungkook felt his chest constrict. He tried to look away, but Taehyung took another step forward, refusing to let him escape.
"Tell me," Taehyung demanded, his voice quiet but intense. "How was I supposed to know that Jimin wasn't the one I was sharing my heart with?" His gaze pierced straight through Jungkook, searching, demanding answers. "How could I have known, Jungkook?" His voice broke slightly, his frustration bubbling over. "Am I supposed to be a god? Am I supposed to just know the truth without being told?!"
Jungkook's lips trembled.
Taehyung exhaled sharply, his hands clenched into fists at his sides. "For years, I believed I loved Jimin. Because that's what I was told. That's what I was led to believe. Do you understand how cruel that is?" His voice wavered, his chest rising and falling with uneven breaths. "Do you understand what it's like to live in a lie without even knowing?"
Jungkook's heart pounded against his ribs.
Then Taehyung took another step forward—so close now that Jungkook could see the pain flickering in his eyes, raw and exposed. His hand lifted, cupping Jungkook's face so gently it was almost unbearable.
"Jungkookie," Taehyung whispered, and the softness of his voice sent a violent shiver through Jungkook's spine. "If it's true that you wrote those letters..." His thumb brushed against Jungkook's cheek, barely there, like he was afraid Jungkook might disappear. "Then it can't be Jimin who I love."
Jungkook's entire world tilted. His body locked up.
No.
No, Taehyung couldn't say things like that.
Not now.
Not when everything was already ruined.
Jungkook shook his head frantically, trying to push Taehyung away, but Taehyung didn't budge. He held Jungkook's face firmly, his grip warm, grounding, desperate.
"Don't push me away," Taehyung pleaded, his voice cracking. "I am already in pain for so long—don't do this to me, Jungkook. Let me say it."
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut. "Hyung, please—"
"If it was you who wrote those letters," Taehyung interrupted, his voice trembling, "then you should know the truth." His fingers tightened against Jungkook's jaw, forcing him to look into his eyes. "I loved you. Only you."
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath.
Taehyung continued, his voice breaking, his heart spilling out with every word. "I loved the person who wrote back to me. The person who understood me. The person who stood by me through everything—who supported me, who listened, who made me feel like I wasn't alone in this world." He exhaled shakily, his forehead almost pressing against Jungkook's. "And if that person was you, Jungkook... then it was never Jimin I loved."
Jungkook's entire body trembled violently. "No," he choked out, shaking his head desperately. "You can't—you can't say things like that."
But Taehyung didn't stop. He pressed on.
"I agree that I've liked Jimin for years," he admitted, his voice hushed, gentle, but firm. "But liking isn't the same as loving, Jungkook. Don't you see the difference?"
Jungkook gasped for breath, unable to take it anymore. "Hyung, stop—"
"I fell for Jimin through those letters," Taehyung confessed, his grip never loosening. "But if it wasn't him—if it was never him—" His voice cracked. "Then how can I give him a love that was never meant to be his in the first place?"
Jungkook felt like he was drowning.
He couldn't do this. He couldn't handle this.
Because Taehyung was breaking every wall he had built.
Because Taehyung was saying all the things Jungkook had convinced himself he would never hear.
And it was terrifying.
"I loved you, Jungkook," Taehyung whispered, his breath ghosting against Jungkook's lips. "And you never even let me know."
Jungkook's heart shattered. His knees nearly buckled.
This wasn't happening.
Not now.
Not when everything was already falling apart.
Jungkook's breath came in sharp, uneven gasps, his entire body locked in place as Taehyung's words echoed in his head.
"I loved you, Jungkook. And you never even let me know."
No.
No, no, no.
This wasn't how it was supposed to go.
Taehyung wasn't supposed to say those things. He wasn't supposed to look at Jungkook like that—with so much raw emotion, so much hurt, so much love.
Jungkook was supposed to keep this buried. He was supposed to take the guilt, the pain, the regret, and lock it away forever. He had ruined everything—he didn't deserve this. He didn't deserve Taehyung's love, his forgiveness, his understanding.
"Hyung, stop," Jungkook rasped, shaking his head violently. He stumbled backward, pushing Taehyung's hands off his face like they burned. "You—you can't say that. You don't mean it."
Taehyung's eyes widened, his breath hitching. "What?"
"You think you love me," Jungkook choked out, gripping his arms tightly like he was holding himself together. "But you don't. You only think you do because you just found out the truth."
"Jungkook—"
"You loved Jimin-hyung," Jungkook interrupted, his voice rising, his vision blurring. "You did. You spent years thinking it was him. You were happy thinking it was him. So don't—don't just suddenly change that because you found out it was me instead!"
Taehyung flinched, as if the words physically struck him.
Jungkook let out a bitter laugh, his chest aching. "If I told you from the start—if I never let you believe it was Jimin-hyung—would you have even looked at me, hyung?" His voice cracked on the last word, his pain spilling over. "Would you have ever even considered me?"
Taehyung's expression twisted into something shattered, his lips parting in disbelief. "How can you even ask me that?"
"Because it's true," Jungkook snapped, his vision blurring. "If you knew from the beginning, you wouldn't have fallen for me. You wouldn't have chosen me. You would've looked at me and thought, 'Oh, it's just Jungkook.'"
Taehyung's eyes flared with something fierce. "You don't know that."
"Don't I?" Jungkook laughed, but there was no humor in it. "You never even saw me that way, hyung. Not once. All those years, I was right there." His voice trembled. "I was right there! And you still fell for Jimin-hyung instead."
Taehyung's breath came out shaky. "That's not fair," he whispered. "That's not fair to say, Jungkook."
Jungkook let out a shaky exhale, his hands curling into fists at his sides. "What's not fair," he said, voice hollow, "is that I loved you all this time, and I had to watch you love someone else."
Silence.
A heavy, suffocating silence.
Taehyung's eyes glistened, his throat bobbing as he tried to find something—anything—to say.
But Jungkook wasn't done.
"What's not fair," he continued, his voice breaking, "is that you get to tell me you loved me now—when it's already too late."
Taehyung took a desperate step forward. "It's not too late—"
"It is." Jungkook took a shaky step back. "Because I can't do this, hyung. I can't." His breath hitched. "I can't sit here and wonder if you only love me because you lost Jimin-hyung. I can't wake up every day and ask myself if I was just the second choice."
"Jungkook, you were never the second choice—"
"But I wasn't the first either," Jungkook whispered, his voice barely audible, but it still cut through the air like a blade.
Then, before Taehyung could reach for him, before he could say anything else that might completely shatter Jungkook, he turned around.
To, ran.
To, Ran before he could break even more.
To, Ran before Taehyung could chase after him.
But Taehyung wasn't letting him go.
Not this time.
"You're not running from me," Taehyung growled, gripping Jungkook's wrist with unrelenting force, his fingers pressing into Jungkook's skin like a silent warning. His voice was deep, rough, filled with something primal. "Not until you hear every damn word I have to say."
Jungkook stiffened, his eyes wide, lips parting—but Taehyung wasn't giving him a chance to argue.
"You think I thought I loved you?" Taehyung's jaw clenched, his grip tightening. "You think I'm confused?" He let out a sharp, humorless laugh, his eyes dark with intensity. "Fuck that. I know exactly what I feel. I know exactly who I want."
Jungkook swallowed hard. "Hyung—"
"Shut up," Taehyung snapped, pulling Jungkook closer, forcing him to meet his gaze. His other hand came up to grip Jungkook's chin, tilting his face up. "You don't get to stand there and tell me what I feel. You don't get to decide that for me."
Jungkook's breath hitched, his body trembling. Taehyung was too close, too overwhelming, too much.
But Taehyung wasn't done.
"You were never my second choice," he growled, his fingers pressing into Jungkook's jaw. "You were the only one. You were always mine. Do you hear me, Jungkook?" His voice dropped to a whisper, dangerous and raw. "You belong to me."
Jungkook let out a shaky breath, his vision blurring. "Hyung, please—"
"No," Taehyung snarled, pressing him back against the nearest wall, caging him in. His body was firm, his hands gripping Jungkook's wrists, pinning them on either side of him. "I won't let you do this. I won't let you walk away thinking I don't love you. That I never loved you."
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut, shaking his head. "You loved Jimin—"
"I didn't!" Taehyung practically roared, his voice filled with frustration, desperation. "I thought I did because I was a blind, oblivious fool who didn't realize the person I was falling for was right in front of me the whole damn time!"
Jungkook's lips trembled, his chest rising and falling rapidly.
Taehyung exhaled sharply, his grip softening, but he didn't let go. "You think I wouldn't have chosen you?" His voice was quieter now, but just as intense. "Jungkook, if I had known from the start—if I had even suspected it was you—there wouldn't have been a question."
Jungkook stared at him, speechless.
"I would have devoured you," Taehyung murmured, his voice dripping with something possessive, something dark. His thumb brushed against Jungkook's lower lip, his eyes burning with something raw, something consuming. "I would have made damn sure you knew you were mine."
Jungkook shuddered, his breath stuttering in his throat.
"You're mine," Taehyung whispered, pressing his forehead against Jungkook's. "You always were. And you always will be."
Jungkook wanted to believe him. He ached to believe him.
But the fear—the years of doubt, the pain, the wounds that never fully healed—clawed at his chest.
"I can't," he choked out, his voice barely audible. "Hyung, I can't."
Taehyung's eyes darkened. His fingers curled tighter around Jungkook's wrists, his breath fanning against Jungkook's lips.
"You can," Taehyung growled. "You just won't."
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath, his body trembling.
Taehyung searched his eyes, his gaze deep, unyielding. "Look me in the eye," he ordered, voice low, commanding. "Say it. Say you don't love me. Say you don't want me. Say it, and I'll let you go."
Jungkook opened his mouth—
But nothing came out.
He couldn't.
Because it would be a lie.
Taehyung's lips curled into something bittersweet. "That's what I thought."
Jungkook whimpered, shaking his head, his entire body pleading for mercy.
But Taehyung wasn't letting up.
He released Jungkook's wrist only to cup his face, his thumbs swiping over Jungkook's trembling lips.
"You're scared," he murmured, his voice softer now, but just as intense. "I get it. But I'm not letting you run from this, Jungkook. I'm not letting you run from me."
Then, with a shaky breath, he continued, "I loved you. I love you. I will always love you."
The words hung between them, raw and unshaken, the weight of them pressing into Jungkook's chest like an unrelenting tide.
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut, his hands fisting in Taehyung's shirt. "Hyung—"
Taehyung had enough.
With a low growl, he closed the distance between them, crashing his lips against Jungkook's in a desperate, consuming kiss.
It wasn't soft.
It wasn't gentle.
It was raw, aching, possessive. A silent plea. A demand. A confession in the way Taehyung's lips moved against his, in the way his hands gripped Jungkook's face like he was afraid to let go.
Jungkook gasped, his entire body going rigid before melting—just for a second. Just one, fleeting moment where he let himself believe.
And then—
"No!" Jungkook shoved him away and slapped him, his breath coming out in a desperate sob.
Taehyung stumbled back, chest heaving, eyes burning with something wrecked, something feral.
The sound of the slap echoed through the room.
Taehyung's head snapped to the side, his cheek stinging from the impact. His breath hitched, but he didn't move. He didn't speak.
Jungkook's hand was still trembling in the air, his chest rising and falling erratically, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. His entire body shook—not just with anger, but with heartbreak, frustration, devastation.
"You don't have the right to say things like this, hyung," Jungkook choked out, his voice barely holding together. "Not anymore."
Taehyung turned his gaze back to him, his expression unreadable, but Jungkook wasn't done.
"Not when you're committed to Jimin-hyung. Not when he's waiting for you at home." Jungkook's voice cracked, but he pushed through, the words spilling out like a dam finally breaking. "Not now, when he's dreaming about his future with you."
Taehyung flinched.
"You said you love me?" Jungkook let out a broken laugh, shaking his head. "Do you really, hyung? Because I don't think so." His voice turned bitter, full of disbelief. "You're just confused."
Taehyung's brows furrowed, but Jungkook didn't give him a chance to argue.
"You don't know what you're saying." His voice wavered. "I get that you fell for Jimin-hyung through the letters which I write. I understand that." He exhaled shakily. "But after you came back, you saw the real Jimin-hyung. You spent countless hours with him." Jungkook's lips trembled. "You made him fall for you, hyung."
Taehyung inhaled sharply.
"You know why?" Jungkook whispered, his voice breaking. "Because he felt loved. He felt cared for."
Taehyung clenched his fists.
"And now you're saying you don't love him? If you don't, then how could he have fallen for you without ever feeling your love?" Jungkook let out a bitter, breathless laugh. His voice trembled with disbelief as he whispered, "How cruel can you be, hyung? How could you?"
Taehyung took a step forward, but Jungkook stumbled back, his hands fisting at his sides.
"You don't get to do this to me," Jungkook whispered, his entire body trembling. "You don't get to hold me, kiss me, tell me I belong to you—while Jimin-hyung is at home waiting for you with a heart full of love." His breath stuttered. "You don't get to break both of us, Taehyungie."
Silence.
Taehyung's throat bobbed as he swallowed, his eyes searching Jungkook's face—desperate, wrecked. "Jungkook—"
"Stop," Jungkook cut him off, his voice barely a whisper. "Please."
Taehyung felt his chest cave in.
Jungkook sucked in a shaky breath, his hands curling into his sleeves like he was trying to hold himself together.
"I won't be the reason he gets hurt," Jungkook whispered, more to himself than to Taehyung. His voice was soft, but his words hit like a knife. "I won't be the person you turn to when you're confused."
Taehyung's entire body tensed, his breathing uneven, his jaw clenching as he took in Jungkook's words.
Confused?
Jungkook thought he was confused?
Taehyung let out a sharp exhale, his frustration bubbling over, his hands twitching at his sides. He wanted to reach for Jungkook, wanted to shake some sense into him, but the younger had already built walls between them, shutting Taehyung out like his words meant nothing.
Like his love meant nothing.
"You're wrong," Taehyung said, his voice dangerously low.
Jungkook stiffened but didn't look at him.
"You think I'm cruel?" Taehyung took a slow, deliberate step forward. "You are the cruelest of us all, Jungkook."
Jungkook's breath hitched, his eyes snapping up to meet Taehyung's.
"You kept me in the dark," Taehyung seethed, his patience unraveling. "You prevented me from loving my real love."
Jungkook shook his head, but Taehyung was relentless.
"You pushed me toward Jimin," he spat, anger laced with heartbreak. "You knew what those letters meant to me. You knew how much I longed for the person behind them."
Jungkook's lower lip trembled, his hands balling into fists.
"I used to talk to you about them," Taehyung continued, his voice laced with disbelief. "I trusted you with my feelings, Jungkook. I told you how those words made me feel seen—how they made me feel loved. And all that time, you just stood there, nodding along, acting like you weren't the one writing them."
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut, his entire body trembling.
"And yet," Taehyung exhaled sharply, taking another step closer, "you thought pushing me toward Jimin was the right thing to do?" His tone was laced with betrayal. "You thought lying to me—keeping me away from the one person I was truly falling for—would make me happy?"
"You're saying I made Jimin feel loved," Taehyung murmured, his voice laced with quiet acceptance. "I won't deny that. But then tell me, Jungkook—what were you expecting from me?"
He let out a shaky breath, his gaze distant as if he were sifting through years of tangled emotions. "This is the truth I've been living with for years. I was made to believe—no I was lied to—that Jimin was the one I was sharing my feelings with. So how could I not show him affection?" His voice broke slightly, but he pressed on.
"But now, after knowing the truth, do you really think it would be fair to keep him in the dark?" Taehyung's eyes met Jungkook's, filled with turmoil. "I do care about him. But if I say I love him now, when I don't mean it... wouldn't that be even crueler?"
Jungkook let out a shaky breath, refusing to meet his gaze.
Taehyung let out a bitter laugh, his fingers raking through his hair before gripping Jungkook's arm. "Did you really think that when I found out the truth, I'd be happy?" His voice cracked, raw and filled with something almost desperate. "That I'd just accept it like it didn't change everything?"
Jungkook whimpered, struggling against his grip, but Taehyung wasn't letting go.
"You were so wrong if you thought that," Taehyung whispered, his voice trembling with intensity. "Because I'm not happy, Jungkook. Not even for a second."
Jungkook gasped when Taehyung suddenly yanked him closer, gripping his waist, his fingers digging into the fabric of Jungkook's shirt.
"Do you know what I feel instead?" Taehyung growled, his breath ghosting over Jungkook's lips. "Pain."
Jungkook's eyes widened.
"Because I can see it now," Taehyung murmured, his gaze boring into Jungkook's. "I can see it in your eyes—how much it hurt you to see me with Jimin."
Jungkook let out a shaky breath, his hands gripping Taehyung's sleeves as if to steady himself.
"You hid it well," Taehyung continued, voice dripping with frustration. "You played your part perfectly. You made me believe you were just my friend, just a silent observer in my life." His fingers pressed into Jungkook's waist, possessive, desperate. "But the moment you broke down in front of me tonight, I felt everything."
Jungkook whimpered, shaking his head. "Hyung—"
"And right now?" Taehyung's voice was quieter now, but just as sharp. "I am so fucking angry."
Jungkook shuddered.
"Not just at you," Taehyung continued, voice strained. "But at myself. Because I didn't realize it sooner." His grip on Jungkook's waist tightened. "Because I let you push me away from you."
Jungkook swallowed hard. "I—"
"You kept me in the dark," Taehyung whispered, his thumb brushing against Jungkook's hip, almost absentmindedly. "But you know that Jimin never had any right over me." His voice was dangerously soft now, laced with something unshakable. "And he sure as hell has no right over my love."
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath, his eyes searching Taehyung's face.
"But you knew that already, didn't you?" Taehyung whispered, tilting Jungkook's chin up, forcing him to look at him. His eyes were burning with something raw, something utterly unshakable. "You knew that no matter how much time I spent with Jimin, he was never the one I was meant to love."
Jungkook's breath came out in uneven pants, his pulse racing under Taehyung's fingers.
"You knew all along, Jungkook." Taehyung's voice was laced with something dark, something desperate. "And you still let me go."
Jungkook felt his entire body go numb, his heart hammering against his ribs.
Taehyung leaned in closer, his forehead pressing against Jungkook's. "But now?" he whispered, his fingers curling possessively around Jungkook's waist. "I'm not letting you go again."
Jungkook's entire body went rigid, his breath stalling as Taehyung's words settled between them like a crashing storm.
Taehyung's grip on Jungkook's waist didn't loosen. If anything, it tightened, fingers pressing into his skin like a silent warning. His breath was ragged, his chest rising and falling rapidly as he stared at Jungkook with unwavering determination.
"We're leaving," Taehyung stated, his voice unwavering, "Right now."
Jungkook's eyes widened in panic. "What?"
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter 39
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jungkook felt his breath leave him in a sharp, broken exhale. His chest tightened, his pulse hammering so violently it made him dizzy.
Jungkook had spent years weaving a fragile web of lies, convincing himself that keeping the truth buried was the only way to protect everyone—Taehyung, Jimin, himself. But now, standing in front of Taehyung, his carefully built walls were crumbling. The older's eyes burned with a fury Jungkook had never seen before, a determination that sent a chill down his spine. There was no escape this time. No more running.
"You heard me," Taehyung growled, yanking Jungkook closer, their bodies nearly flush against each other. "We are going right now."
Jungkook tried to pull back, tried to push against Taehyung's firm grip, but the older wasn't letting him move an inch.
"Hyung—"
"You're going to tell everyone everything," Taehyung cut him off, voice deep, unyielding.
Jungkook shook his head violently, his breath coming out in short, panicked gasps. "No—"
"Yes," Taehyung snapped, his patience running razor-thin. "No more lies. No more hiding. No more running, Jungkook."
Jungkook trembled under Taehyung's intense gaze, his entire body screaming at him to run, to fight, to do anything to escape the weight of the truth pressing down on him.
"You're going to tell Jimin. I bet you must have lied to him too," Taehyung continued, his voice dark and commanding. "If you hadn't, he wouldn't have let you destroy yourself like this."
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath. Taehyung was right.
He had lied to Jimin.
He had told Jimin that it was just a prank—that none of it meant anything. And Jimin had believed him, because back then, the circumstances were different. Because back then, Jungkook still had control over the truth.
But Taehyung never believed him.
And now, he wasn't going to let it slide.
Jungkook knew that. He knew Taehyung wasn't going to back down, wasn't going to let him keep pretending. But still, he had to try. He couldn't do this to Jimin.
His vision blurred with panic, his heart pounding so hard it hurt. "Hyung, please—" he choked out, his voice barely more than a whisper, desperate and raw.
"No," Taehyung growled, grabbing Jungkook's wrist and tugging him forward. "I let you manipulate the truth once. I let you control the narrative. But not anymore."
Jungkook struggled in his grip, his heart hammering against his ribs. "You don't understand—"
"I understand perfectly," Taehyung spat, his voice shaking with anger. "I understand that you thought you were doing the right thing. That you thought pushing me toward Jimin would make me happy."
Jungkook bit his lip, his entire body trembling.
"But you were wrong, Jungkook," Taehyung hissed, pulling him even closer, their noses almost touching. "So, fucking wrong."
Jungkook's breath hitched, his mind screaming at him to say something—anything—to stop this, to stop Taehyung from destroying everything.
But the older wasn't giving him a choice anymore.
"You're going to tell them," Taehyung whispered, voice deadly quiet. "You're going to stand in front of Jimin, in front of everyone, and say the words you've been running from for years."
Jungkook's lips parted, a desperate plea forming—
Taehyung's fingers dug into his wrist; his hold unbreakable. "And if you won't say it," he murmured, eyes burning with determination, "then I fucking will."
Jungkook felt his breath leave him in a sharp gasp. "No—"
"Yes," Taehyung whispered, pressing his forehead against Jungkook's. "Because I refuse to live another second of my life in a lie."
Then, without another word, Taehyung tightened his grip on Jungkook's wrist—
And started dragging him towards the door.
Jungkook thrashed against Taehyung's grip, desperation clawing at his throat. "Hyung, please!" His voice cracked, raw and frantic. "Don't do this—please, don't make me do this!"
But Taehyung didn't stop. His grip was like iron around Jungkook's wrist, unyielding, unwavering. He dragged Jungkook through the room with a single-minded determination, his jaw set tight, his breaths coming out ragged and heavy.
"You don't get to beg now, Jungkook," Taehyung hissed, his voice thick with frustration. "Not when you spent years keeping me in the dark. Not when you let me believe in something that was never real!"
Jungkook shook his head violently, his feet stumbling as he tried to resist. "Jimin-hyung—" He gasped; his voice wrecked. "He loves you, hyung. More than anything. I can't—" His voice broke, his eyes shimmering with tears. "I can't do this to him!"
Taehyung halted so abruptly that Jungkook nearly crashed into his chest.
"Jimin loves me?" Taehyung's voice was dangerously quiet now, his grip tightening. His eyes burned with something raw, something dangerous. "What about me, Jungkook?"
Jungkook's lips trembled. "W-What?"
"What about me?" Taehyung demanded, his voice shaking. "You keep saying Jimin loves me—but what about my love? Do you think that doesn't matter?"
Jungkook swallowed hard, his entire body trembling. "I—"
"You decided for me," Taehyung growled, his other hand snapping up to grab Jungkook's nape, forcing him to look at him. "You decided who I should be with. You pushed me towards Jimin when you knew—" His voice broke, his breathing turning uneven. "You knew all along who I was meant to love."
Jungkook's vision blurred, his heart pounding so violently it hurt. "But Jimin—"
"IS NOT THE ONE I LOVE!" Taehyung roared, his voice echoing through the room. His grip on Jungkook's wrist tightened, his eyes blazing with frustration, heartbreak, and something agonizingly desperate. "And you knew that, Jungkook. You fucking knew."
Jungkook gasped, his breath stuttering. "You're just not thinking straight, hyung," he pleaded, voice thick with emotion. "You think you love me, but it's just the letters, it's just the—"
"Don't you dare." Taehyung's voice trembled with barely contained rage. His fingers curled around Jungkook's nape, pulling him impossibly closer, their lips a breath apart. "Don't you dare stand there and tell me what I feel." His eyes were wild, desperate. "Don't you dare tell me that my love for you is some kind of mistake."
Jungkook's chest caved in. His whole world felt like it was spiraling out of control, crashing into itself in a way that made it impossible to breathe. "But Jimin—" His voice cracked. "Jimin-hyung doesn't deserve this."
Taehyung let out a bitter, breathless laugh. "And I did?" His voice was filled with raw disbelief. "I deserved this? I deserved being lied to? Being forced to love someone I never truly did?"
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut.
"You're trying to protect Jimin," Taehyung spat, his grip tightening. "But who the fuck was protecting me, Jungkook?"
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath, his entire body locking up.
"Who protected me from falling in love with someone who was never the one I truly fell for?" Taehyung whispered, his voice shaking. "Who protected me from the pain of knowing that the person I love let me believe in a lie?"
Jungkook couldn't breathe.
Taehyung exhaled sharply, his forehead pressing against Jungkook's for a brief second before he pulled away, his grip never loosening. "You don't get to play the hero now," he murmured, his voice full of something shattered, something aching. "You don't get to decide who I love anymore."
Jungkook let out a broken sob. "Hyung—"
"We're going." Taehyung's voice was final. "And you're telling him the truth."
Jungkook shook his head frantically, his fingers clutching at Taehyung's arms in a weak attempt to stop him. "Please," he begged, voice cracking. "Please, don't make me do this to him—"
But Taehyung only tightened his grip—
And pulled Jungkook toward the door.
Jungkook wrenched his arm free with all the strength he had, stumbling back, his chest heaving. His wrist throbbed where Taehyung had held him, but he barely noticed. His mind was spinning, drowning in panic, in fear.
"I'm not doing it," Jungkook gasped, voice shaking. "I won't break Jimin-hyung's heart."
Taehyung froze for a second, his eyes darkening, jaw clenching so tightly it looked like it might snap. And then—
"Fine," Taehyung growled, turning on his heel. "Then I will."
Jungkook's breath hitched. "No—"
But Taehyung had already reached for the door, his fingers curling around the handle.
Jungkook panicked. His heart lurched into his throat as he lunged forward, grabbing Taehyung's arm and yanking him back with all the desperation in his body. "Please!" Jungkook cried out, his grip trembling. "Hyung, don't!"
Taehyung whipped around, his glare searing, his expression a mix of heartbreak and fury. "Move, Jungkook."
Jungkook shook his head violently, his nails digging into Taehyung's sleeve. "I'm begging you," he gasped, eyes glossy with unshed tears. "Don't do this. Have mercy."
But Taehyung didn't budge. He didn't soften. His entire body was rigid, trembling with barely restrained rage.
"You're begging me for mercy?" Taehyung let out a bitter, breathless laugh, his lips twisting in disbelief. "You, who kept me in the dark? You, who let me waste my love on something that was never real?" His voice dropped to a whisper, low and dangerous. "Where was my mercy, Jungkook?"
Jungkook flinched. "I did it to protect you!"
"You did it to protect yourself!" Taehyung snapped, eyes flashing. "And now you want to protect Jimin too? What about me, Jungkook? What about my pain?"
Jungkook's breath came out in short, rapid pants. "I can't hurt him," he choked out, his fingers trembling as they clung to Taehyung's arm. "I can't do that to Jimin-hyung."
"Then I will," Taehyung spat, reaching for the door again.
Jungkook's entire world caved in. His breath stopped. His chest felt like it was being crushed under an unbearable weight. He knew Taehyung. He knew that when Taehyung decided something, there was no stopping him.
And so—
The words slipped from Jungkook's lips before he could stop them.
"If you tell anyone—if you say anything—" his voice trembled, "I'll kill myself."
Silence.
Everything froze.
Taehyung's fingers, mere inches from the doorknob, went still. His breath hitched audibly. His entire body locked up, muscles tensing like a spring about to snap.
Slowly—so slowly—he turned around.
Jungkook was shaking violently, his chest rising and falling in sharp, erratic gasps. His hands had curled into fists, nails digging into his palms so hard they might bleed. His lips trembled, but his eyes—his eyes—were filled with something terrifying. Something dark. Something completely, utterly broken.
Taehyung's heart stopped.
"What did you just say?" His voice came out in a whisper, hoarse, almost disbelieving.
Jungkook swallowed, his throat bobbing. "I said—" His breath shuddered, "if you tell them the truth... I'll end myself."
Taehyung's breath caught in his throat. A cold wave of terror crashed over him, suffocating, paralyzing.
Jungkook was still trembling, his fists clenched so tightly his knuckles had turned white. His eyes—those deep, dark eyes that always held warmth, always held something soft—were empty now. Hollow.
Taehyung couldn't breathe.
"Take it back," he whispered, voice dangerously low, barely a breath.
Jungkook said nothing. His shoulders shook, his lips parted as if he was struggling to pull in air, but he stood his ground. His silence was louder than any scream.
"TAKE IT BACK, JUNGKOOK!" Taehyung roared, surging forward, grabbing Jungkook's shoulders in a bruising grip. "Don't you dare say something like that!"
Jungkook flinched, but he didn't move away. Didn't fight back. Didn't even blink.
"You think I won't do it?" Jungkook's voice was quiet, yet it cut through Taehyung like a blade. "You think I won't, hyung?"
Taehyung shook him—hard. "You're not going to do a damn thing!" he snarled. "You're just trying to stop me—"
"I'M NOT LYING!" Jungkook screamed, finally shoving at Taehyung's chest, his entire body trembling violently. "You don't understand! You never understand!"
Taehyung stumbled back a step, his heart slamming against his ribs, his breath ragged. "Then make me understand!" he shot back, desperation cracking his voice. "Explain it to me, Jungkook! Because right now, all I see is a coward trying to run away!"
"I'm Not Running Away!" Jungkook's voice broke as he collapsed to his knees, hands fisting in his hair. "I'm trying to save everyone!"
Taehyung's rage faltered, his eyes widening. "Save everyone?" he echoed. "By destroying yourself?"
Jungkook let out a shaky, broken laugh, one that sent chills down Taehyung's spine. "You don't get it, do you?" he whispered, voice wrecked, exhausted. "Jimin-hyung loves you. You are his entire world." His fingers trembled in his hair. "If I take you away from him, I'll be the one who kills him. And I can't—" His voice cracked, "I can't do that."
Taehyung staggered back, feeling like the ground had been ripped from beneath his feet.
"And what about us, Jungkook?" His voice was quiet now, shaking. "What about Our love? our pain?"
Jungkook took a shuddering breath, his heart pounding so violently it felt like it might break free from his chest. He was trapped, suffocating under the weight of Taehyung's unwavering gaze, the raw pain, the desperation bleeding from the older's voice.
Taehyung was waiting. Waiting for an answer. Waiting for Jungkook to take it back, to say he hadn't meant it, that he hadn't meant any of it.
But Jungkook had already decided.
He clenched his fists, nails digging into his palms, and forced himself to stand up on trembling legs. His throat was dry, his body cold with dread—but he had to do this. He had no other choice.
"There is nothing like us, hyung, There is no such thing as our love." Jungkook whispered, his voice barely audible but sharp enough to cut through the air between them.
Taehyung felt the words like a slap to the face. His breath hitched, his entire body locking up as Jungkook's quiet, broken voice echoed in his ears —There is nothing like us, hyung. There is no such thing as our love.
Taehyung's fingers twitched at his sides. His vision blurred with fury, heartbreak—something so overwhelming it nearly brought him to his knees. He stared at Jungkook, who stood before him, gaze fixed on the floor, shoulders shaking with barely contained agony.
The sight of him—so wrecked, so vulnerablesent a sharp pain slicing through Taehyung's chest.
"You're lying," Taehyung said, voice barely above a whisper.
Jungkook let out a bitter, breathless laugh, his head tilting up just enough to meet Taehyung's eyes. His gaze was dull, empty. "I'm not."
Jungkook forced himself to keep going, knowing if he stopped now, he'd never be able to say the rest.
"I said I loved you," he continued, his voice unwavering despite the tightness in his chest. "Not that I love you." His jaw tensed, his fingers digging into his palms. "There's a difference."
Taehyung took a step forward, eyes desperate, searching Jungkook's face for something—anything—that would tell him this was a lie. "You're saying... you don't love me anymore?"
Jungkook forced himself to nod. "No, I don't."
A shaky breath escaped Taehyung. He looked down, swallowing thickly, before lifting his gaze again. "When?" His voice wavered, but he held on. "When did you stop loving me?"
Jungkook hesitated—but just for a second.
"The moment you confessed to Jimin-hyung in front of everyone."
Taehyung visibly flinched.
"That night, when you chose him, I decided to move on," Jungkook continued, his tone flat. "It was a phase, hyung. I was just caught up in something that wasn't real."
"That's not true." Taehyung shook his head, his breathing uneven. "You—"
"It is," Jungkook cut in before he could finish. He had to be brutal. If Taehyung held on to even the smallest hope, this would never end. "And I have moved on."
Taehyung took another step back, his expression a mess of disbelief and pain.
Jungkook inhaled deeply. And then, he said the words he knew would finally break Taehyung's resolve.
"I'm dating Yugyeom."
Taehyung froze.
For a moment, he just stared at Jungkook, his lips slightly parted, his face completely unreadable.
"...What?"
Jungkook forced a nod, though his stomach twisted painfully. He didn't know why he was dragging Yugyeom into this. Maybe because Yugyeom would understand. Maybe because he needed something—someone—to make this lie sound real.
Or maybe because if he didn't say this, Taehyung wouldn't back down.
And if Taehyung didn't back down, the result would be catastrophic. Not just for them—but for Jimin, their families, everyone. With Namjoon and Seokjin's engagement and upcoming wedding, the last thing he wanted was to turn this into a mess that would ruin everything.
So, he lied.
"Yugyeom asked me to give him a chance," Jungkook said, his voice eerily calm. "And I said yes."
Taehyung's breathing grew heavier, his hands shaking at his sides. "That not true, You're lying again," he whispered, his voice barely audible.
"I'm not."
Taehyung swallowed hard, his Adam's apple bobbing. His eyes burned with unshed tears, but he was trying—trying so damn hard to hold it in.
"Since when?" he asked.
Jungkook hesitated. He hadn't thought that far.
But then he gave the only answer he could.
"Since Yugyeom came back."
Taehyung's face crumbled. Then, he thought about how happy Jungkook looked with Yugyeom—how they had been so clingy with each other, how Yugyeom had won over everyone in their family. At first, Taehyung had thought he was overthinking when he noticed the closeness between Jungkook and Yugyeom—the long calls, the constant texts, the frequent outings. He had convinced himself they were just catching up. But now, his doubts had turned into reality.
Yet his heart—his heart was not ready to accept that Jungkook had moved on. That Jungkook didn't love him anymore.
He searched Jungkook's eyes for a flicker of uncertainty, a lie—anything that would prove his heart right.
Jungkook looked away, unable to bear it.
"I don't know why you're doing this," Taehyung said, his voice strained. "But I know you're lying."
Jungkook forced a humorless chuckle. "Believe what you want, hyung. But the truth is—there is nothing like us. Not anymore."
Taehyung only stepped closer.
"You want me to believe you?" Taehyung murmured; his voice dangerously low.
Before Jungkook could step back, His hands found Jungkook's waist again, pulling him in until their bodies brushed. The heat between them was undeniable, suffocating.
"Then why," Taehyung murmured, his lips barely an inch away, "does your heart still race for me?"
His palm flattened against Jungkook's chest, feeling the rapid thud beneath his skin. His fingers curled slightly, as if grounding himself in the sensation. The pulse, the warmth—proof that Jungkook was lying.
"Let go," Jungkook whispered, but it lacked conviction.
Taehyung just smirked. "Tell me you don't feel it, and I will."
Jungkook swallowed hard, but his silence spoke louder than any denial could. Taehyung's fingers flexed against his chest, feeling every unsteady beat beneath his palm.
"Say it," Taehyung pressed, his voice dipping lower, almost coaxing. "Tell me there's nothing left."
Jungkook's jaw clenched. "I don't—" He sucked in a sharp breath as Taehyung's grip on his waist tightened, pulling him even closer, until there was no space left, until he could feel the warmth of Taehyung's breath against his lips.
"You don't what?" Taehyung whispered, his hand sliding from Jungkook's chest to the back of his neck, fingers threading through the soft strands of hair. His other hand remained firm on Jungkook's waist, holding him in place.
His eyes flickered between Jungkook's parted lips and the storm brewing in his gaze. "Feel anything?" His voice was low, teasing, but edged with something raw. "Want this?"
His fingers at Jungkook's waist tightened slightly, thumb pressing into the curve just above his hip—a subtle touch, yet enough to make Jungkook's breath hitch. A shiver ran through him, betraying the fight in his eyes.
But Taehyung felt it.
And he wasn't letting go.
"You said you don't love me," Taehyung continued, his grip on Jungkook's waist tightening just slightly. "Then why do you look like saying those words is killing you?"
Jungkook tried to yanked his hands away from his waist as if burned. "Stop it," he breathed.
Taehyung didn't.
His fingers stayed firm against Jungkook's waist, his other hand cradling the nape of his neck, grounding him, keeping him from slipping away. He leaned in, their breaths mingling, the space between them shrinking to something unbearable.
"Tell me you don't feel it," he whispered, voice thick with something unshakable. "The way your heart races when I'm near. The way your eyes betray what your lips refuse to say."
Jungkook's throat bobbed, his fingers twitching at his sides. But he didn't move. Didn't push away.
"Tell me you don't notice it—the way your breath hitches when I touch you, the way your heart gives you away every time I'm this close." Taehyung's fingers traced slow, deliberate circles into the small of Jungkook's back, his warmth seeping through the fabric.
Jungkook was trembling now, but his jaw was clenched, fighting. Always fighting.
Taehyung exhaled a shaky breath, his gaze locked onto Jungkook's—searching, pleading. "Look me in the eyes," he murmured, tilting Jungkook's chin up so there was nowhere left to hide. "And tell me I'm nothing more than a friend. Nothing more than a childhood memory."
Jungkook's lips parted, but nothing came out. His breath stuttered, and Taehyung could feel it—the war raging inside him.
His fingers curled slightly against the back of Jungkook's neck. "Tell me you don't love me." His voice was quieter now, raw, vulnerable. "And I swear, I'll walk away from your life."
Silence stretched between them, thick and suffocating.
Jungkook swallowed hard, his entire body rigid beneath Taehyung's touch. His lips parted—Taehyung could see the battle waging behind his eyes, the desperate attempt to force out the lie.
He had done it before. He had told himself again and again that this wasn't real, that his feelings were fleeting, that his heart didn't belong to Taehyung.
But this time... he couldn't.
Taehyung's warmth was seeping into him, the way it always did. His scent—soft, familiar, intoxicating—wrapped around Jungkook like a lullaby, a cruel reminder of what he had convinced himself he couldn't have.
And the worst part?
Taehyung was right.
His heart was racing. His breath was uneven. His hands were shaking—not from fear, but from wanting.
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut, willing the words to come, willing the lie to spill from his lips.
But Taehyung wasn't letting him go so easily.
"Say it, Jungkook," Taehyung whispered, his fingers tightening just slightly in his hair, anchoring him in place. "Say you don't love me."
Jungkook's chest rose and fell in uneven waves. His lips quivered. He could feel his resolve crumbling beneath Taehyung's gaze, beneath the unbearable tenderness in his touch.
And then—
"I..." Jungkook's voice cracked, barely a breath of sound.
Taehyung let out a soft chuckle losing his grip, shaking his head as he watched Jungkook retreat.
"You can't say it," he murmured, the ghost of a smile tugging at his lips, but there was no amusement in his eyes—only heartbreak laced with understanding. "I knew it."
His voice was quiet, almost to himself, but he knew Jungkook had heard it. Knew the words had wrapped around him like a chain, binding him to the truth he refused to admit.
"You can run from me, Jungkookie," Taehyung continued, softer this time, his voice like a warm breeze against the cold storm raging between them. "But you can't run from this. From us."
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut, his heart slamming against his ribs.
Taehyung took a slow step forward, his tone gentle yet unwavering. "If I meant nothing to you, you would've said it by now."
Jungkook clenched his jaw, his hands trembling.
"You can't," Taehyung murmured, voice breaking. His hand lifted, trembling slightly, before cupping Jungkook's face, thumb brushing over his cheekbone. "Because you still love me."
Jungkook's breath hitched, his fists clenching at his sides as Taehyung's words crashed over him like a relentless tide. He had spent so long convincing himself that his pain was necessary, that his sacrifice was the only way—but Taehyung wasn't letting him disappear into that belief.
"You don't get to do this," Taehyung repeated, stepping closer, voice steady even as his eyes burned with unshed tears. "You don't get to throw yourself away to protect Jimin, to protect me. You don't get to decide that your happiness doesn't matter."
Jungkook flinched, but Taehyung didn't stop.
His throat bobbed, his fingers curling into fists at his sides, as he forced himself to keep going—to push past Jungkook's walls, to shatter the silence that had suffocated them both.
"Because I won't let you."
Jungkook's lips parted, but no words came out.
Jungkook flinched as if the words physically hurt. His eyes snapped open, wide and glassy, searching Taehyung's face for something—an out, a reason to run.
But Taehyung wouldn't let him.
His fingers curled slightly against Jungkook's cheek, holding him there, forcing him to feel this—feel them. "I know Jungkook that you love me," Taehyung repeated, softer this time, but no less certain. "And you're scared."
Jungkook inhaled sharply, his whole-body trembling. "I—I can't," he choked out.
Taehyung's heart clenched. "Can't what?" he demanded, voice trembling. "Hurt Jimin? Break his heart? You love your brother so much that you're willing to destroy yourself just to see him happy. That's what this all about, right?"
Jungkook stiffened, his breath hitching, but Taehyung didn't stop.
"You'd rather kill yourself than stand up for your own happiness. You can watch me suffer, watch me break, but you can't bear to see Jimin heartbroken. That's what you were saying, isn't it, Jungkookie?"
He reached out, cupping Jungkook's face in his hands, tilting his chin up gently—lovingly—forcing their eyes to meet.
"You'd go to any extent to keep Jimin happy, right, love?"
Jungkook's heart stuttered at the pet name, his breath shaky as emotions flickered in his gaze—guilt, pain, longing. Tears welled in his eyes, glistening under the dim light.
Taehyung gave him a broken smile. "You like it, don't you? When I call you love?" His thumb brushed against Jungkook's cheek, wiping away the tear that threatened to fall. "I love it too, bun. I love calling you mine."
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut, lips quivering, but Taehyung continued, his voice barely above a whisper.
"But if this is what will make you happy... if this is what you want... then fine," he said, exhaling shakily. "I won't say a word. Not to anyone. Not to Jimin." His hands trembled slightly against Jungkook's skin. "I'll act like nothing happened. I'll give him the affection he deserves. I'll pretend I love him."
Jungkook's breath came out uneven, his fingers curling into fists at his sides.
"You want to sacrifice our love for his happiness, don't you?" Taehyung whispered, his voice breaking. "Fine, bun. I'll stand by your side. I'll do it."
"But I can't love him, Jungkookie." His voice cracked, his grip on Jungkook tightening ever so slightly. "I won't be able to—because my heart belongs to you." His forehead rested lightly against Jungkook's, his own tears threatening to spill. "I'm willing to give up my happiness for you... but I can't give him what's yours."
Jungkook's lips parted, but no words came out.
"So, promise me," Taehyung pleaded. "Promise me you won't ask me to love Jimin. Because I won't be able to. And if you force me to, if you ask me to betray my own heart... it will kill me, Jungkook."
"Please," he whispered, his voice a raw, desperate plea. "Don't ask me to love someone else."
Jungkook let out a quiet sob, his walls crumbling, his pain laid bare.
And for the first time, he had no idea what to do.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Notes:
Author's note: - I am literally crying right now, you guys. 😭💔 My Taekook heart is breaking. Why do I have to make them fall apart like this? Poor Tae-Tae, I honestly think this much misery is enough for my baby. I can't bear to see him in any more pain than this. 😢💖 I know Jungkook was hurt more, but I just can't make Taehyung suffer any longer. I feel horrible. My poor Kookie... he's such a sweetheart, and I just want to give him every happiness in the world. 💕 Jimin must be so grateful to have a brother like Jungkook, right? He's always there for everyone with such a big heart!🫶🏻
But please, share your thoughts with me on this chapter. I would love to know how you're feeling about the progress of the story. If you think I should change anything or if you have any suggestions, please let me know in the comments. Your opinions really matter to me, my lovely readers! 🌸 I'm doing my best to give them a journey that makes their love and pain worth it, but I'm here for your feedback. Let's make this story dramatic, emotional, and full of love together! 💖✨
Chapter 40
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Taehyung's fingers curled tighter against Jungkook's cheeks, his own breath shuddering with the weight of everything between them. His eyes searched Jungkook's face, desperate for something—anything—that would make this easier to bear.
"Please, Jungkook," he whispered, his voice barely holding together. "Say something."
Jungkook didn't respond. His lips trembled, his entire body frozen as if caught between running away and giving in.
"Love, please," Taehyung begged, his voice breaking further, his forehead pressing lightly against Jungkook's. "I'm agreeing with you. I'm letting you sacrifice our love. I'm saying yes. The least you can do is answer me."
Jungkook's breath hitched, his shoulders shaking. He squeezed his eyes shut, as if trying to block everything out—Taehyung's voice, his warmth, the unbearable tenderness in his touch.
"Say something," Taehyung whispered again, his hands slipping from Jungkook's cheeks to his shoulders, gripping him, anchoring him there.
And then—Jungkook broke.
A sharp sob tore from his lips as he surged forward, wrapping his arms around Taehyung, holding him so tight it was as if letting go would shatter him completely. His body trembled violently; his cries muffled against Taehyung's shoulder.
Taehyung's heart clenched painfully, his arms immediately wrapping around Jungkook, holding him close. "Shh... I got you, bun. I got you." His voice was soft, soothing, as he ran his fingers through Jungkook's hair.
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath, his sobs hiccupping as he forced himself to speak. His voice came out in broken, shattered pieces, barely coherent between his cries.
"I'm s-sorry," he stammered. "I'm so s-sorry, hyungie."
Jungkook sobbed harder. "I—" His voice cracked, his grip on Taehyung tightening as if he was afraid, he'd disappear. "I lied, hyung." His words came out in broken gasps. "I still love you. I never stopped."
Taehyung's breath hitched, his own eyes burning. "Jungkook..."
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut, his lips quivering. "I lied, B-Because... I-I was s-scared," he whispered, his voice barely holding together. "S-Scared you w-wouldn't accept me... S-Scared you wouldn't w-want me the way I—I w-want you." His breath hitched as another tear slipped down his cheek.
"W-What if... w-what if I r-ruined everything?" he choked out, his fingers clutching desperately at Taehyung. "W-What if you h-hated me? W-What if... if y-you never s-spoke to me again?" His voice cracked, another sob shaking his frame as he buried himself deeper into Taehyung's embrace.
Taehyung exhaled shakily, his fingers tangling in Jungkook's soft hair, grounding him. "Oh, bun," he murmured, pressing a gentle kiss to the top of Jungkook's head. "I could never hate you. Not in this life or the next."
Jungkook let out another sob, pressing his forehead against Taehyung's chest. "I—I was s-so afraid of l-losing you," he admitted, his voice muffled against the fabric of Taehyung's shirt, shaking with every word.
"S-So when I h-heard you were c-coming back to K-Korea, I—" He swallowed thickly, his entire body trembling as he clung to Taehyung even tighter. "I—I begged J-Jimin hyung to h-help me..." His fingers dug into Taehyung's back as another choked sob escaped his lips.
Taehyung stiffened slightly, but he didn't pull away. "Help you?"
Jungkook nodded weakly, his body trembling in Taehyung's arms. "I-I was t-talking to you through letters... pretending to be Jimin hyung," he choked out, gripping the fabric of Taehyung's shirt as if it were the only thing keeping him together. "A-And when I f-found out you were coming back... I—I knew I was s-screwed... because you'd ask Jimin hyung about the letters... You'd e-expect him to l-love you... to show affection..." His breath hitched as a sob tore from his throat.
"But... but he d-didn't know anything," he whimpered, pressing his face against Taehyung's shoulder, his tears soaking into the fabric. "And I d-didn't want to h-hurt you, so... so I told him everything." His entire body shook with the force of his crying, his fingers clutching desperately at Taehyung.
"He—He was furious, b-but I made him agree," Jungkook stammered between ragged breaths. "Then... then he asked me i-if I had feelings for you." A bitter, broken chuckle escaped him, quickly turning into another sob. "A-And I lied. I—I told him it was j-just a joke. A s-stupid prank." His voice cracked completely, his chest heaving as he clung to Taehyung.
"A-And he... he b-believed me..."
Taehyung sucked in a sharp breath.
"Th-Then he... he f-fell for you," Jungkook continued, his voice barely above a whisper, trembling with emotion. "J-Jimin hyung... h-he l-loves you so much, hyung. M-More than anything."
His fingers fisted Taehyung's shirt desperately as his breath hitched. "H-How... h-how can I t-take that away from him?"
Taehyung swallowed hard. "Jungkook..."
"S-So... I—I begged you, t-too," Jungkook choked out, his breath shuddering as his teary eyes searched Taehyung's desperately. "I—I begged you to a-accept him... B-Because it's... it's better this way, i-isn't it?"
His voice wavered, cracking under the weight of his words as more tears spilled down his cheeks. "I-It's better if... if I l-let you go... If... if I m-make you l-love him..." His grip on Taehyung tightened as another sob tore from his throat.
Taehyung let out a slow, shaky breath before tightening his arms around Jungkook, pressing their foreheads together. "Jungkookie," he murmured, voice dripping with warmth.
Jungkook let out another quiet sob.
Taehyung's fingers brushed gently along Jungkook's jaw, his touch tender, reassuring. "You can't make me love someone else," he whispered, his nose brushing against Jungkook's. "Not when my heart has always been yours."
Jungkook trembled beneath his touch, eyes squeezing shut.
Taehyung tilted Jungkook's chin up slightly, his voice soft but firm. "You want this, too, don't you?"
Jungkook's breath hitched. He hesitated, but then—he gave the smallest nod.
Taehyung smiled sadly. "Then why are you running from me?"
Jungkook sucked in a shaky breath, his fingers still trembling against Taehyung's back. "Because J-Jimin..."
Taehyung pressed another kiss to his forehead, lingering there for a moment. "Jimin loves me," he murmured. "But you love me, too."
Jungkook let out a quiet sob, nodding.
"And I love you." Taehyung whispered, his arms holding Jungkook tighter. "I've always loved you, bun. I always will."
Jungkook's breath stuttered, his fingers clutching Taehyung as if letting go would shatter him completely.
Taehyung exhaled softly, rocking them slightly, offering comfort, offering warmth. "We'll figure this out together," he murmured against Jungkook's hair. "But stop breaking yourself to protect everyone else, love. Please."
Jungkook let out a choked whimper, nodding against Taehyung's chest.
And for the first time in a long time, he let himself fall into Taehyung's embrace.
Taehyung didn't rush him. He just held him, letting Jungkook breathe, letting him feel. The way his fingers rubbed soothing circles along Jungkook's back was steady, grounding, and it made Jungkook's grip on him tighten even more.
Minutes passed. Maybe more.
Eventually, Jungkook pulled back just slightly, his face still inches from Taehyung's. His eyes were red-rimmed, cheeks damp with tears, and yet, for the first time in days, his shoulders weren't so tense. His walls weren't so high.
Taehyung smiled softly, lifting a hand to wipe away the last traces of tears on Jungkook's cheeks. "There's my bunny," he whispered, his voice so gentle it made Jungkook's heart ache.
Jungkook let out a breathy, broken laugh, shaking his head. "I must look awful right now."
Taehyung hummed, tilting his head in exaggerated thought. "A little," he teased, brushing away a stray strand of Jungkook's hair. "But you're still cute."
Jungkook's lips parted in surprise, a soft pink dusting his tear-streaked cheeks.
Taehyung chuckled. "What? You think I'd stop calling you cute just because you're crying?" He poked Jungkook's nose. "You could be a mess and I'd still think you're the most beautiful person I've ever seen."
Jungkook blinked, his bottom lip trembling slightly.
Taehyung's teasing expression softened as he cupped Jungkook's face again. "You don't have to be strong all the time, bun," he murmured. "Not with me."
Jungkook swallowed hard. "I don't know how to stop."
Taehyung leaned in, pressing their foreheads together again. "Then I'll remind you," he whispered. "Every single day, if I have to."
Jungkook let out a shaky breath, his hands gripping the fabric of Taehyung's shirt. "Hyung..."
Taehyung smiled. "Yeah?"
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath, his fingers tightening around the fabric of Taehyung's shirt. His heart was pounding so hard it hurt.
He had spent so long running, so long convincing himself that he wasn't allowed to have this—wasn't allowed to be selfish. But right now, with Taehyung holding him so gently, with his warmth seeping into Jungkook's skin, he couldn't run anymore.
So, he let go.
"I love you," Jungkook whispered, his voice barely audible, like a secret meant only for Taehyung to hear.
Taehyung's breath hitched, his eyes widening slightly, but he didn't pull away. If anything, he moved closer, his hands cradling Jungkook's face as if he were something fragile, something precious.
Jungkook swallowed hard, his gaze flickering between Taehyung's eyes and his lips. "I—" His voice trembled, thick with emotion. "I love you so much, hyung. I always have. I never stopped."
Taehyung exhaled shakily, his thumb brushing over Jungkook's damp cheek. "Bun..."
Jungkook let out a nervous laugh, his lips wobbling. "I was so scared," he admitted, his voice breaking slightly. "Scared you wouldn't love me back, scared I'd lose you. So, I hid. I pretended. I thought—" He sucked in a breath, his fingers curling into Taehyung's sleeves. "I thought if I pushed you toward Jimin-hyung, maybe it would hurt less."
Taehyung let out a soft, pained laugh, shaking his head. "You idiot," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "It was always you. It was only ever you."
Jungkook's breath stuttered, his eyes wide and glassy as he stared up at Taehyung. "Hyung..."
Taehyung didn't give him time to say anything else.
He closed the space between them, pressing his lips against Jungkook's in a kiss that was soft, hesitant—almost like he was afraid Jungkook would disappear if he wasn't careful.
Jungkook froze for half a second, his heart stopping entirely before it lurched back to life.
And then he melted.
A quiet whimper slipped from his lips as he leaned into Taehyung, his hands gripping at his shirt like he never wanted to let go. The kiss was slow, sweet—filled with years of longing, of unsaid words, of love too big to be contained.
Taehyung sighed against his lips, tilting his head slightly to deepen the kiss, his fingers slipping into Jungkook's hair. Jungkook let out a soft gasp at the sensation, his body pressing closer, chasing more.
When they finally pulled away, both of them were breathless, foreheads still pressed together, their noses brushing.
Jungkook let out a shaky laugh, his lips tingling. "You kissed me."
Taehyung chuckled, his thumb brushing over Jungkook's cheek. "I did."
Jungkook bit his lip, his cheeks pink. "Can... can you do it again?"
Taehyung grinned, his eyes twinkling with affection. "Bun, I'm never gonna stop."
And then he kissed Jungkook again, pouring every ounce of love he had into it.
This time, Jungkook kissed him back without hesitation.
Jungkook sighed into the kiss, his fingers fisting the fabric of Taehyung's shirt as if it were the only thing keeping him steady. The warmth of Taehyung's lips against his own, the way he held him so delicately yet so securely—it made Jungkook feel safe. It made him feel wanted.
When they finally broke apart, Jungkook was breathless, his cheeks flushed a deep shade of pink. Taehyung rested their foreheads together, his thumbs tracing slow, soothing circles against Jungkook's jaw.
For a long moment, neither of them spoke. They just stayed there, wrapped up in each other, breathing the same air.
Then, Jungkook let out a soft, breathy laugh. "I can't believe this is happening."
Taehyung tilted his head, a teasing smirk playing at his lips. "What? Me kissing you?"
Jungkook groaned, hiding his face in Taehyung's chest. "Hyung, stop."
Taehyung chuckled, his arms tightening around Jungkook's waist. "Why? It's cute watching you get all flustered."
Jungkook huffed, pulling back slightly to glare at him, though the effect was ruined by the way his lips were still red and swollen from their kiss. "You're insufferable."
Taehyung grinned. "And you love me."
Jungkook opened his mouth, ready to argue—but then he caught the way Taehyung was looking at him. The absolute fondness in his eyes, the pure, unfiltered affection written across his face.
His heart stuttered in his chest.
"I do," he whispered, his voice barely above a breath. "I love you, hyung."
Taehyung's smile softened, something tender and unguarded shining in his gaze. "I love you too, bun."
Jungkook exhaled shakily, his fingers curling into Taehyung's sleeves. "Then... what do we do now?"
Taehyung hummed, as if considering it. "Well, I could kiss you again."
Jungkook rolled his eyes but couldn't hide the way his lips twitched. "Hyung—"
"Or..." Taehyung reached up, tucking a stray strand of hair behind Jungkook's ear. "We could take things slow. Figure it out together."
Jungkook bit his lip, his gaze searching Taehyung's. "And Jimin-hyung?"
Taehyung sighed, his expression turning serious. "We'll talk to him. We'll be honest." He squeezed Jungkook's hands, reassuring. "But we'll do it together. Okay?"
Jungkook hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Okay."
Taehyung smiled, lifting their joined hands and pressing a soft kiss to Jungkook's knuckles. "No more running?"
Jungkook exhaled, his fingers tightening around Taehyung's.
"No more running," he promised.
Taehyung's lips curved into a warm smile, his eyes shining with something soft—something that made Jungkook's chest ache in the best way. He let their hands stay clasped together, fingers intertwined like they had always belonged that way.
Jungkook swallowed, his gaze flickering down to their hands before meeting Taehyung's eyes again. "I'm still scared," he admitted, voice barely above a whisper.
Taehyung's grip on him tightened just a little, reassuring. "I know," he murmured. "But you don't have to do this alone, bun. We'll figure it out together."
Jungkook let out a shaky breath, his free hand coming up to rest against Taehyung's chest, right where his heart was. The steady beat beneath his palm grounded him. "You promise?"
Taehyung's smile softened, his fingers brushing along Jungkook's knuckles. "With everything I have."
Jungkook exhaled, nodding slowly. The fear was still there, but it wasn't suffocating anymore. Not when Taehyung was holding him like this—not when his voice was so sure, so steady.
A small smile ghosted across Jungkook's lips. "I don't deserve you."
Taehyung huffed, rolling his eyes before cupping Jungkook's cheeks again. "You deserve the world, Jungkookie," he whispered, thumbs caressing his skin. "And I plan on proving that to you every single day."
Jungkook blinked rapidly, his throat tightening. He wanted to respond, wanted to tell Taehyung how much he meant to him, how much he loved him—but the words wouldn't come out. Instead, he surged forward, wrapping his arms around Taehyung and burying his face in his neck.
Taehyung chuckled softly, hugging him back without hesitation. "You're such a baby," he teased, pressing a kiss to Jungkook's temple.
Jungkook groaned against his skin. "Shut up, hyung."
Taehyung laughed but didn't let go. They stayed like that, wrapped up in each other, until Jungkook finally mumbled against his shoulder, "Can I kiss you again?"
Taehyung pulled back just enough to meet his gaze, his lips curling into a smirk. "You never have to ask, bun."
Jungkook didn't waste another second—he leaned in, closing the space between them, and kissed him again.
"I love you," Jungkook whispered as they broke the kiss, his voice barely audible, as if the words might shatter if spoken too loud.
Taehyung's eyes softened, his lips parting slightly. "Say it again," he murmured, his hand sliding down to cradle the back of Jungkook's neck.
Jungkook swallowed thickly, his fingers trembling as they gripped Taehyung's shirt. "I love you," he repeated, surer this time, the weight of his emotions settling into the space between them.
A slow, breathy smile stretched across Taehyung's lips, and then—he kissed him again.
It wasn't rushed or desperate, but deep, lingering, as if Taehyung wanted to pour every unspoken word, every silent yearning into the way their lips moved together. Jungkook gasped softly against his mouth, his hands clenching into fists against Taehyung's chest before loosening, gripping him instead, pulling him closer.
Taehyung tilted his head, deepening the kiss, his fingers threading into Jungkook's hair. The warmth of his lips sent a shiver down Jungkook's spine, the slow, intoxicating drag of their mouths making his knees weak.
Jungkook whimpered softly when Taehyung's teeth grazed his lower lip, his body pressing against him instinctively. The room felt too small, the air too thick with heat and longing. Taehyung's hands roamed lower, skimming over Jungkook's waist before slipping beneath the hem of his shirt, fingertips brushing over bare skin.
Jungkook shivered at the touch, his breath catching as Taehyung pulled him impossibly closer. Their bodies fit together seamlessly, heat pooling between them as Jungkook melted under Taehyung's touch.
"Hyung..." Jungkook breathed against his lips, his voice trembling with want.
Taehyung hummed in response, his lips trailing down, pressing soft, open-mouthed kisses along Jungkook's jawline, then lower, over the delicate skin of his neck. Jungkook tilted his head instinctively, giving Taehyung more access, a quiet moan slipping past his lips when Taehyung sucked gently at a sensitive spot just below his ear.
"Is this, okay?" Taehyung murmured, his hands resting against Jungkook's waist, grounding him.
Jungkook nodded quickly, his breathing ragged. "Y-Yeah," he whispered. "More than okay."
Taehyung exhaled a soft chuckle before guiding Jungkook backward until the backs of his knees hit the bed. Jungkook let himself fall, pulling Taehyung down with him. The mattress dipped beneath their weight, the world narrowing down to the press of their bodies, the heat of their skin.
Jungkook's breath hitched when Taehyung leaned in again, their foreheads still pressed together, their lips just a whisper apart. His eyes flickered between Taehyung's gaze and his lips, unsure, hesitant—until Taehyung murmured, his voice nothing but a tender breath between them. "Let me love you, Jungkook."
Jungkook's breath trembled as he looked up at Taehyung, the weight of his words sinking deep into his chest. Let me love you. It was a plea, a promise, a devotion wrapped in five simple words.
And who was Jungkook to deny him??
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Notes:
Author's note: Okay, I've read all your amazing comments and I just want to say a HUGE thank you to everyone! 🙏💖 After taking everything in, I've decided to put an end to their misery—for now. 😏✨ Here it is: Jungkookie finally confesses his feelings for his Taehyungie... 🥰💬 I really hope you all love it! I tried my best, and I hope I didn't disappoint any of you! 😅💕
Let me know your thoughts, and don't hold back! 😏 And for those who are ready for a sweet, steamy night with the boys... Who's in? 🔥🔥 You know it's going to be a wild ride! 😉
Chapter 41
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Taehyung's fingers ghosted over Jungkook's cheek, tracing the familiar curve with a tenderness that made Jungkook's breath hitch. The dim glow of the city lights outside painted their features in soft hues, but the warmth between them was brighter than anything else.
Jungkook looked up at Taehyung, his eyes filled with something raw—something hesitant, as if he still couldn't believe this was real. That Taehyung was here, holding him, looking at him like he was something precious.
Taehyung exhaled softly, his warm palm cradling Jungkook's face as his thumb traced lightly over his lower lip. His eyes held a depth of emotion that made Jungkook's breath hitch.
"Let me love you," Taehyung whispered, his voice thick with raw sincerity. "Let me love you fully, the way I never did before."
Jungkook's eyes widened, his heart hammering against his ribs. A deep flush crept up his cheeks as his mind jumped to an entirely different interpretation of Taehyung's words. His breath stuttered for a moment, his gaze flickering nervously away before darting back to Taehyung's face.
Taehyung noticed the way Jungkook's breath hitched, how his lips parted slightly in surprise before he quickly pressed them together. His wide, dark eyes flickered with something unspoken, something Taehyung could read all too easily. But what gave him away the most was the soft pink hue that started dusting his cheeks, deepening into a tell-tale flush.
A slow, knowing smile spread across Taehyung's lips. His chest rumbled with quiet laughter before he let out a warm, hearty chuckle. "Why are you blushing, love?" he teased, tilting his head as he studied Jungkook's flustered expression. "Did you think I meant something else when I asked to love you?"
Jungkook's breath hitched again, his eyes widening as if he had been caught. His hands instinctively curled into the fabric of Taehyung's shirt, gripping it tightly like it was the only thing keeping him steady. But instead of answering, he abruptly turned his head away, refusing to meet Taehyung's gaze. His ears burned, his entire face betraying him.
Taehyung's smile only grew softer as he reached out, his fingers slipping under Jungkook's chin. He guided him back gently, coaxing him to face him once more. His thumb traced slow, soothing circles against Jungkook's jawline, his touch featherlight but firm enough to keep him from retreating.
"Bun," he murmured, voice dripping with warmth and affection. "You don't have to hide from me. And you definitely don't have to feel embarrassed." His deep, steady voice wrapped around Jungkook like a comforting embrace, grounding him in the moment. "It's completely okay to feel that way."
Jungkook swallowed hard, his lips parting slightly as if to say something—anything—but no words came out. His heart was pounding, his mind an absolute mess, and Taehyung—Taehyung, with his eyes that saw straight through him—wasn't making this any easier.
Taehyung exhaled softly, his fingers still cradling Jungkook's face as he searched his gaze. "I know everything that's happened in the past few hours has been overwhelming for you," he said gently. "You're feeling emotional, and right now, you'd be willing to do anything if you thought it would make me happy." He brushed his thumb over Jungkook's cheek again, his touch as gentle as his words. "But love, I know you. And I know that if we cross that line now, before making things right... you'll regret it."
Jungkook's brows furrowed slightly, guilt flickering through his eyes. Taehyung knew he was thinking about Jimin. About the fact that, no matter how much things had changed between them, he was still technically Taehyung's boyfriend. That they weren't just dealing with their own hearts, but someone else's too.
Taehyung leaned in, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to the tip of Jungkook's nose. The tenderness in the gesture made Jungkook's heart clench, his breath stuttering in his throat.
"I don't want you to regret anything, Bun," Taehyung whispered, his lips still hovering just above Jungkook's skin. His breath was warm against his cheek, sending a shiver down Jungkook's spine. "I know you—you'd blame yourself if we rushed into this before making things right."
Jungkook sucked in a shaky breath, his fingers still curled into Taehyung's shirt. His grip wasn't as tight now, but he didn't let go. He let Taehyung's words settle deep in his chest, grounding him.
After a long moment, he exhaled, his voice barely above a whisper. "...You always know what to say."
Taehyung chuckled, his thumb trailing along Jungkook's lower lip, teasingly brushing over the soft skin. "Of course, I do. Someone has to keep you from making reckless decisions, Bunny."
Jungkook rolled his eyes, but his lips twitched with the ghost of a smile. He leaned into Taehyung's touch ever so slightly, allowing himself to bask in his warmth. "I really hate how well you know me," he muttered, though the affection in his voice betrayed him.
Taehyung smirked, tilting his head. "Oh, but you'll love it when it works in your favor." His voice dipped slightly, turning into something lower, something more teasing. He leaned in just a little closer, his lips nearly brushing against Jungkook's ear.
"Because once we're finally together—once everything is set right—I'm not backing down."
Jungkook's entire body tensed, his breath catching in his throat. His skin burned, his heart thundered, and the way Taehyung's voice dropped into that rich, honeyed tone sent heat rushing straight to his core.
Taehyung smirked at Jungkook's reaction before he leaned in even further, his lips barely ghosting over Jungkook's ear as he murmured, "I'll take you then and there, no holding back."
Jungkook let out a choked sound, his entire face turning a deep shade of red. "H-Hyung—!" he sputtered, his hands shooting up to push at Taehyung's chest.
Taehyung only laughed, the deep, rich sound filling the space between them. He easily caught Jungkook's wrists, holding them in place as he grinned down at him.
Jungkook groaned, absolutely mortified, before burying his face in his hands. "You're the worst," he mumbled, his voice muffled against his palms.
Taehyung hummed in amusement, pressing a lingering kiss against Jungkook's temple, letting his lips linger for just a moment longer. "Maybe," he mused, "but I'm yours."
Jungkook barely had a second to process Taehyung's words before he felt it—the warmth of Taehyung's hands sliding from his wrists to his cheeks, cradling him with the gentlest touch. His thumbs brushed over Jungkook's flushed skin, his touch featherlight yet grounding, as if he was holding something precious.
Taehyung's gaze softened, his eyes deep pools of honey and warmth as they drank in every little detail of Jungkook's face—the way his lips were parted just slightly, the way his lashes fluttered as he tried to steady his breathing, the way his brows furrowed as if he was trying to figure out whether this was real.
It was.
And Taehyung was about to make sure Jungkook never doubted it again.
Without another word, he leaned in, closing the remaining distance between them. His lips brushed against Jungkook's—soft at first, a whisper of a touch, like a silent question.
Jungkook gasped softly, his breath hitching as Taehyung deepened the kiss, his lips moving with a tenderness that melted every last ounce of hesitation from Jungkook's body. The world around them faded into nothing—there was no past, no future, no tangled mess of emotions waiting for them outside this moment. There was only this. Only them.
Jungkook responded instinctively, his fingers curling into Taehyung's shirt again, —he was pulling him closer, as if he could mold their bodies together, as if he could drown in Taehyung's warmth and never resurface.
The kiss wasn't rushed, wasn't desperate—it was slow, deep, unspoken words passing between them in every movement. Taehyung tilted his head, molding their lips together with aching tenderness, his hands moving to Jungkook's waist, holding him close but not trapping him. Letting him decide how far he wanted to go.
When they finally broke apart, Jungkook was breathless, his lips tingling, his heart hammering against his ribs. His eyes fluttered open, dazed and wide, as he stared up at Taehyung like he was the only thing that existed.
Taehyung smiled—soft, warm, endlessly patient. He brushed his nose against Jungkook's in a barely-there touch, their breaths mingling in the sliver of space between them.
"Let me love you," he whispered again, voice thick with emotion. This time, he didn't mean it as a tease. This time, there was no ambiguity. "Fully. The way I never did before."
Jungkook swallowed, his heart pounding against his ribs. "Tae..."
"I know I wasn't there," Taehyung continued, his forehead resting against Jungkook's. "I should've been. I should've...... I should have from the start. But I'm here now." He pulled back just enough to look Jungkook in the eyes, searching for an answer in them. "So please... let me love you the way I always should have."
Jungkook's lips parted, but words failed him. The years apart had left cracks in him, cracks he had never been sure could be mended. And yet, with just those words, with the way Taehyung was looking at him—as if he wanted to fill all those empty spaces with love—Jungkook felt something shift inside him.
Jungkook's breath shuddered, his eyes searching Taehyung's, and he saw nothing but sincerity. Nothing but love.
His lips trembled slightly, his throat tightening with something overwhelming, something he couldn't quite name. But he knew what he felt. Knew what his heart had been screaming at him for so long.
So, he nodded. Slowly at first, then firmer, his fingers tightening in Taehyung's shirt as if grounding himself.
"O-Okay," Jungkook whispered, his voice barely more than a breath. But the way Taehyung's face lit up at that single word made him feel as if he had just given him the whole world. Slowly, he reached up, his fingers threading through Taehyung's soft hair, pulling him closer until their lips met in a gentle, lingering kiss. As they parted, Jungkook remained close, his forehead resting against Taehyung's as he whispered against his lips, "Then love me."
Taehyung let out a soft chuckle, brushing a stray strand of hair from Jungkook's face before leaning in once more, capturing his lips in another kiss—this one lingering, sealing the promise between them.
They had a long way to go. There were still things to fix, things to set right.
But in this moment, with Jungkook in his arms, trusting him, letting him in—Taehyung knew.
They would get there. Together.
Jungkook leaned into Taehyung's warmth, his forehead resting against his shoulder as he tried to calm the erratic beating of his heart. Everything still felt so surreal, like a dream he was afraid to wake up from. But Taehyung's steady hands, the way he rubbed slow circles into the small of Jungkook's back, grounded him.
Taehyung pressed a lingering kiss to Jungkook's temple, breathing him in. "You okay, love?" he murmured, voice gentle, soothing.
Jungkook nodded against his shoulder, his hands fisting into the fabric of Taehyung's shirt. "Yeah... just," he hesitated, then let out a breathy chuckle, lifting his head to look at Taehyung with wide, vulnerable eyes. "It's a lot."
Taehyung smiled, brushing his knuckles along Jungkook's cheek. "I know," he said softly. "It's been a whirlwind, hasn't it?"
Jungkook let out a weak laugh, shaking his head. "That's an understatement."
Taehyung hummed in agreement, tucking a stray strand of hair behind Jungkook's ear before tilting his chin up slightly. "But we're okay, right?" he asked, his thumb brushing lightly against Jungkook's lower lip, his gaze locked onto his with an intensity that made Jungkook shiver. "You and me... we'll take it one step at a time. No rushing, no pressure. Just us."
Jungkook's throat tightened, his heart swelling at the tenderness in Taehyung's words. It was as if he knew exactly what Jungkook needed to hear before he could even voice it.
He nodded. "Yeah. Just us."
A smile broke across Taehyung's face—warm, relieved, so full of love that Jungkook felt like he might melt under it. He pulled Jungkook into another soft kiss, slow and unhurried, as if sealing the moment between them.
But when he pulled back, his expression turned more playful, a mischievous glint dancing in his eyes. "Though, I have to admit..." he mused, tracing lazy patterns on Jungkook's back.
Jungkook raised a brow. "What?"
Taehyung leaned in, his lips brushing teasingly close to Jungkook's ear. "I'm still thinking about what had you blushing so hard earlier."
Jungkook stiffened instantly, heat flooding his face. "H-Hyung!" he sputtered, pushing against Taehyung's chest, but the older only laughed, clearly enjoying his flustered reaction.
"What?" Taehyung grinned, catching Jungkook's wrists easily before intertwining their fingers. "It's cute."
Jungkook groaned, burying his face into Taehyung's shoulder to escape his teasing gaze. "You're the worst," he mumbled against the fabric.
Taehyung only chuckled, squeezing their intertwined hands gently. "Mm, but you still love me."
Jungkook's breath hitched at the words, his fingers twitching slightly in Taehyung's hold. He swallowed, lifting his head just enough to meet Taehyung's gaze.
"...Yeah," he whispered, voice barely above a breath, but Taehyung heard it loud and clear. His eyes softened, his teasing demeanor melting into something more serious, more raw.
"I love you too," Taehyung murmured, brushing a soft kiss to Jungkook's forehead. "So much."
Jungkook's chest ached, his eyes stinging slightly, but this time, it wasn't from confusion or pain—it was from something warm, something real.
Taehyung's arms remained wrapped securely around Jungkook, their foreheads resting together as they basked in the warmth of each other's presence. The world outside this moment felt far away, insignificant compared to the quiet understanding between them.
Jungkook sighed softly, his fingers absentmindedly tracing circles on Taehyung's chest, feeling the steady rhythm of his heartbeat beneath his fingertips. But just as he was beginning to fully relax in Taehyung's embrace, a sudden thought struck him like lightning.
His body stiffened slightly.
Taehyung noticed instantly. "What is it, love?" he murmured, his hand moving to cup Jungkook's cheek, thumb brushing lightly against his skin. "What's on your mind?"
Jungkook hesitated for a moment, his teeth grazing his lower lip as he tried to find the right words. Finally, he took a deep breath and looked up at Taehyung with hesitant eyes.
"Hyung..." he started softly, "I think... we should wait to tell everyone the truth."
Taehyung frowned slightly, his brows knitting together. "Wait?"
Jungkook nodded. "At least until after Namjoon-hyung and Seokjin-hyung's wedding."
Taehyung's eyes widened slightly at that, caught off guard by the request. "Jungkook..."
"I know it might sound like I'm delaying things," Jungkook quickly added, his hands tightening slightly around Taehyung's shirt, "but it's just—this is a big thing, hyung. It's going to change everything. And Namjoon-hyung and Seokjin-hyung's wedding is such a happy moment for them. I don't want to do anything that could cause unnecessary fuss or drama during their special time."
Taehyung let out a quiet breath, his gaze softening as he studied Jungkook's expression. He could see the sincerity in his eyes, the way his lips pressed together as if afraid of Taehyung's reaction.
After a moment, Taehyung exhaled and leaned in, pressing a tender kiss to Jungkook's forehead. "I understand," he murmured, letting his lips linger for a few seconds before pulling away just enough to meet Jungkook's gaze again. "We'll wait until after the wedding."
Jungkook's shoulders sagged in relief, but before he could fully relax, Taehyung added, "But—" he lifted a finger, tilting Jungkook's chin up slightly, "you have to promise me something."
Jungkook blinked. "What?"
"The moment Namjoon-hyung and Seokjin-hyung's wedding is over, we tell everyone." Taehyung's voice was firm but gentle, his eyes searching Jungkook's. "No more waiting, no more excuses. We tell them the truth as soon as it's done."
Jungkook hesitated for only a second before nodding. "I promise."
Taehyung smiled softly, tucking a strand of Jungkook's hair behind his ear. But just as he was about to lean in again, Jungkook spoke.
"There's one more thing."
Taehyung raised a brow. "What now, Bun?"
Jungkook swallowed, shifting slightly in Taehyung's arms as he avoided his gaze. "Until then... you have to promise me something too."
Taehyung tilted his head. "What is it?"
Jungkook took a deep breath before finally looking up at him, his voice quiet but firm. "Until we tell everyone... you have to keep acting like Jimin-hyung's boyfriend."
Taehyung's entire body stiffened, his expression darkening almost instantly. "No."
Jungkook frowned. "Hyung—"
"No," Taehyung repeated, shaking his head. "I refuse. I can wait to tell the others, but I won't keep pretending with Jimin. That's not fair to him, Jungkook."
Jungkook bit his lip, frustration flickering in his eyes. "I know it's not fair, but telling him now isn't the right move either. He loves you, hyung. He won't take this easily."
Taehyung let out a sharp breath, clearly torn. "I don't want to hurt him, Jungkook, but lying to him will only make it worse."
Jungkook's grip on his shirt tightened. "And breaking up with him before we tell the others will only make him feel even more left out. You know he'll start questioning why you're suddenly ending things, and when he finds out the truth later, it'll hurt even more."
Taehyung clenched his jaw, his hands tightening around Jungkook's waist. "So, you want me to keep pretending? To keep letting him believe something that isn't real?"
Jungkook exhaled shakily. "Just for a little longer," he pleaded. "Just until the wedding. Please, hyung."
Taehyung stared at him, his expression unreadable, conflict warring in his dark eyes. Every fiber of his being was screaming at him to be honest with Jimin, to tell him the truth before the lie grew bigger. But the way Jungkook was looking at him—so desperate, so worried—made it hard for him to keep arguing.
He hated this. Hated keeping secrets, hated lying. But... he also knew that Jungkook wasn't wrong.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Taehyung let out a resigned sigh, his shoulders sagging slightly.
"Fine," he muttered. "I'll wait. But only until the wedding." His voice was laced with warning, making it clear that he wasn't happy about it. "After that, no more pretending. No more secrets."
Jungkook nodded quickly. "I promise."
Taehyung huffed, clearly still reluctant, but he couldn't stay upset when Jungkook gave him that soft, relieved smile. With a sigh, he pulled Jungkook closer, resting his chin on top of his head.
"This is going to be messy," Taehyung muttered.
Jungkook chuckled weakly against his chest. "Yeah... but at least we're in it together."
Taehyung hummed in agreement, pressing a lingering kiss to Jungkook's hair. "Together," he echoed.
Even if it wasn't going to be easy, they would face it side by side.
Just as the warmth of their moment settled between them, the sudden sharp ringing of Taehyung's phone broke through the air, shattering the quiet intimacy. Both of them flinched slightly, startled by the interruption.
Taehyung groaned softly, reluctant to move, but when he saw the caller ID flashing Seokjin-hyung, he sighed and sat up, running a hand through his hair before answering.
"Hyung?" he greeted, trying to keep his voice steady.
The response was immediate—and loud.
"Where in the world are you, Kim Taehyung?!" Seokjin's voice boomed from the other end, making Taehyung instinctively pull the phone slightly away from his ear. He winced, throwing a quick glance at Jungkook, who was now sitting up beside him, watching intently.
"I—uh," Taehyung hesitated, suddenly scrambling to remember the excuse he had given Seokjin earlier. "I told you, hyung. I—I went to get a surprise gift for Jimin."
Taehyung had lied to Seokjin about why they had left together. In reality, he had needed to confront Jungkook privately, something he couldn't do in front of everyone. But now, faced with Seokjin's questioning, he had no choice but to stick to his story.
Seokjin, however, was unimpressed.
"And that requires hours of being unreachable?" Seokjin deadpanned.
Taehyung bit his lip, scrambling for a believable response. "Well, uh, I wanted it to be special, you know? Something Jiminie would really love. And Jungkook's helping me pick it out."
Jungkook gave him an concern look at that blatant excuse, but Taehyung smiled at him, pressing the phone closer to his ear.
Seokjin exhaled, but then his voice turned sharper. "Fine. Whatever. But tell me why Jungkook's phone is off."
Taehyung blinked. "Huh?"
"Jimin tried calling him multiple times, and his phone is unreachable," Seokjin explained with a huff. "He's going nuts here."
Taehyung turned to Jungkook, silently asking for an explanation.
Jungkook blinked in confusion, then quickly fished his phone out of his pocket. The screen was completely black. He pressed the power button a few times before realization dawned on him.
"My battery's dead," Jungkook muttered, showing the lifeless device to Taehyung.
Taehyung nodded and brought the phone back to his ear. "His phone died, hyung," he conveyed, rubbing his temple as he tried to push away the growing weight in his chest.
There was a pause on the other end before Seokjin muttered, "That punk... he kept eating my head for no reason. He could've just called his boyfriend instead of biting my ear off."
At that moment, a familiar voice chimed in from the background, making both Taehyung and Jungkook stiffen.
"I just forgot, hyung, that Tae is with him, okay?" Jimin's voice came through the speaker, sounding slightly exasperated yet undeniably laced with concern. "Jungkook is my baby brother—I worry."
Taehyung froze, his fingers unconsciously tightening around the phone.
Jimin's voice... his genuine worry for Jungkook...
Guilt twisted deep in Taehyung's stomach as his throat went dry.
How will he take it when he finds out the truth?
Jimin was trusting him right now. Trusting that his beloved boyfriend was with his baby brother, safe and sound. He was worrying over Jungkook, but he had no idea what was really happening. No idea that Taehyung was sitting here, in a bed with Jungkook, wrapped in a secret Taehyung hadn't even begun to untangle.
Taehyung inhaled deeply, forcing himself to keep his voice steady.
"We'll be back soon, hyung," he said, needing to end this conversation before the weight of his guilt crushed him. "Just a little longer."
"Fine, but hurry up. And tell Jungkook to charge his damn phone next time before he goes out—unless you want to deal with Jimin's meltdown again," Seokjin muttered before hanging up.
Taehyung lowered the phone from his ear, but he didn't immediately put it down. He just stared at the screen, his mind reeling.
Beside him, Jungkook was equally silent, his brows furrowed as if lost in thought.
The concern in Jimin's voice had reached him too.
Neither of them spoke for a long moment, the weight of reality settling between them like a storm cloud.
Finally, Taehyung exhaled, running a hand through his hair before turning to Jungkook.
"We have to do this," he murmured, voice laced with finality. "No more waiting. No more pretending."
Jungkook met his gaze, eyes uncertain yet resigned.
"I know," he whispered.
Taehyung reached out, brushing his fingers lightly against Jungkook's hand, grounding them both.
"Staying in a relationship built on lies... will only hurt him more in the end."
Jungkook swallowed hard but nodded.
Taehyung sighed, leaning back slightly.
For now, they had to keep going as if nothing had changed.
But deep down, they both knew—
Everything had.
Taehyung reached out, tucking a strand of hair behind Jungkook's ear, his fingers lingering against the warmth of his cheek. "We'll be okay," he whispered.
Jungkook exhaled slowly and nodded, leaning into Taehyung's touch—just for a moment, just enough to let himself feel it. Then he straightened up, his voice barely above a murmur. "We should go."
Taehyung hummed in agreement, but he wasn't in a hurry to move. Instead, he let his gaze travel over Jungkook's face, memorizing the soft flush of his skin, the way his lashes kissed his cheeks when he blinked. It wasn't fair how beautiful he looked even in a dimly lit hotel room.
But then Jungkook stood, breaking the spell. They gathered their things and After settling the bill, Taehyung and Jungkook checked out of the hotel, stepping out into the crisp evening air. The sky was painted in soft hues of twilight, and the cold breeze brushed against their skin. Despite the chill, there was a quiet warmth between them as they walked side by side, their fingers naturally entwined.
Jungkook glanced down at their joined hands but didn't pull away. It felt... comforting. Safe. He liked the way Taehyung's fingers fit between his, firm yet gentle, as if he was afraid to let go.
Taehyung squeezed his hand slightly, making Jungkook look up. "Are you hungry?" he asked, his voice soft but laced with care.
Jungkook hesitated. He was hungry, but his emotions were still all over the place, and he didn't trust himself to eat properly with Taehyung sitting across from him, watching him with those affectionate eyes. "No, I'm fine," he said quickly.
Taehyung narrowed his eyes, unconvinced. "Really?"
Jungkook nodded firmly. "Yeah."
Taehyung sighed but let it go for now. As they stood waiting for their cab, the night air settled around them. Silence stretched between them, comfortable yet charged. Then—
Grrrllll.
Jungkook's stomach let out a loud, unmistakable growl. His eyes widened in mortification as heat flooded his cheeks.
Taehyung turn toward Jungkook with wide eyes. Then, before Jungkook could defend himself, Taehyung burst into laughter.
"Pfft—Jungkookie!" he wheezed, holding his stomach. "You lied to me! You are hungry!"
Jungkook groaned, covering his face with both hands. "Stop laughing."
Taehyung gasped dramatically. "How could you suffer in silence like this? Oh no, my poor, starving bun."
"Shut up."
"You should have said something. I would have fed you with my own hands—"
"Stop."
Taehyung, still grinning, grabbed Jungkook's wrist. "Come on, let's get you something warm. I won't let my bun go home hungry."
Jungkook groaned, rubbing his face in embarrassment. "I-It's not that bad..."
Taehyung smirked, grabbing his wrist again and tugging him away from the waiting area. "Nope. We're getting food."
"But the cab—"
"I'll book another one later," Taehyung said dismissively. "You're hungry, and it's cold. You need something warm."
Jungkook sputtered at the casual endearment, but before he could protest, he was being dragged along.
They found a cozy restaurant tucked into a quiet street corner, warm light spilling from the windows. The scent of broth, garlic, and sizzling meat filled the air, wrapping them in comforting familiarity.
Jungkook flipped through the menu, his eyes scanning the options. "I'll order," he said, knowing exactly what Taehyung could and couldn't handle.
Taehyung tilted his head, smirking. "Look at you, taking care of me."
Jungkook rolled his eyes but didn't reply. He placed an order for Galbitang (beef short rib soup)—something warm, mild, and filling.
When the food arrived, Taehyung hummed in satisfaction after the first spoonful. "Perfect choice."
Jungkook smirked. "Of course."
As they ate, Taehyung found himself watching Jungkook, completely mesmerized. The way he blew on his soup before taking small sips, the way his brows furrowed slightly in concentration—it was too much.
"You're cute when you eat," Taehyung murmured, smirking.
Jungkook nearly choked. He coughed, reaching for his drink. "Stop saying things like that."
"But it's true," Taehyung said, his foot nudging Jungkook's under the table.
Jungkook glared at him, but Taehyung wasn't done. He reached across the table, gently swiping his thumb over the corner of Jungkook's lips.
"There was nothing there," Jungkook muttered, flustered.
"I know." Taehyung grinned.
Jungkook huffed, looking away. But his ears were red, and Taehyung considered that a win.
After they finished eating, they stepped back outside. The cold air nipped at their skin, but Taehyung didn't let go of Jungkook's hand. In fact, he pulled him close, wrapping an arm around his waist.
Jungkook tensed. "Tae—"
"You're warm," Taehyung mumbled, pressing closer.
Jungkook bit his lip. It felt too good. But then he noticed the way Taehyung had been too clingy. The lingering touches, the teasing glances, the way he whispered in Jungkook's ear whenever they passed someone on the street.
And that's when it hit Jungkook.
If anyone saw them like this—if Jimin saw them like this...
Jungkook abruptly stopped walking, making Taehyung pause too.
"We need to set some boundaries," Jungkook declared.
Taehyung blinked. "Huh?"
Jungkook exhaled, stepping back slightly. "You have to stop acting like this in public. You're being too obvious."
Taehyung whined, dragging a hand down his face. "But I like being close to you."
Jungkook softened for a second but quickly steeled himself. "Taehyungie, we haven't told anyone yet. We have to act normal."
Taehyung groaned. "Fine, fine. I'll behave."
Jungkook nodded, relieved—until he saw the smirk forming on Taehyung's lips.
"But tell me, love," Taehyung purred, stepping into Jungkook's space again.
Jungkook's heartbeat stuttered. "W-What?"
Taehyung leaned in, his voice dangerously smooth. "What will you do when I don't have to hold back anymore?"
Jungkook's breath hitched. His mind betrayed him, flashing images of Taehyung kissing him breathless, pressing him against a wall, whispering things only he could hear—
Jungkook shoved him lightly, his face burning. "Tae-Tae, shut up."
Taehyung chuckled, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to Jungkook's knuckles.
"Whatever you say, love."
And just like that, Jungkook knew—boundaries or not, Taehyung was going to be the death of him.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Notes:
Author's Note: - Well, well, well... here's your steamy and sweet update, lovelies! 😏 I never said it was going to be smut, did I? 🤔...... lol 😜 My bad if that's not what you were expecting, but hang tight – we're taking it slow and steady, promise! 😘
So, tell me, how are you feeling about this chapter? Are you all loving it or would you like me to make some changes? 💬 Hit me with your suggestions! I'm more than happy to rewrite it just for you, if that's what you want. 😍
Chapter Text
The house was eerily quiet when they arrived, the front porch bathed in the soft glow of the streetlights. The clock had long since struck midnight, and the world around them had settled into slumber.
Jungkook let out a relieved sigh as he pulled out his spare key, glad they didn't have to ring the bell and risk waking anyone. He quickly unlocked the door, about to step inside—
Only to be yanked back into a familiar warmth.
A gasp left his lips as Taehyung's arms snaked around his waist from behind, pulling him flush against his chest. His breath hitched when he felt Taehyung's chin rest on his shoulder, the older man inhaling deeply, as if memorizing his scent.
"Hyung—" Jungkook stuttered, eyes darting around in panic. "What are you doing? Anyone could see us!"
Taehyung hummed against his skin, pressing a featherlight kiss to the crook of his neck. "Mmm, but no one's here, bun. It's so late, everyone's asleep. And technically—" he nuzzled into Jungkook's shoulder, voice dropping to a husky whisper, "—we haven't stepped inside yet. We're still outside, in the dark."
Jungkook groaned, trying to pry Taehyung's arms off him. "You promised you'd behave."
"I am behaving," Taehyung murmured against his skin, tightening his hold. "I promised I wouldn't do anything in front of everyone. But there's no one here right now, and I just want to hold you for a minute before we go inside."
Jungkook rolled his eyes, but an adorable smile tugged at his lips despite himself. "You're such a baby."
Taehyung only chuckled, holding him closer. They stood there for a moment, wrapped up in each other, the night air crisp around them.
But then, just as Jungkook was about to pull away, Taehyung suddenly spun him around, catching him off guard.
Jungkook barely had time to process the shift before he found himself caged between Taehyung's hands—one cradling his jaw, the other gripping his waist.
Wide eyes met Taehyung's intense gaze.
"Tae—" Jungkook started, but Taehyung was already leaning in, his lips parting slightly—
Jungkook panicked, placing a hand firmly over Taehyung's mouth.
"What are you doing?!" he whispered urgently. "We can't!"
Taehyung simply smirked against his palm, his eyes twinkling with mischief. He didn't pull back. Instead, he turned his head slightly and pressed a soft kiss to Jungkook's hand.
The warmth of his lips sent an involuntary shiver down Jungkook's spine, making him snatch his hand away as if burned.
Taehyung took the opportunity to grin triumphantly. "Why not?" he murmured, tilting his head. "Come on, Kookie, don't be like that. It's just a kiss."
Jungkook huffed, stubbornly shaking his head. "Nope. You've already kissed me too much today. All you've done is kiss me non-stop."
Taehyung smirked, leaning in closer. "And yet," he whispered against Jungkook's ear, his breath warm, teasing, "you were the one who kept pulling me closer and kissing me back."
Jungkook's face exploded into color.
"I-I did not!" he sputtered, pushing at Taehyung's chest.
Taehyung let out a deep laugh, clearly amused, and Jungkook groaned, his ears burning. Why did Taehyung have to be so damn good at making him flustered?
But just when Jungkook thought Taehyung would push further, the older man softened.
"Alright, alright," Taehyung relented, his grin easing into something more tender. He pressed a gentle kiss to Jungkook's forehead instead, lingering for a moment before finally letting go.
Jungkook exhaled, his heart still pounding.
Taehyung shot him one last playful look before finally stepping inside the house.
Jungkook shook his head, trying (and failing) to calm his racing heart.
If this was Taehyung holding back, then Jungkook was truly doomed.
Jungkook followed Taehyung inside, closing the door as quietly as possible. The house was dark, save for the faint glow of a nightlight in the hallway. They tiptoed toward their shared room, careful not to make any noise.
When they reached the door, Jungkook hesitated before sliding it open. The room was dimly lit by the moonlight filtering through the curtains, casting soft shadows across the space.
On the bed, Jimin was curled up under the blankets, his breathing steady and deep—fast asleep.
Jungkook let out a quiet sigh of relief. The last thing he wanted was to explain why he and Taehyung were coming home together so late.
Still, they couldn't go to bed in their outside clothes.
Jungkook grabbed a fresh set of pajamas from the closet before glancing at Taehyung, who was unbuttoning his shirt. His fingers worked the buttons open slowly, almost lazily, as if he had all the time in the world.
Jungkook swallowed and looked away before he could think too much about it.
"I'll change in the bathroom," he whispered, grabbing his towel and clothes before slipping out of the room.
Taehyung chuckled under his breath. "So shy, bun," he murmured to himself.
Jungkook took longer than usual to change, using the time to splash cold water on his face in an attempt to calm his racing heart.
When he finally stepped out, Taehyung was already dressed in soft, oversized shirt and loose sweatpants. His dark hair was slightly tousled from running a hand through it, making him look effortlessly attractive.
Jungkook really hated that his brain noticed these things.
Wordlessly, he walked to his futon and sat down, reaching for his phone to set it on charge.
Taehyung, meanwhile, slipped under the covers beside Jimin, shifting slightly to get comfortable. He turned onto his side, resting his head on his palm as he openly stared at Jungkook.
Jungkook ignored him. Or, at least, tried to.
But the weight of Taehyung's gaze was impossible to ignore. It burned into his skin, making it impossible to focus on anything else.
Jungkook clenched his jaw, pulling the blanket up to his chest.
"Hyung," he hissed, finally turning his head toward Taehyung, keeping his voice low. "Stop staring."
Taehyung smirked, completely unbothered. "Can't help it."
Jungkook rolled his eyes and turned away again.
The room was silent except for the soft rustle of fabric as Taehyung shifted slightly.
Jungkook exhaled deeply, squeezing his eyes shut.
How the hell was he supposed to sleep like this?
Jungkook lay on his futon, trying his best to ignore the way Taehyung's gaze still lingered on him. He could feel it—heavy, warm, and entirely too distracting.
Minutes passed in silence, the only sounds in the room being the rhythmic ticking of the clock and Jimin's soft breathing.
Jungkook turned onto his side, facing the wall, as if that would help him escape the magnetic pull of Taehyung's presence. But then—
A soft whisper broke the silence.
"Bun."
Jungkook clenched his fists under the blanket, determined not to answer.
"Jungkookie."
Jungkook sighed, opening his eyes but refusing to turn around. "What?" he whispered back, keeping his voice as low as possible.
There was a pause. Then—
"Goodnight."
Jungkook exhaled, his lips pressing together. Idiot.
"...Goodnight, hyung."
A quiet chuckle. "Sweet dreams, bun."
Jungkook shut his eyes tightly.
It was so unfair.
How was he supposed to have sweet dreams when Taehyung was the one keeping him up at night?
Despite his exhaustion, sleep didn't come easily to Jungkook. Every time he closed his eyes, his mind kept replaying everything that had happened—the way Taehyung held him, kissed him, whispered promises against his skin. It was overwhelming.
He turned onto his other side, just for a second.
Bad idea.
Taehyung was still watching him.
Even in the dim light, Jungkook could see the soft glint in Taehyung's half-lidded eyes. He looked comfortable—one arm resting under his head, the other hidden beneath the blankets. His expression was unreadable, but his lips were curled into a small, knowing smile.
Jungkook quickly turned back around, his heart thumping in his chest.
A soft rustle of fabric. Then a quiet whisper—
"Are you cold?"
Jungkook's breath hitched. He wasn't. But he knew what Taehyung was doing.
"No," he whispered back, shutting his eyes tight.
Silence.
Then—Taehyung's voice, teasing and fond.
"...Are you sure?"
Jungkook was sure. But now that Taehyung had planted the idea in his head, he did suddenly feel a little cold.
Still, he wasn't about to admit that.
"I'm fine, hyung," he muttered, tugging his blanket higher over his shoulder.
Taehyung hummed softly. "Okay."
A few seconds passed, and then—
"I'd warm you up if you let me."
Jungkook's eyes snapped open.
This man.
Fisting his blanket in frustration, Jungkook whispered back, "Go to sleep!"
Taehyung chuckled but didn't say anything else.
The room fell into silence again, but it took Jungkook forever to finally drift off.
And when he did, the last thing he heard was the soft, amused sigh of the man who refused to stop making his heart race.
Jungkook finally fell asleep, though his dreams were no less chaotic than his thoughts had been.
The next morning, soft rays of sunlight peeked through the curtains, casting a gentle glow over the room. Jungkook stirred, his body sluggish as he tried to pull himself from sleep.
A weight on his blanket made him frown. Still half-asleep, he cracked one eye open—and immediately froze.
Taehyung was leaning over the edge of the bed, his face way too close.
Jungkook barely had time to process before Taehyung booped his nose.
"Morning, bun," Taehyung whispered, grinning.
Jungkook blinked, disoriented. Then his sleep-muddled brain finally caught up.
He jerked back, gripping his blanket tightly. "Hyung!" he hissed. "What the hell are you doing?!"
Taehyung only chuckled, resting his chin on his palm. "Just watching you sleep."
Jungkook's face burned. "That's creepy!"
"It's cute," Taehyung corrected smoothly, tilting his head. "You were mumbling in your sleep, you know?"
Jungkook stiffened. "...What did I say?"
Taehyung smirked, eyes twinkling with mischief. "Wouldn't you like to know?"
Jungkook knew he was bluffing, but it still made his stomach twist. "Go away, hyung," he grumbled, pulling the blanket over his head.
A soft laugh. Then, the weight lifted from his blanket as Taehyung finally moved away.
"Alright, alright," Taehyung relented, standing up and stretching his arms over his head. "Jiminie's still asleep, so don't be too loud, okay?"
Jungkook peeked out from under the blanket. Sure enough, Jimin was still curled up on his side, his soft breathing steady.
Jungkook sighed in relief. At least one person in this house wasn't tormenting him.
"Come on, let's go get breakfast," Taehyung said, ruffling Jungkook's hair before walking toward the door.
Jungkook groaned, shoving his hand through his already messy locks. "I hate you," he mumbled under his breath.
Taehyung only grinned. "No, you don't."
And the worst part?
He was right.
The morning after their secret interaction, everything seemed normal.
Jungkook and Taehyung sat at the dining table with the rest of the family, eating breakfast as if nothing had happened the night before. The aroma of warm food filled the air—steamed rice, scrambled eggs, grilled fish, and a few side dishes.
Jimin, however, was not letting them off so easily.
"You two!" Jimin narrowed his eyes at them, pointing his chopsticks accusingly. "Where exactly were you last night? Do you have any idea what time you came back?"
Jungkook shifted awkwardly, avoiding eye contact. Taehyung, on the other hand, took a casual bite of his rice, completely unbothered.
Jimin sighed dramatically, shaking his head. "Seriously, you both are impossible." He turned to Jungkook. "And you! Your phone was dead! I thought something happened to you!"
Jungkook winced. "I... forgot to charge it."
Jimin scoffed. "Damn right, you forgot."
Jungkook swallowed nervously and kept his gaze lowered. He could feel Taehyung's amused stare burning into him, but he refused to look up.
As breakfast continued, Seokjin nudged Taehyung teasingly and leaned in close. "So... how did the gift shopping go?" he whispered, keeping his voice low so Jimin wouldn't hear.
Taehyung froze for a fraction of a second.
Jungkook, who had been stuffing rice into his mouth, stiffened.
Seokjin smirked, completely unaware of the tension suddenly surrounding them. "You were out for so long. You must've found something amazing for Jimin, right?"
Taehyung forced a small chuckle, rubbing the back of his neck. "Uh... well, I couldn't really find anything that felt right," he said vaguely.
Seokjin frowned. "Huh? But you were gone for hours."
Jungkook swallowed thickly, glancing at Taehyung nervously.
Taehyung met Jungkook's eyes.
One look at him—his wide, pleading gaze, practically begging him not to say anything—and Taehyung sighed internally.
His fingers tightened around his chopsticks before he finally answered, "Yeah... time kinda got away from us. Just walked around a lot, I guess."
Seokjin's brows furrowed. "Just walked around?"
"Yeah."
"...For hours?"
"Yeah."
Seokjin stared at him for a moment, clearly suspicious, but eventually sighed and leaned back. "Well, that's weird. I thought for sure you'd have something by now."
Jungkook subtly exhaled in relief, focusing hard on his food.
Taehyung took a sip of water, still feeling Seokjin's gaze lingering on him.
This was going to be harder than he thought.
The last two days had passed in a blur, filled with last-minute preparations and an overwhelming sense of excitement in the air. The house was alive with movement, an endless flurry of activity— voices overlapping as decorations were finalized, outfits meticulously arranged, and last-minute adjustments made to ensure Namjoon and Seokjin's engagement ceremony would be nothing short of perfect.
And yet, in the midst of it all, there was a different kind of tension simmering beneath the surface—one that had nothing to do with the upcoming event.
Taehyung felt it with every breath he took, with every stolen glance in Jungkook's direction. A quiet battle of restraint and longing had begun between them, a push and pull neither of them could escape.
It was maddening.
Taehyung had promised himself he would hold back. He had sworn he wouldn't do anything reckless, wouldn't act on the emotions that clawed at his chest every time he saw Jungkook. And he was trying—truly, he was.
But it was torture.
Every time Jungkook passed by him, Taehyung had to fight the overwhelming urge to reach out, to curl his fingers around Jungkook's wrist and pull him close. Every time their hands accidentally brushed—brief, fleeting touches that meant everything and nothing at all—it took all of his willpower not to lace their fingers together and never let go.
But the worst part?
Jungkook was keeping him at arm's length, too.
At first, Taehyung had told himself it was just part of the plan—Jungkook's insistence that they needed to wait, that nothing could change until after Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding. But the more he paid attention, the more he realized—this wasn't just about waiting.
Jungkook wasn't just avoiding suspicion.
He was avoiding him.
And Taehyung couldn't stand it.
It became even more obvious when Jimin naturally leaned into him like he always did, his warm hand wrapping around Taehyung's arm, his familiar voice laced with laughter as they checked the final arrangements. Jimin had always been affectionate, always tugging Taehyung along with an easy sort of comfort.
But this time?
This time, Taehyung found himself subtly pulling away. Every touch, every moment of closeness, felt heavier than before. He brushed Jimin's hands away under the pretense of needing both hands for something, or he conveniently moved just out of reach before Jimin could lean against him.
Jimin didn't seem to notice.
But Jungkook did.
And Taehyung had expected something—a glare, a tight-lipped frown, a flicker of jealousy in Jungkook's deep brown eyes.
But all Jungkook did was nod.
Like he had expected it. Like he had already made peace with the idea of Taehyung slipping away from Jimin.
And that?
That irritated Taehyung more than anything.
Jungkook knew exactly what he was doing—he could see it, could feel it. Taehyung wasn't being reckless. He was being careful, deliberate, preparing for the inevitable. But the way Jungkook responded, the way he distanced himself even further instead of acknowledging it, made frustration coil hot and tight in Taehyung's chest.
Jungkook, on the other hand, felt something else entirely.
Unease.
A nagging, suffocating anxiety that refused to settle.
Taehyung was breaking things off too soon. He wasn't being careful enough. If Jimin started noticing the shift—if anyone else caught on before Namjoon and Seokjin's big day—it could ruin everything.
And Jungkook couldn't let that happen.
So, he did the only thing he could do—he put more distance between them.
He avoided meeting Taehyung's gaze for too long. He made sure they were never alone for more than a few seconds. He busied himself with anything and everything—helping with seating arrangements, triple-checking catering orders, volunteering to run errands—anything to keep himself away from the growing storm in Taehyung's eyes.
But it wasn't easy.
Especially when Taehyung finally had enough.
Especially when he cornered Jungkook in the kitchen on the second night.
Jungkook had just grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge, the cool condensation damp against his fingertips, when he turned—and nearly walked straight into Taehyung.
Taehyung stood right in his path, blocking his way out, arms crossed over his chest. His dark eyes were unreadable, lips pressed into a tight line.
Jungkook swallowed, gripping the bottle tighter.
"Bun."
That voice. Low, quiet—dangerous.
Jungkook tried to steel himself, keeping his expression neutral. "Hmm?"
Taehyung took a step closer.
Too close.
Jungkook's breath caught.
He hated how weak he felt in moments like this, how easily Taehyung unraveled him with just a look.
"You're avoiding me."
It wasn't a question.
Jungkook exhaled through his nose, forcing a scoff. "I'm not."
Taehyung tilted his head, studying him. "Really?" His voice was dangerously soft. "Because I feel like I haven't had a proper conversation with you since that night at the hotel."
Jungkook clenched his jaw. That night. The night everything had changed.
"We're just busy, hyung," he said evenly. "There's a lot to do."
Taehyung narrowed his eyes. "Bullshit."
Jungkook's fingers tightened around the bottle. He looked away, heart pounding. "Taehyungie—"
"No."
Taehyung's voice cut through the air like a blade, sharp and unyielding. Before Jungkook could react, Taehyung's hand lifted—fingers barely ghosting over his wrist.
Jungkook flinched.
And that—that was the final straw.
Taehyung's expression darkened, frustration burning in his gaze. "Why are you doing this?" he whispered, voice tight. "You told me to hold back, and I am. But now you're the one running away. Why, Jungkook?"
Jungkook bit his lip, nails pressing into his palm.
He knew why.
He was trying to protect them both—from rushing, from making mistakes, from being found out.
But saying that out loud?
That was a battle he wasn't sure he'd win.
So instead, he inhaled deeply, forcing a calm he didn't feel. "I'm not running," he lied. "I'm just making sure everything goes smoothly."
Taehyung's eyes searched his, looking for something—anything.
Jungkook held his breath.
And then—
Taehyung sighed.
Stepped back.
"Fine," he murmured, voice low with something unreadable. "But after this engagement, we're talking. No more excuses."
Jungkook swallowed hard. "Okay."
Taehyung hesitated for a second longer before finally turning away, his retreating form leaving behind a hollow sort of ache in Jungkook's chest.
As the kitchen door swung shut behind him, Jungkook let out a shaky breath, running a hand through his hair.
This push and pull between them?
It was only getting harder to control.
And he wasn't sure how much longer he could hold on.
The air in the house had shifted.
The moment Taehyung had walked out of the kitchen, leaving Jungkook standing there with that guarded expression, something inside him had cracked. He wasn't sure what it was—frustration, longing, or something deeper—but he hated it.
Jungkook was slipping further away.
And Taehyung didn't know how to pull him back.
Even now, as he sat in the dimly lit bedroom he shared with Jimin and Jungkook, he could feel the distance. Jimin had already fallen asleep beside him, curled up on the bed, his soft breathing even and peaceful. But Taehyung wasn't at peace. His thoughts were a tangled mess, his body tense with unspoken words.
And across the room—
Jungkook lay on his futon, facing away.
Silent.
Distant.
Taehyung stared at the back of his head, his fingers curling into the sheets.
He couldn't sleep like this. Not when the space between them felt wider than ever.
Carefully, Taehyung shifted, slipping out of bed without making a sound. Jimin stirred slightly beside him, but didn't wake. The room was bathed in the soft glow of moonlight filtering through the curtains, casting long shadows across the floor.
Taehyung barely hesitated before moving.
He padded over to Jungkook's futon, lowering himself carefully behind him. Jungkook's back was to him, his breathing even—but Taehyung could tell he wasn't asleep. His body was too tense, his stillness too forced.
Without a word, Taehyung slipped an arm around Jungkook's waist, pressing close. Jungkook stiffened at the contact, but Taehyung only tightened his hold, burying his face against the back of Jungkook's neck.
"Hyung—" Jungkook started, his voice barely above a whisper.
"Shh," Taehyung murmured. "You'll wake Jimin."
Jungkook sighed, his body relaxing slightly, though his hands curled into the blanket. "You shouldn't be here."
"And you shouldn't be ignoring me," Taehyung countered softly, his breath warm against Jungkook's skin. "Talk to me, Kook."
Jungkook stayed silent for a long moment. Then, finally, "There's nothing to talk about."
Taehyung scoffed quietly. "Liar."
Jungkook exhaled shakily, and Taehyung felt it against his own chest. His heart ached at how guarded Jungkook was, how hard he was trying to keep a distance between them even now—when Taehyung was right here, holding him.
"Is it really that easy for you?" Taehyung murmured, fingers brushing over Jungkook's hand. "To push me away?"
Jungkook's breath hitched. "I'm not pushing you away."
"Then why do I feel like you are?"
Jungkook shifted slightly in his hold, his voice dropping even lower. "Because I'm scared," he admitted, so quietly that Taehyung almost didn't hear it.
Taehyung's grip on him tightened. "Of what?"
"Of messing this up. Of getting caught before we're ready. Of hurting you."
Taehyung closed his eyes briefly before whispering, "You're already hurting me by keeping me at arm's length."
Jungkook swallowed, his fingers hesitantly resting over Taehyung's where they lay against his stomach.
"I'm not running, hyung," Jungkook said softly. "I'm right here."
Taehyung pressed his forehead against Jungkook's shoulder, exhaling. The ache in his chest didn't disappear, but it lessened. He wasn't ready to let go just yet.
"Let me sleep with you here on futon tonight," he whispered.
Jungkook stiffened. "Taehyungie—"
"Please. Just for tonight."
"What if Jimin hyung wakes up?"
Taehyung huffed lightly. "He's a heavy sleeper. He won't wake up before us."
Jungkook hesitated, torn, but Taehyung could feel his resolve slipping.
"I really need to hold you tonight," Taehyung admitted, voice barely audible. "My heart doesn't feel right."
Jungkook inhaled sharply at that, then—slowly—he let out a quiet sigh and shifted, allowing Taehyung to settle more comfortably against him.
"Fine," Jungkook whispered.
Taehyung smiled faintly, pressing a soft squeeze to Jungkook's waist.
"Thank you."
Jungkook didn't say anything, but the way he let Taehyung stay—let him hold him—said enough.
And this time, when Taehyung closed his eyes, the weight in his chest felt just a little lighter.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Morning light filtered through the curtains, casting a soft glow over the room. Taehyung stirred, warmth still lingering around him. His eyes fluttered open, and the first thing he saw was Jungkook—still curled up in his arms, breathing steadily against his chest.
A small, content smile tugged at Taehyung's lips. After their whispered conversation last night, his heart felt at ease for the first time in a while. He watched Jungkook sleep for a few moments, taking in the peaceful expression he rarely got to see when the younger was awake.
Unable to resist, he leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to Jungkook's forehead before carefully pulling away. He needed to get up before Jimin woke and saw them like this.
Glancing toward the bed, he saw Jimin still fast asleep, undisturbed.
Moving quietly, he slipped into the bathroom. The warm water against his skin helped wake him up fully, the reality of the day setting in—it was Namjoon and Seokjin's engagement. It was going to be a long but beautiful day.
By the time he stepped back into the room, drying his hair with a towel, Jungkook was gone. Taehyung blinked, surprised, but didn't think too much of it. Maybe Jungkook had gone downstairs to use another bathroom since this one had been occupied.
But as the morning turned into afternoon, Taehyung started to notice it again.
The distance.
Jungkook wasn't avoiding him outright, but it was there. The way he subtly shifted away when their paths crossed, the way he kept himself busy helping with the engagement preparations, always surrounded by others—never alone, never near Taehyung for too long.
The uneasy feeling that had finally settled last night started creeping back in.
Why was Jungkook pulling away again?
Had something changed overnight?
Had Taehyung done something wrong?
The questions swirled in his mind, making his chest feel uncomfortably tight. He thought they had reached some kind of understanding last night. But now, it was like they were back at square one.
And Taehyung didn't know why.
In the evening, The engagement venue was breathtaking—a beautifully decorated garden that perfectly blended modern elegance with traditional charm. Twinkling fairy lights intertwined with blooming floral arches, casting a golden glow as the sun set.
Rows of delicate white and blush pink roses lined the walkway leading to the main event area, where an elegant floral canopy stood at the center, draped in soft silk fabric. Beneath it, a circular stage was adorned with cascading orchids and peonies, symbolizing love and prosperity.
The garden exuded a warm yet sophisticated ambiance, filled with the soft hum of guests mingling and laughter floating through the air.
The Jeon and Kim families arrived in style, each member impeccably dressed for the grand occasion.
Soyeon and Hyunseok, the proud parents of Namjoon and Taehyung, looked regal in their outfits. Soyeon wore an elegant navy-blue hanbok with delicate golden embroidery, giving her an air of timeless grace. The rich fabric shimmered under the evening lights as she moved gracefully among the guests along with her husband Hyunseok, standing beside her, donned a charcoal-gray tailored suit with a deep maroon pocket square, exuding quiet authority and warmth.
On the other side, Hyunwoo and Hana, Jungkook and Jimin's parents, were equally well-dressed. Hana stunned in a burgundy lace evening gown with subtle floral appliqués, her hair pinned up with delicate pearl accents, making her look both elegant and motherly. Hyunwoo, ever the dignified presence, sported a classic black three-piece suit, subtly accessorized with a silver watch that complemented his refined demeanor. The couple greeted guests warmly, exchanging pleasantries and laughter as they mingled with the relatives or accompanied Soyeon and Hyunseok, forming a unified front for their soon-to-be-joined families.
Following them, Taehyung and Jimin entered the venue.
Taehyung, always one to make a statement, wore a deep navy-blue tailored suit with subtle gold embroidery along the lapels and cuffs, exuding both luxury and charm. A black silk shirt peeked from beneath, unbuttoned just enough to add an air of effortless sensuality. His earrings glinted under the soft lights, and his hair was styled in soft waves, perfectly framing his sharp features.
Jimin, ever the embodiment of grace and allure, stunned in a cream-colored silk suit adorned with soft pastel floral embroidery, adding a subtle charm to his delicate yet defined features. His blush-pink shirt complemented the floral theme, and the way the fabric hugged his frame made him appear both angelic and utterly captivating.
Following behind them, Jungkook made his entrance.
If anyone could rival Taehyung's presence, it was him. Dressed in a sleek black satin suit, tailored to perfection, he exuded effortless elegance. Intricate floral embroidery in silver and deep red adorned his blazer, adding a striking touch of boldness to his look. His deep wine-colored shirt complemented the embroidery, with the first few buttons undone, revealing the delicate curve of his collarbone. His hair, styled in soft curls, framed his face, enhancing his ethereal yet dangerously alluring presence.
Then entered the guests of honor—the stars of the night.
Namjoon, always exuding charisma and quiet elegance, wore a deep charcoal-gray suit with intricate silver embroidery along the lapels and cuffs, lending it a regal touch. His vest, a subtle champagne gold, complemented the soft ivory shade of his silk shirt, while a matching silver tie completed his ensemble, striking the perfect balance between modern sophistication and timeless tradition. His hair was styled in a slightly tousled yet refined manner, making him look effortlessly handsome.
True to his prince-like charm, Seokjin stood out in an ivory-white tuxedo, adorned with delicate golden embroidery trailing across the blazer's shoulders and sleeves, giving him an ethereal glow. Beneath it, he wore a soft blush-pink silk shirt, subtly mirroring the pastel florals decorating the venue. A gold brooch on his lapel added a final touch of elegance, while his hair, styled in soft waves, framed his face in a way that made him look even more enchanting.
As they stood side by side—Namjoon in his darker hues and Seokjin in his lighter ones—they complemented each other perfectly, just as they always had. The contrast of their outfits symbolized their balance in love and life, making them the perfect couple.
The ceremony had begun smoothly, with friends and family gathering under the floral canopy. As was customary, Soyeon and Hyunseok took it upon themselves to personally introduce Seokjin and Jimin to their extended family.
"This is our son-in-law, Kim Seokjin," Soyeon said warmly, placing a hand on Seokjin's arm. "He and Namjoon complement each other perfectly."
Seokjin beamed, his usual charm working effortlessly as he greeted the relatives.
"And this is Jimin, Taehyung's boyfriend," Hyunseok added, motioning toward Jimin.
Taehyung, standing slightly behind them, tried not to let his inner conflict show. He didn't understand why there was a need to introduce Jimin in such an official manner, but he kept his thoughts to himself, nodding politely. He could feel Jimin standing close beside him, unaware of how Taehyung had been subtly brushing off his touches all evening.
While Soyeon continued introducing them, Taehyung's gaze drifted elsewhere—toward the one person who had been consuming his mind all night.
Jungkook stood across the garden, engaged in conversation with Yugyeom and a few others.
Taehyung's jaw clenched at the sight before him. Yugyeom had a hand resting dangerously low on Jungkook's back, his touch casual yet possessive. It had been that way since the moment Yugyeom arrived.
Flashback to earlier:
Jungkook had been adjusting the last of the floral arrangements when Yugyeom walked in, effortlessly commanding attention.
Dressed in a dark green velvet suit, Yugyeom exuded confidence. The rich fabric complemented his frame perfectly, while a black shirt and gold accessories added just the right touch of elegance. He stood out, yet his ensemble blended seamlessly with Jungkook's darker attire, as if they had coordinated without a word. His presence was magnetic, his every movement exuding charm.
His first words? Teasing—undeniably flirty.
"Jungkookie, you look stunning tonight."
The compliment had been met with a soft blush from Jungkook, and from that moment onward, Yugyeom had barely left his side.
Taehyung had noticed everything—the way Yugyeom leaned close when speaking, the subtle touches, and most of all, how Jungkook wasn't pushing him away.
Flash Back end......
Later, Jimin gently tugged Taehyung toward a group of his own friends, their excited chatter filling the air. Taehyung greeted them with practiced ease, slipping into his usual charming persona, offering warm smiles and smooth remarks.
"Oh, finally, the man of the hour," Soojin teased as Taehyung joined them. "Jimin never stops talking about you, you know?"
Jimin rolled his eyes, but his lips twitched into a smile. "I do not."
"You do," another friend, Haneul, said with a laugh. She turned to Taehyung. "Honestly, it's sweet. He's like your biggest fan."
Taehyung chuckled, tilting his head slightly. "Well, I can't blame him. I am quite impressive." He sent Jimin a playful wink, making the group burst into laughter.
Jimin playfully nudged him. "Don't let it get to your head."
"Oh, but I must," Taehyung countered smoothly. He glanced at Soojin. "So, what embarrassing stories has he been telling you about me?"
Soojin grinned. "Oh, just how you're secretly a romantic. Apparently, you write love letters?"
Taehyung's smile faltered for the briefest moment before he covered it up with a soft chuckle. "Ah, you got me," he said smoothly. "What can I say? I have a way with words."
Jimin looked at him fondly before suddenly leaning in and pressing a quick kiss to Taehyung's cheek. "That's why I love you," he said lightly.
Taehyung's body went rigid for a fraction of a second. He didn't flinch, didn't recoil, but something about the gesture felt... off. Forced. Yet, he knew better than to let it show. So, he smiled—faultlessly, like he always did.
"You're too sweet," he murmured, reaching to brush a strand of Jimin's hair behind his ear. It looked affectionate, loving even. But his fingers barely lingered.
The group cooed, teasing Jimin about how affectionate he was, and Jimin just laughed, hiding his face in Taehyung's shoulder.
But Taehyung's mind was elsewhere.
Because across the room, Jungkook was still standing too close to Yugyeom.
He wasn't laughing like the others. He wasn't talking, either. Instead, his fingers twitched slightly, his gaze flickering toward Taehyung as if sensing his stare.
And when their eyes met—just for a second—something in Jungkook's expression shifted.
Earlier that evening, when Jungkook had first come downstairs at their house, the look Taehyung had given him had been completely different. Admiring. Fond. Even longing.
He had stepped in close, voice dipping to a low whisper only Jungkook could hear.
"You look good today, Jungkook. Too good."
Jungkook had blushed at that, but Taehyung had only leaned in further.
"You know, I can't decide what suits you more—the shyness or the confidence." Taehyung had chuckled softly.
Jungkook had swallowed thickly, his breath hitching when Taehyung's fingers ghosted over his wrist.
"You're beautiful when you don't even realize it. But when you do?" Taehyung had exhaled, his gaze darkening. "Absolutely breathtaking."
Jungkook had turned away then, mumbling something about getting his shoes. But Taehyung had seen his ears burn red.
But now?
Now, his gaze was sharp. Intense. Possessive.
Jungkook swallowed. A shiver ran down his spine, but he quickly looked away, pretending not to notice.
Taehyung's fingers curled slightly.
Jimin was here. His friends were here. Everyone was watching.
So, he smiled again—polished, perfect.
But his gaze never wavered.
As the night deepened, the engagement ceremony finally began.
Namjoon and Seokjin stood at the front of the beautifully decorated stage, their hands intertwined as they faced their loved ones. The officiator smiled warmly, his voice carrying a sense of joy and celebration.
"Tonight, we gather not just to celebrate an engagement but to witness the start of a new journey—one built on love, trust, and unwavering support," he said, looking between the couple. "Namjoon and Seokjin, your bond is a testament to what it means to cherish and uplift one another."
Namjoon turned to Seokjin, his grip tightening ever so slightly. His eyes reflected admiration, affection, and a quiet promise of forever.
Seokjin met his gaze with a soft smile, warmth radiating from his expression as their fingers brushed gently. The moment felt intimate despite the many eyes watching—it was theirs, wholly and completely.
Their families beamed with pride, and murmurs of happiness filled the air as Seokjin and Namjoon exchanged matching rings—simple yet deeply meaningful. A symbol of their commitment, of the life they would build together.
The garden was filled with cheers and applause, the joyous atmosphere growing as guests raised their glasses in celebration. Soft music began to play, laughter and warm congratulations weaving into the night as the festivities truly began.
As the applause settled, the soft melody of a romantic tune filled the air, signaling the start of the first dance. The garden lights shimmered, casting a warm glow over the beautifully decorated venue as Namjoon led Seokjin onto the dance floor.
The guests watched with smiles, some whispering about how perfect they looked together. Namjoon placed a gentle hand on Seokjin's waist, his other hand lacing their fingers together. Seokjin chuckled softly, squeezing Namjoon's hand.
"You nervous?" Seokjin teased, tilting his head playfully.
Namjoon huffed a quiet laugh. "Maybe a little. But only because I want this moment to be perfect."
Seokjin's smile softened. "It already is."
With that, they swayed to the music, their steps in sync, moving as if the rest of the world had melted away. Namjoon's thumb brushed over Seokjin's knuckles, and Seokjin leaned in just a little closer, their foreheads nearly touching.
The guests watched in admiration, the love between them evident in every movement, every shared glance. Some couples in the crowd held hands, touched by the moment, while others whispered about how effortlessly Namjoon and Seokjin fit together.
As the song neared its end, Namjoon spun Seokjin gently before pulling him back, making Seokjin laugh in delight. The dance ended with Namjoon resting his forehead against Seokjin's for a lingering second, their smiles mirroring each other's.
The crowd erupted into cheers and applause once more, the energy of the celebration growing.
And then, just as planned, the dance floor was opened for everyone to join in.
As the music flowed through the garden, Jimin wasted no time pulling Taehyung onto the dance floor. His grip was firm yet playful, eyes twinkling with mischief as he wrapped his arms around Taehyung's neck.
"You know," Jimin purred, tilting his head, "for someone who loves attention, you're surprisingly quiet tonight."
Taehyung smirked, his hands resting on Jimin's waist. "Maybe I'm just letting you shine for once," he teased, his voice smooth.
Jimin scoffed, leaning in slightly, his breath ghosting over Taehyung's ear. "That doesn't sound like you at all."
Taehyung chuckled, as they swayed. "You wound me, baby," he murmured, tilting his head down to meet Jimin's gaze, their noses nearly brushing. "Am I not charming enough for you tonight?"
Jimin hummed, pretending to consider. "You could try a little harder," he mused, trailing a finger along Taehyung's collar. "Maybe I'll reward you if you do."
Taehyung arched a brow, leaning in as if he were about to say something—only for his gaze to flicker past Jimin's shoulder.
His smirk faltered.
Jungkook.
His eyes immediately locked onto the younger man, who was still standing with Yugyeom. Their conversation seemed light, casual even, but Taehyung didn't like the way Yugyeom leaned in a little too close.
Didn't like the way Jungkook let him.
"Tae?" Jimin's voice snapped him back, his fingers lightly tugging at the strands of hair on the nape of Taehyung's neck. "You're staring."
Taehyung blinked, forcing his smirk back into place. "Can you blame me? My boyfriend is breathtaking." His tone was playful, effortless—practiced.
Jimin grinned, clearly pleased. "That's more like it," he mused before standing on his toes, his lips just barely brushing against Taehyung's jaw. "Keep talking like that, and I might just kiss you right here."
Taehyung chuckled lowly, letting his fingers ghost over Jimin's waist in a teasing manner. "Now that would be quite the show, wouldn't it?"
Jimin laughed, pulling Taehyung even closer, but Taehyung barely registered it.
Because in the corner of his eye, he saw it—Yugyeom reaching for Jungkook's hand.
Taehyung's breath hitched ever so slightly as Yugyeom laced their fingers together, effortlessly pulling Jungkook onto the dance floor.
Jungkook didn't resist.
Taehyung's grip on Jimin's waist unconsciously tightened, his jaw clenching as he watched Yugyeom guide Jungkook into the sea of dancing couples.
And then, as if feeling the weight of Taehyung's gaze, Jungkook turned his head slightly—just enough for their eyes to meet.
Taehyung's breath stilled.
But before he could even react, Jimin playfully tapped his chin, pulling his attention back. "What's got you so distracted, hmm?" Jimin teased, unaware of the storm brewing behind Taehyung's eyes.
Taehyung forced a smirk. "Nothing important," he said smoothly, dipping Jimin slightly in an effortless show of charm.
But deep down, his attention was already elsewhere. Because no matter how much he flirted with Jimin, no matter how well he played his part—
His eyes remained glued to Jungkook.
The soft melody of the music wrapped around the guests like a warm embrace, and amidst the sea of dancing couples, Jungkook found himself moving to the rhythm with Yugyeom.
Jungkook wasn't sure how he had ended up here—one second, they were talking, and the next, Yugyeom had taken his hand and led him onto the dance floor without hesitation. His touch was easy, confident, his palm pressed against Jungkook's as they swayed to the music.
"You're a better dancer than you let on," Yugyeom teased, spinning Jungkook effortlessly before pulling him back.
Jungkook huffed a small laugh. "I never said I wasn't."
Yugyeom grinned. "No, but you always act shy about it. See? You're keeping up just fine."
Jungkook rolled his eyes, but a small smile tugged at his lips. Yugyeom had a way of making things feel easy—too easy.
But even as he danced, Jungkook felt it.
The weight of a gaze.
His movements faltered for just a second, and he didn't have to look to know whose eyes were burning into him.
Across the dance floor, Taehyung's gaze was locked onto him, sharp and unyielding. Even as he danced with Jimin, his body moving in perfect harmony with his boyfriend's, his attention was elsewhere.
On him.
Jungkook swallowed, his fingers tensing in Yugyeom's hold.
And then the announcement rang out.
"Ladies and gentlemen! It's time to switch partners!" The host's voice echoed through the speakers, excitement buzzing through the crowd. "Find someone new and keep the celebration going!"
Laughter and chatter filled the air as couples hesitated for a moment before obliging, hands reaching for different partners, the floor shifting with movement.
Jungkook exhaled, hoping the chaos would give him a chance to slip away.
But fate had other plans.
One second, Jungkook was letting go of Yugyeom's hand, and the next—
He was being pulled.
A strong, firm grip latched onto his wrist, yanking him away from the crowd and straight into a broad chest.
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath, his hands instinctively pressing against the familiar warmth. The scent of expensive cologne, mixed with something undeniably Taehyung, flooded his senses before he could even think of resisting.
His head tilted up, and there he was.
Taehyung.
His eyes burned with something unreadable, his grip unrelenting as he guided Jungkook effortlessly into the rhythm of the music.
Jungkook's breath hitched.
"T-Taehyungie—" he started, his body stiff, but Taehyung only tightened his hold, his fingers splaying against the small of Jungkook's back as he led them across the floor.
"Where do you think you're going?" Taehyung murmured; voice dangerously low.
Jungkook's heart pounded. Because in that moment—under the golden glow of the lights, surrounded by laughter and music—Taehyung wasn't asking.
He was claiming.
Jungkook's pulse roared in his ears as he stared up at Taehyung, his body trapped against the older man's.
"I—I was just—" he tried again, his voice betraying him with a slight tremor, but Taehyung didn't let him finish.
With a smooth step, Taehyung spun him effortlessly, keeping him close before pulling him right back—their bodies aligning perfectly, moving as one.
"You were just what?" Taehyung mused, his voice laced with amusement, but his eyes—his eyes—were dark, intense, burning with something that made Jungkook's stomach coil. "Running away?"
Jungkook scoffed, trying to mask the way his breath was quickening. "Don't flatter yourself," he muttered, attempting to put some distance between them.
But Taehyung was faster. He dipped Jungkook, his grip secure, before pulling him back up in one fluid motion. Their faces were inches apart now.
"What the hell are you doing?" Jungkook murmured, glancing around nervously to see if anyone had noticed them. Luckily, everyone was too caught up in their own dancing.
Taehyung let out a dry chuckle, though there was no real amusement in his eyes. "You know exactly what I'm doing." His fingers flexed slightly against Jungkook's waist, his voice dipping lower. "Why were you that close to Yugyeom?"
Jungkook's breath hitched, his stomach twisting.
"He pulled me onto the dance floor," he replied, trying to sound nonchalant. "It's a party, Hyung. People dance."
Taehyung's jaw tightened. "People dance," he echoed, his tone deceptively smooth. "And yet, you've been running from me when all I wanted was one dance." He twirled Jungkook, their fingers still locked before he pulled him back into his hold. "You've been avoiding me altogether."
Jungkook clenched his jaw, looking away, but Taehyung wasn't having that.
Fingers brushed against Jungkook's chin, tilting his head back toward him.
"What's going on in that head of yours, Jungkook?" Taehyung asked, his voice quieter now, almost too soft—but it only made it more dangerous. "You've avoided me more than once tonight. But you had no problem being close to him."
Jungkook inhaled sharply, his hands curling into fists against Taehyung's shoulder. "It's not like that."
"Then what is it like?" Taehyung pressed, his steps slowing, drawing Jungkook impossibly closer. "Because from where I'm standing, it sure as hell looks like you're playing some kind of game with me."
Jungkook's chest tightened. "I'm not—"
But Taehyung cut him off, his lips ghosting near Jungkook's ear as they swayed. "Listen to me, Jungkook," he murmured, his voice sharp, yet quiet enough that no one else could hear. "Whatever the hell you're pulling tonight—You should Know this Me pretending to be Jimin's perfect boyfriend, this sudden distance—it's all for your sake."
Jungkook's eyes widened slightly.
Taehyung's grip tightened just a fraction, keeping their movements smooth, controlled. "I'm playing along for you. So don't you dare push me like this." His voice dropped lower, sending shivers down Jungkook's spine. "Because if you keep testing me, my patience will break."
Jungkook's breath came in short, uneven bursts as the music swirled around them, their bodies moving in sync, hearts hammering.
Because right now, in Taehyung's arms—
There was no escaping.
Jungkook swallowed hard, his mind racing for a response, but Taehyung didn't give him the chance.
With practiced ease, Taehyung spun them again, his grip steady, his movements fluid. Jungkook's feet followed instinctively, their bodies fitting together like they had done this a thousand times before. But this was different. This wasn't just a dance.
It was a warning.
"Say something," Taehyung murmured, his fingers pressing slightly into Jungkook's lower back. "Or do you like me spelling it out for you?"
Jungkook bit his lip, his chest rising and falling faster than the pace of the music. Taehyung was too close—too warm, too intense. Every glance, every touch, every word was drawing Jungkook in, making it harder to think, harder to breathe.
"This isn't fair," Jungkook finally said, voice quieter than he wanted it to be.
Taehyung's lips twitched, but there was no humor in his expression. He leaned in slightly, their foreheads almost touching. "Neither is watching you let Yugyeom put his hands on you."
Jungkook stiffened. "He was just—"
"Dancing?" Taehyung interrupted, his fingers brushing against Jungkook's waist. "Funny, that excuse doesn't work when it's you."
Jungkook's breath hitched as Taehyung pulled him in again, so close that their noses almost touched.
"You're making a scene," Jungkook muttered, voice weak.
Taehyung huffed out a quiet laugh, spinning them once more before dipping Jungkook without breaking eye contact. "Oh, Love," he murmured, lips barely ghosting over Jungkook's cheek as he pulled him back up. "This is the scene."
Jungkook's heart slammed against his ribs, his hands tightening against Taehyung's shoulder. "Hyung, behave," he whispered, his voice barely audible over the music. "You promised... you—"
"I what?" Taehyung interrupted, his grip firm, his tone dangerously soft. "That I'd stay away from you? Keep my distance until we tell everyone the truth?" His eyes burned into Jungkook's, daring him to deny the tension between them.
He leaned in slightly, his breath ghosting against Jungkook's skin. "Then don't piss me off, Jungkook," he murmured, each word laced with warning. "You're mine. And I don't like someone touching what's mine."
Jungkook's breath hitched, his fingers twitching against Taehyung's Shoulder.
"So, here's the deal," Taehyung continued, his voice dropping lower. "Keep your distance from Yugyeom... and I'll keep mine from you."
With a final, almost punishing spin, Taehyung studied Jungkook one last time, his gaze lingering—searching—before he let go.
And just like that, he walked away, leaving Jungkook standing breathless in the middle of the dance floor.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
As the night neared its end, Soyeon and Hyunseok stepped onto the stage, accompanied by Namjoon and Seokjin. Their smiles radiated warmth as they faced the crowd, gratitude evident in their eyes.
"Thank you all for joining us on this special occasion," Hyunseok said, his voice filled with sincerity. "It means the world to us to celebrate with the people we love."
Taehyung sat at one of the round tables, listening as he watched his family speak. A small, contented smile tugged at his lips. He didn't always have moments like this—where everything felt peaceful, where love filled the air so effortlessly. He wanted to hold onto this feeling for as long as he could.
But then—
Darkness.
Gasps and murmurs rippled through the guests as the lights suddenly went out, plunging the garden into shadows. Taehyung tensed; his senses heightened.
A microphone crackled.
"Please, don't panic," Seokjin's calm voice reassured everyone. "This isn't a power outage. We've planned something special for someone very special tonight. Please be patient."
More whispers. More curiosity.
Taehyung frowned, his hands clenching at his sides as he instinctively stood up. His gaze darted around, searching—
For Jungkook.
Where is he?
Before he could move, a single spotlight flickered on—illuminating him.
The light was sharp, too bright against the darkness, making him shut his eyes for a moment.
Then—
Another light shifted, landing on a figure walking toward him.
Jimin.
He moved with effortless grace, looking almost ethereal under the soft glow. His expression was warm, filled with something Taehyung couldn't quite place, something deep and unshakable.
Taehyung's heartbeat quickened, confusion settling in his chest. Why was Jimin walking toward him like this?
As Jimin finally reached him, a soft chuckle escaped his lips.
His heart pounded as Jimin approached, a faint chuckle escaping his lips when he saw the confusion on Taehyung's face. Reaching out, he gently cupped Taehyung's cheek, his thumb brushing over his skin.
"You should see your face right now," Jimin mused, eyes crinkling with amusement. "You look like a deer caught in headlights."
Taehyung stiffened under the touch, his fingers instinctively wrapping around Jimin's wrist. "Jimin," he murmured. "What's going on?"
Jimin's smile softened. "Do you remember, Taehyung-ah?" he asked. "That night when I challenged you to confess in front of everyone?"
Taehyung swallowed, nodding hesitantly.
"I made you wait for so long," Jimin continued, his voice quieter now, filled with something fragile yet steady. "I've made you question where you stand with me. And for that, I'm sorry."
Taehyung's lips parted, but no words came out.
Jimin took a small step closer, their hands still intertwined.
"I was scared," Jimin confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. "Scared of whether you'd love me for who I am... or just the idea of me. But the truth is, you accepted me—all of me—and that made me fall for you even more. I'm sorry for making you wait to call me yours, but I promise, you won't have to wait much longer to call me yours forever.
His eyes shimmered under the glow of the lights.
"You once told me that we wouldn't stretch this 'boyfriend' thing for too long," Jimin said, his voice growing lighter, playful even. "And you were right."
Taehyung felt his heart plummet. His grip tightened around Jimin's hand.
No.
No, no, no.
Not now. Not like this.
Jimin smiled through the nervous shake of his hands.
"My dear boyfriend," he said, letting out a breathy laugh, "I'm beating you to it. Before you can even think about getting on one knee for me, I want to do this first."
Then—
He knelt.
Right there.
In front of everyone.
Gasps rang through the air. The world seemed to slow, time stretching endlessly as Taehyung's breath hitched in his throat.
Jimin looked up at him, eyes filled with so much love it was almost blinding.
"I love you, Kim Taehyung," he said, his voice steady, sure, unwavering. "I love the way you laugh when you think no one's watching. The way your eyes light up when you talk about things you love. The way you carry so much love in your heart, even when you're hurting."
A soft chuckle escaped him, a bit shaky now.
"You make me feel safe, Taehyung. You make me feel loved in ways I never thought possible. And I want to spend every single day proving to you that I love you just as much—if not more."
His hands trembled slightly as he pulled out a velvet box from his pocket, flipping it open to reveal a delicate, shimmering ring.
"I don't want to be just your boyfriend anymore," Jimin whispered, his voice thick with emotion. "I want to be your forever."
Taehyung couldn't breathe.
His chest was tight, his mind blank, his heart racing so fast he thought it might burst.
This wasn't happening.
This couldn't be happening.
Jimin was proposing.
To him.
His fingers curled into fists, his throat tightening as he tried to form words—but nothing came out.
Jimin's smile faltered slightly when he realized Taehyung wasn't saying anything. The silence stretched between them, growing heavier, suffocating.
Taehyung's lips parted, but instead of answering—
He turned.
And walked away.
Gasps erupted all around them, murmurs spreading like wildfire as Taehyung stormed off, his footsteps heavy against the ground.
Jimin remained frozen, still kneeling, his fingers trembling around the velvet box.
Then—
The lights returned.
And as if the weight of everything finally crashed down on him, Jimin's knees gave out.
He dropped onto the floor, his head lowering as the first tear slipped down his cheek.
"Hyung!"
Jungkook was there in an instant, kneeling beside him, gripping his shoulders. His eyes were already wet, his entire body trembling.
But Jimin said nothing.
And Jungkook—
Jungkook felt his heart breaking in ways he never imagined possible.
Everyone assumed he was crying for Jimin. That he was simply overwhelmed with emotion for his older brother.
But the truth was—
The moment Jimin got down on one knee, Jungkook had already lost.
Taehyung would never be his.
He was meant to be Jimin's.
Only Jimin's.
And yet—
Taehyung walked away.
And somehow, that hurt even more.
Jimin sat motionless on the floor, his breath coming in short, shaky gasps. His hands trembled around the velvet box still clutched tightly in his fingers. The weight of the moment—of Taehyung walking away—pressed down on him like a crushing tide.
Had he ruined everything?
The murmurs around him faded as a gentle touch landed on his shoulder.
"Jimin-ah..."
His eomma's soft voice broke through his haze, warm and full of worry. Hana knelt beside him, her eyes searching his with deep concern. Soyeon soon followed, lowering herself onto the floor next to him, her touch just as gentle as she reached for his other hand.
"My dear," Soyeon murmured, her gaze filled with tenderness. "Don't do this to yourself."
Jimin swallowed thickly, shaking his head. "I—I should've waited. I should have talked to him first. Maybe he wasn't ready."
Hana cupped his face, wiping away the tear that slipped down his cheek. "Sweetheart, Taehyung didn't leave because he doesn't love you."
Jimin's breath hitched. "Then why did he walk away?"
Soyeon sighed, exchanging a glance with Hana before squeezing Jimin's hand. "Because sometimes, love can be overwhelming," she said softly. "Especially when it's real. And what you two have—it's real."
Jimin let out a choked laugh, his voice thick with emotion. "It didn't feel like that just now."
Hana shook her head. "Jimin-ah, Taehyung's reaction wasn't about you doing something wrong. It was about him struggling to process something big."
Soyeon nodded in agreement. "You caught him off guard. But that doesn't mean he doesn't want this with you."
Jimin bit his lip, his fingers tightening around the ring box. "Then why does it feel like I just lost him?"
A heavy sigh came from behind them.
"You haven't lost him, Jimin."
Jimin looked up to see Namjoon standing there, his expression gentle but firm. Beside him, Hyunseok and Hyunwoo both nodded in quiet agreement.
"Taehyung needs time to process things," Namjoon continued, crouching down in front of Jimin. "You know how he is. He overthinks, he worries. He feels everything so deeply, and sometimes, that makes him run before he can even figure out what he truly wants."
Hyunseok placed a reassuring hand on Jimin's shoulder. "Jimin-ah, we know our Taehyungie. He doesn't take love lightly. If he walked away, it wasn't to hurt you."
Jimin exhaled shakily, trying to find comfort in their words. "Then what do I do now?"
Hyunwoo offered a small smile. "You let him come back to you."
Jimin's hands trembled slightly as he closed the ring box, holding it to his chest. "What if he doesn't?"
Hyunwoo shook his head. "He will. Love like yours doesn't just disappear."
A familiar presence holds him in his arms as he sitting beside him.
Jungkook.
His younger brother's eyes held something raw—an emotion Jimin couldn't quite place—but his voice was steady when he spoke.
"Hyung," Jungkook murmured, reaching out to grasp his hand. "I'll talk to him."
Jimin hesitated. "Jungkook..."
"Hyung," Jungkook said softly, "I know Taehyungie. And I know he just needs someone to pull him back before he overthinks himself into a corner."
Jimin hesitated. "You think he'll listen to you?"
Jungkook gave a small chuckle. "If there's one person who knows how to get through to him, it's me."
The family exchanged glances before nodding in agreement.
Hana ran a hand over Jimin's hair, smiling gently. "Let Jungkookie handle this, sweetheart."
Soyeon's voice was equally gentle. "And trust that Taehyung will find his way back to you."
Jimin looked at Jungkook, his grip tightening slightly. "Please... just make sure he's okay."
Jungkook nodded. "I will."
"We trust you, Jungkook," Namjoon said, clapping a hand on his shoulder.
Soyeon smiled, though worry still flickered in her eyes. "Just remind him that love doesn't have to be so scary."
Jungkook gave a small nod.
Just then a familiar figure moved closer.
Yugyeom.
He knelt beside Jimin, his expression softer than usual, his usual playful demeanor subdued. "Jimin-hyung," he said gently, "you, okay?"
Jimin wiped his eyes, sniffling slightly. "I... I don't know."
Yugyeom sighed and patted his shoulder. "Hey, it's okay. I know this probably wasn't how you pictured it, but Taehyung hyung's not the kind of guy to just throw love away. He's probably freaking out somewhere, trying to make sense of his feelings."
Jimin exhaled shakily, his fingers still clutching the ring box. "You really think so?"
Yugyeom smiled. "I know so. And Jungkook's got this. If anyone can talk some sense into him, it's that little overachiever."
Then, he turned to Jungkook, who was about to walk off. "Want me to come with you?" Yugyeom asked.
Jungkook hesitated, his lips pressing into a thin line before he shook his head. "No," he said quietly. "This is something I have to do alone."
Yugyeom nodded in understanding, patting Jungkook's back before watching him disappear into the night.
As the crowd slowly resumed murmuring, Jimin sat in silence, his heart heavy with emotions.
But despite the uncertainty, one thing was clear—
He wasn't alone in this.
And neither was Taehyung.
Taehyung's steps faltered as he paced through the garden, the sound of his heartbeat pounding in his ears, drowning out the rustling leaves and distant chatter from the engagement. The cool night air did little to soothe the fire building within him. He wasn't sure where he was going, but he couldn't stay there—not like this.
His mind raced back to the moment—Jimin, kneeling in front of everyone, his eyes full of hope, his heart laid bare. He had proposed, and Taehyung had walked away. Left him there, vulnerable and exposed. The weight of that decision crushed him with every step.
What the hell did I just do?
Taehyung's fingers tangled in his hair, tugging roughly at the strands as if he could pull the suffocating guilt from his very soul. He couldn't breathe, couldn't think straight.
Jimin had given him everything. His heart. His trust. And he had just shattered it. He had walked away—run away, really.
Why did he run? The question echoed in his mind, mocking him with its simplicity. Why didn't he face Jimin? Why hadn't he told him the truth?
He should have told Jimin the truth. He should never have listened to Jungkook. He should have been honest with Jimin about his true feelings, about how he loved the one who had written him those letters all along. And It was Jungkook not Jimin.
He never expected Jimin to propose like that. Not in front of everyone. It wasn't supposed to be like this.
He made his way through the garden; his breaths unsteady as he finally stopped near a fountain. The water trickled softly, its gentle melody doing little to ease the storm raging inside him.
Taehyung ran a hand through his hair, his mind spinning. He had seen the love in Jimin's eyes, the sincerity in his words, the way his hands had shaken with nervous excitement. And yet, instead of saying yes, instead of staying, he had turned his back on him.
Guilt settled deep in his bones.
A rustle of footsteps broke through his thoughts, and before he could turn, a voice called out.
"Hyung."
Taehyung squeezed his eyes shut, bracing himself, already knowing who it was. He didn't want to face Jungkook—not now, not with the mess he had made. But Jungkook wasn't backing off.
He turned, anger and frustration bubbling up inside him as he saw Jungkook approaching. The younger man's eyes were filled with concern—concern that only made the guilt gnaw at Taehyung harder.
"How could you do that to Jimin-hyung?" Jungkook asked, his voice tight, almost breaking. "How could you just walk out like that? How could you be so cruel?"
Taehyung felt the sting of those words hit him like a slap to the face. His heart ached, but the anger bubbling up inside him demanded release. He stepped forward, throwing his hands up in exasperation.
"Are you out of your fucking mind, Jungkook?" Taehyung hissed, his voice harsh and cutting. "You're telling me I should've accepted Jimin? I should've said yes to him? Seriously?"
Jungkook's expression hardened, a cold fire flickering in his eyes. He didn't hesitate.
"Yes," he said, the single word loaded with emotion, his voice sharp with disbelief.
Taehyung froze, his chest tightening as he stared at the younger man, unable to comprehend what he was hearing. "What the fuck," he muttered, shaking his head in confusion. "Have you lost your mind?"
Jungkook's face contorted with rage now, his fists clenched at his sides. "I haven't lost my mind, hyung," he snapped, stepping forward with an intensity that made Taehyung step back. "You're the one who's not in his senses. How could you do this to Jimin-hyung? How could you leave him like that, after everything?"
Jungkook's words echoed in the silence of the garden, each one landing harder than the last. The rage in his voice was unmistakable, but what hurt the most was the truth behind them.
"After how Jimin-hyung poured his heart out for you," Jungkook said, his voice tight with barely-contained fury, "What did you do? You left him. To cry. To suffer. How cruel can you be?"
Taehyung's breath caught in his throat, the weight of Jungkook's words crushing him from all sides. He stood there, frozen, unable to speak. He didn't know what to say—couldn't form a response. He couldn't process the accusation, not when everything inside him screamed that Jungkook had to understand the truth.
Jungkook was wrong. He had to be.
Taehyung could hardly think straight, the frustration and confusion swirling in his mind. Why is he saying all this? His heart pounded in his chest, the guilt crashing down harder with every word. But it didn't make sense. Jungkook knew. Jungkook knew he loved him. They were going to confess their feelings after Namjoon's wedding. They'd made plans. Was Jungkook really so out of touch with that reality?
Before he could stop himself, Taehyung's anger erupted. His voice shook with frustration, cutting through the tension between them like a blade.
"Are you fucking nuts, Jungkook?" Taehyung spat, his eyes flashing with frustration. "You know damn well that I love you. I've always loved you. And you know we were going to confess our feelings—together—in front of everyone after Namjoon and Seokjin-hyung's wed—"
Before Taehyung could finish his sentence, Jungkook's voice cut through the air, sharper than a knife.
"We are not doing anything like that."
Taehyung froze. The words hit him like a brick. He stood still, looking at Jungkook, his heart pounding in his chest. What did he mean by that?
Jungkook's face was unreadable, his gaze distant, as if everything he was about to say had already been planned.
"I lied, hyung," Jungkook continued, his voice flat, emotionless. "I was never going to confess in front of them."
The air seemed to thicken around Taehyung. His stomach churned. What the hell is he talking about? He took a step toward Jungkook, anger rising in his chest. "You're lying, aren't you?" he demanded, grabbing Jungkook's arm roughly, his grip firm.
Jungkook pulled his arm away sharply, his eyes narrowing. "Don't fucking touch me, hyung," he hissed. His voice was so calm, it made Taehyung's blood run cold. "No, I'm not lying."
The words hit Taehyung like a punch to the gut, but Jungkook wasn't done yet.
"I lied," he repeated, his expression almost cold. "I just didn't want to mess up Namjoon and Seokjin-hyung's engagement. If I hadn't done that—if I hadn't kept you away from the truth—everything would've fallen apart. The last thing I wanted was to make their day about us, or to have you confess in front of everyone and make a mess of everything. So, I lied to you, hyung."
Taehyung stood there, speechless, as the weight of Jungkook's words crushed him. His heart pounded, his mind racing. He lied... all this time... for that?
Jungkook's voice was steady, as though he were talking about something trivial, but Taehyung could see the anger behind his calm demeanor. "It was all an act. Everything you thought was real—wasn't. I kept you in the dark because it was the only way to stop you from destroying everything."
Taehyung's chest tightened. "So... you're saying everything?" His voice cracked slightly, but he forced himself to continue. "Everything you said? Everything you did? The way you cared for me? The way you kissed me? It was all a lie, Jungkook?"
Jungkook met his gaze, his eyes empty, as he nodded slowly. "Yes."
The finality of that word hung in the air between them like a heavy fog, suffocating Taehyung's every thought. The love, the tenderness, everything he'd believed had been real—it was all just... a lie.
Taehyung could barely breathe, the weight of the betrayal settling into his bones. He felt a pit form in his stomach, as if his whole world had just shattered.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Jungkook stood frozen as Taehyung took a step closer, his voice dropping into a low, angry whisper that sent a chill down his spine. The space between them grew suffocating, charged with emotions too heavy to bear.
"Are you saying," Taehyung began, his tone trembling with barely restrained fury, "that your promise to me—that we would confess the truth after Namjoon-hyung and Seokjin-hyung's wedding—was a lie?"
Jungkook swallowed hard, his breath shallow as he watched Taehyung's eyes darken with hurt.
"You lied to me," Taehyung continued, his voice laced with betrayal. "You lied when you said you still love me. You lied when you said you wanted to be with me. You lied when you told me you'd let me love you like I've never before."
He took another step, his chest nearly brushing Jungkook's. His fists trembled at his sides, his whole body taut with the weight of his emotions. "Is that what you're saying, Jungkook?" His voice cracked at the end, the anger unable to fully hide the raw pain beneath it.
Jungkook opened his mouth, but no words came out. He could see the storm raging in Taehyung's eyes, the devastation that mirrored the ache in his own heart. His lips parted, but all he could do was lower his gaze, unable to meet the shattered look in Taehyung's eyes.
Silence hung between them like a blade, sharp and unforgiving. Jungkook's throat felt tight, his hands curling into fists as he struggled to find the right words. But what could he say? That he never meant to hurt Taehyung? That he had thought this was for the best? That pushing him away was the only way to keep things from falling apart?
But looking at Taehyung now, seeing the way his chest heaved, his lips trembling with unsaid words, Jungkook felt like the worst kind of liar.
Jungkook's breath came in short, uneven bursts as he stood there, trapped beneath the weight of Taehyung's gaze. His fingers twitched at his sides, aching to reach out, to grasp onto something before everything slipped through his fingers.
But Taehyung wasn't giving him an escape. Not this time.
"Say it," Taehyung demanded, his voice quieter now but no less intense. "Say it to my face, Jungkook. Say that you don't love me anymore. Say that everything between us meant nothing to you."
Jungkook's throat tightened. He couldn't. He couldn't.
His silence was answer enough.
Taehyung let out a humorless laugh, shaking his head as he took a step back, the space between them turning into something far more unbearable than before. "I see," he murmured, more to himself than to Jungkook. His fingers curled at his sides, his voice thick with emotion. "You'd rather run away than fight for us."
Jungkook shook his head. "I'm not running, hyung. I'm doing what should be done. We were never meant to be."
Taehyung scoffed. "Really? Then why did you promise me we'd tell everyone about us after Namjoon-hyung and Seokjin-hyung's wedding? Why did you say you still love me? Why did you say no more running?"
Jungkook's voice rose in frustration. "Because I didn't know Jimin-hyung was going to propose to you! I didn't know, hyung!" His breath hitched as he continued, voice laced with pain. "The day after our hotel confessions, you left with Namjoon-hyung to pick up their suits. That's when Jimin-hyung told me about his surprise. He was so excited, so happy. Eomma and Imo were there too. Seokjin-hyung, Appa, Samchon—everyone. They all looked so happy."
Jungkook's eyes shone with unshed tears as he clenched his fists. "And that's when I realized—I can't do this. I can't be the reason that happiness disappears. I can't take away Jimin-hyung's joy." His voice trembled. "Hyung, you have to understand. You only found out about me writing the letters two days ago. That's not even long enough to change everything. For years, you've been in love with Jimin-hyung, believing he was the one writing to you. And now, just because you found out it wasn't him... you suddenly don't love him anymore?"
Taehyung's breath was ragged, his chest rising and falling rapidly as he processed Jungkook's words. His hands clenched at his sides, his nails digging into his palms.
"You think I don't know that?" he shot back, his voice trembling with frustration. "You think I don't understand how complicated this is? But you're wrong about one thing, Jungkook." He took a step closer, eyes burning. "I wasn't in love with Jimin. I was in love with you. I just didn't know it was you."
Jungkook flinched as if the words physically struck him.
Taehyung let out a bitter laugh. "And you— You knew all this time. You watched me fall for the letters, fall for you, and you still let me believe it was Jimin." His voice cracked, eyes glistening. "You let me build a future with him while you stood there pretending it didn't hurt. You let me love the wrong person, Jungkook."
Jungkook's throat tightened. "Hyung, please—"
Taehyung was furious with himself for believing Jungkook that night. He cursed his own hesitation, his own silence. He should have told everyone the truth that very night. At the very least, he should have confided in Jimin—then maybe, just maybe, none of this would have spiraled into the mess it had become today. But instead, he had let Jungkook decide for both of them. He had let Jungkook handle things in his own way.
And now, Taehyung had had enough of Jungkook's bullshit.
Grabbing Jungkook's arm with a harsh grip, he yanked him forward, his frustration spilling over in a sharp, breathless demand. "What did you think, Jungkook? That I wouldn't oppose this? That I'd just accept Jimin's proposal for the sake of our families? For the sake of what people might say?" His voice shook with anger, but beneath it was something more fragile—hurt, betrayal. "Did you really think I'd just stand by and let this lie continue? Just because you're too afraid of disappointing him? Of disappointing them?"
Jungkook flinched but didn't look away. His lips parted as if he wanted to explain, to say something—anything—but Taehyung didn't give him the chance.
"You should have told him," Taehyung pressed on, his grip tightening as his heart pounded. "The moment you knew Jimin was going to propose, you should have told him about us. Or at least told me. But instead, you thought avoiding me—pushing me away—would be the better option?" A bitter laugh escaped him. "You really believed I'd just let you?"
His chest rose and fell rapidly, frustration clawing at his throat, his emotions spilling over in ways he could no longer contain. Jungkook loved him. He knew it. Felt it. And yet, Jungkook still chose to pretend. Still chose to run.
But Taehyung wasn't going to let him anymore.
Taehyung's grip on Jungkook's arm tightened as his frustration boiled over. His voice, laced with raw emotion, came out sharp and unrelenting.
"I let you handle things your way, Jungkook. I trusted you," he said, his breath uneven. "But you decided to run away—again." His eyes searched Jungkook's face, desperate, angry. "You don't trust me, do you? Not even a little bit."
Jungkook's lips parted, his brows furrowing as he shook his head. "No, hyung, that's not true. I—"
"No." Taehyung cut him off, his voice firm, unwavering. "Don't try to tell me you did, because your actions say something else." He took a step closer, forcing Jungkook to meet his gaze. "When I said we would handle this together, you never believed me. Did you?"
Jungkook's throat bobbed, his fingers twitching as if reaching for words, for an excuse—anything. But Taehyung wasn't interested in excuses anymore. Not when the truth was laid out so clearly between them.
"I've had enough, Jungkook." Taehyung's voice trembled with frustration, his chest rising and falling with the force of his emotions. "Enough of you pushing me away. Enough of your drama. Enough of you choosing your brother's happiness over me—over us." His eyes burned, blurring at the edges, but he refused to look away. Refused to back down.
"And no, Jungkook." He shook his head, his grip tightening as if afraid Jungkook would slip away again. "You don't get to do this. You don't get to decide what I feel or who I love. You don't get to push me away just because you think it's the right thing to do."
His voice dropped, raw and filled with quiet pain. "You don't get to act like I don't matter."
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath, his lips parting, but no words came out. Because he knew—he knew Taehyung was right. "That's not—"
Taehyung took another step forward, his gaze unwavering. "You love me, don't you?" His voice was barely above a whisper. "Just say it, Jungkook. Say it, and I swear, I'll handle everything. We'll figure it out together."
Jungkook's lips parted, his heart pounding against his ribs. He wanted to say it. He needed to say it.
But the image of Jimin's bright smile flashed in his mind. Their family's joyful faces. The weight of his own guilt pressed down on him, suffocating.
His silence stretched between them like a knife.
Taehyung's eyes darkened with realization, his hands slowly falling to his sides. "I see," he whispered, voice barely holding together. He took a shaky step back. Then another. "You really won't fight for this, will you?"
Jungkook stayed silent. Because if he spoke now, he would break.
Taehyung scoffed, a humorless, broken sound. "Coward." His voice wavered, but the disappointment in his eyes cut deeper than any accusation ever could.
"You're a coward," Taehyung spat, eyes glistening with anger and pain. "But I'm not."
Jungkook flinched, his breath hitching.
"You can sacrifice your love, Jungkook, but I won't. I'm not going to sit back and let you push me away again and again." Taehyung's voice trembled, but his resolve was unshaken. "That night at the hotel, I gave you a chance. I promised I would accept Jimin for your sake—for your love. But you were the one who stopped me. You were the one who said you wanted me. That you loved me. That no matter what, we would be together." His chest heaved, his frustration pouring out. "But now? Now you're backing out?"
Jungkook swallowed hard, his throat dry, but Taehyung wasn't done.
"Well, I won't let you," Taehyung declared, stepping closer. His voice was steady, unwavering. "That night, I made up my mind. And I'm not changing it, Jungkook. Whether you like it or not—you will be mine. Because I won't let you think otherwise."
Jungkook's breath stilled, his heart slamming against his ribs.
"No one—" Taehyung's eyes bore into his, fierce and unrelenting. "I repeat, no one can change this, Jungkook. Not Jimin. Not our families. Not even you."
Jungkook's entire body trembled. His instincts screamed at him to push Taehyung away, to fight back, to say something—anything. But he couldn't.
Because deep down, he knew.
Taehyung was right.
His fingers twitched at his sides. "Hyung... don't do this," he whispered, but his voice lacked strength.
Taehyung scoffed. "Oh, I will." He took another step forward, closing the distance between them. "You want to be stubborn? Fine. But I won't let you go, Jungkook. Not when I know you love me just as much as I love you."
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath, his carefully built walls cracking. "Hyung, please..."
Taehyung tilted his head, his expression softening just slightly. "Please, what?" he asked, voice quieter now. "Please let you run away? Let you pretend none of these matters? Because if that's what you're asking... I refuse."
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut, his mind a whirlwind of guilt, love, and fear. But before he could say anything, Taehyung reached up and grabbed his wrist.
Jungkook's eyes snapped open in shock as Taehyung held on tightly, his grip firm.
"You don't have to say anything," Taehyung murmured. "You don't have to fight for us right now. But I will." His thumb brushed against Jungkook's skin, grounding him. "And I'm not letting go."
Jungkook's lips parted, his breath shaky. His world had always been dictated by duty, by expectations, by guilt. But Taehyung was choosing him—without hesitation, without fear.
And for the first time, Jungkook didn't know if he had the strength to fight against it.
Jungkook's pulse pounded beneath Taehyung's grip, his breath shallow as he stared at him. Taehyung's eyes held nothing but determination, a fire that refused to die out.
Jungkook wanted to pull away. He should pull away. But he couldn't.
Taehyung took another step closer, their bodies almost touching. His voice was softer now, but the intensity remained. "You're scared, aren't you?"
Jungkook's fingers curled, his jaw tightening. "I—"
"You're scared of hurting Jimin." Taehyung's grip on his wrist didn't loosen. "Scared of disappointing our families. Scared that if you choose me, everything will fall apart."
Jungkook sucked in a shaky breath, his chest aching. Because Taehyung was right.
"But you know what, Jungkook?" Taehyung whispered, tilting his head. "I'm scared too."
Jungkook blinked, his lips parting.
"I'm scared of losing you. Scared that one day, you'll be standing next to Someone else who is not me, smiling at him the way I know you want to smile at me." Taehyung exhaled slowly, his thumb tracing small circles over Jungkook's wrist. "I'm scared that if I let go of you now, I'll regret it for the rest of my life."
Jungkook's throat tightened. His resolve was slipping, his walls crumbling.
Taehyung's voice was barely above a whisper. "But you know what the difference is?"
Jungkook swallowed. "What?"
Taehyung's grip tightened. "I'm not letting fear win."
Taehyung strode forward, his steps firm and unrelenting, dragging Jungkook along with him. His fingers tightened around Jungkook's palm, his grip almost desperate, as if letting go would mean losing him forever. The garden lay ahead, bathed in the soft glow of string lights and murmurs of conversation, but Taehyung barely registered any of it.
His mind was set. If Jungkook wouldn't fight for them, then he would. He wasn't about to stand by and watch Jungkook throw away what they had—what they could have—just because he was too afraid. He wasn't about to let Jungkook destroy three lives.
Jungkook followed at first, too stunned to react, his mind whirling with Taehyung's words. But as the pieces clicked together, realization dawned like a cold slap to the face. His eyes widened, and panic clawed at his chest. No—he knew exactly what Taehyung was trying to do, and he couldn't let it happen.
"Hyung, wait," Jungkook gasped, yanking at his hand in an attempt to break free. But Taehyung's grip only tightened.
"Let go," Jungkook tried again, his voice strained. He dug his heels into the ground, trying to stop him, but Taehyung barely faltered.
"Taehyungie, please—"
"Shut up," Taehyung snapped, his voice sharp as a blade, leaving no room for argument. He finally turned to face Jungkook, his eyes ablaze with frustration, hurt, and something deeper—something unshakable. "You don't get a say in this."
Jungkook froze, his breath catching.
"I let you handle things your way before," Taehyung continued, his voice low but firm, each word laced with quiet anger. "I stood back while you ran, while you pushed me away, while you pretended none of this mattered." He took a step closer, his grip on Jungkook's hand unyielding. "But not this time." His jaw clenched. "This time, we're doing it my way."
Jungkook swallowed hard, his heart hammering against his ribs. "Hyung, you don't understand—"
"No, Jungkook," Taehyung cut him off, his voice trembling slightly, though whether from anger or emotion, Jungkook couldn't tell. "You don't understand."
And with that, Taehyung turned and kept walking, dragging Jungkook with him, leaving no room for escape.
As Taehyung stepped into the garden, hand still tightly clasped around Jungkook's, the world around him seemed to still. The soft glow of lanterns illuminated the beautifully decorated space, casting a golden hue over the engagement ceremony, but the warmth of the setting did little to ease the tension that hung heavy in the air.
All eyes turned to them, conversations halting mid-sentence, whispers dying out. The weight of a hundred unspoken questions pressed against Taehyung's chest, but he ignored them all, his focus unwavering.
Sitting among the guests, his Eomma, Soyeon, was the first to notice him. She had been beside Jimin, her face lined with concern, whispering gentle reassurances. Jimin, however, looked lost—his usually bright eyes dull, his lips pressed into a tight line. He sat rigidly in his chair, his hands clenched in his lap, as if bracing himself for the worst.
Opposite to Soyeon, Hana, lovingly ran her fingers through Jimin's hair, her touch light, soothing. "It's okay, sweetheart," she murmured, though the slight tremble in her voice betrayed her own unease.
Jimin didn't respond, only tightening his grip on the fabric of his pants, his knuckles white.
Behind them, Hyunwoo, stood with Hyunseok, his expression unreadable. Hyunseok's brows were furrowed in thought, his fingers tapping against his arm in restless anticipation. Namjoon and Seokjin sat nearby, their hands clasped together, offering each other quiet reassurance. Yugyeom, who had been shifting uncomfortably in his seat moments ago, now looked completely frozen, his usual confident demeanor replaced by nervous energy.
Then, Soyeon gasped.
"Taehyung!" Her voice cracked with emotion, her hands flying to her mouth in pure relief. Tears instantly welled up in her eyes, but she didn't care—she turned to Jimin, her voice urgent, filled with conviction. "See, Jimin-ah! Didn't I tell you? He came back. I told you he would come back!"
Jimin's head snapped up, his breath catching in his throat.
The moment his eyes landed on Taehyung, the dam of emotions he had been holding back shattered.
"Taehyung..." His voice was barely a whisper, his lips trembling as if he couldn't believe what he was seeing.
Before he could stop himself, he was already moving. His chair scraped against the floor as he stumbled to his feet, his legs carrying him forward before his mind could catch up. Within seconds, he crashed into Taehyung's arms, gripping onto him with everything he had.
"Tae," he sobbed against his shoulder, his fingers clutching at the fabric of Taehyung's sleeve as if afraid he might disappear again. "You came back... you really came back."
Taehyung stood frozen, caught off guard by the sheer force of emotion. Then, slowly, he lifted a hand and began rubbing soothing circles on Jimin's back. "It's okay," he whispered, his voice steady, reassuring. "I'm here."
Jimin let out a choked laugh, a mixture of relief and heartbreak. "I was so scared, Tae. I thought—" His breath hitched, the words getting stuck in his throat.
Taehyung shushed him gently. "I know," he whispered. "I know, Jimin-ah. I'm sorry."
Jungkook, watching the scene unfold, felt a sharp pang in his chest. His eyes lingered on Jimin's tear-streaked face, on the way he held onto Taehyung like he was his entire world. Something inside Jungkook twisted painfully, and he instinctively tried to pull his hand free from Taehyung's grip.
As if sensing his intention, Taehyung tightened his hold. His fingers curled firmly around Jungkook's palm, refusing to let go. Then, he shot Jungkook a sharp glare—one that spoke volumes, a silent warning. Don't you dare.
Jungkook swallowed hard, his breath catching in his throat. The weight of Taehyung's gaze kept him rooted in place, his body tense. Slowly, he stopped struggling.
Across the garden, Soyeon and Hana were both teary-eyed, their hands clasped together in relief. They had tried to console Jimin, telling him again and again that Taehyung would come back, that he wouldn't abandon him. But deep down, they had all been terrified. What if he didn't?
But he had.
Hyunwoo and Hyunseok exchanged a glance before offering each other small, knowing smiles.
Namjoon, sitting beside Seokjin, let out a quiet breath, a soft smile tugging at his lips. Seokjin, on the other hand, couldn't hold back his tears, his emotions overflowing as he smiled through them, whispering, "I knew it. I knew he wouldn't leave."
Yugyeom, silent until now, let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head in quiet amusement. "Dramatic as always," he muttered under his breath, but the fondness in his voice was undeniable.
Jimin finally pulled back, his hands still gripping Taehyung's arms. His eyes, though red and puffy from crying, shone with something raw. "You're really here?" he whispered, as if still afraid it was all a dream.
Taehyung nodded, brushing a stray tear from Jimin's cheek. "I'm here."
A shaky breath left Jimin's lips, and for the first time that night, he smiled. A real, genuine smile.
And in that moment, everything else faded away.
For now, this was enough.
But Jungkook knew—this was far from over.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The moment was supposed to be one of celebration, filled with warmth and laughter, but instead, an uneasy silence had settled over them. Jimin's smile had faded, his calm demeanor slipping into concern as he playfully smacked Taehyung's chest.
"Why did you leave so suddenly?" Jimin asked, his voice laced with worry. "I was so afraid, you know."
What Jimin didn't notice, however, was the way Taehyung's face lacked any true emotion. His expression was unreadable, as if he were lost somewhere far away. He comforted Jimin with a small smile, but there was no real feeling behind it.
Before Taehyung could answer, Soyeon stepped forward, relief evident in her voice. "Yes, Taehyung-ah, how could you leave my poor Jiminie here to suffer?" she teased, though the worry hadn't entirely left her features.
Taehyung finally turned to her and gave her a small, grateful smile before looking back at Jimin. "I'm really sorry, Jimin," he said softly. "I wasn't prepared for it. It was so sudden, and I just... I couldn't think straight."
His eyes shifted toward his mother. "Sorry, eomma," he murmured.
Soyeon simply waved off his apology, her gaze understanding.
Taehyung then turned toward Hyunwoo and Hana, bowing his head slightly in apology. "I'm sorry, imo, samchon."
Hana's expression softened, and Hyunwoo gave him a small nod. "It's alright," Hyunwoo assured him. "It's a big decision, and it all happened so fast. We understand."
Their words gave Taehyung a momentary sense of relief, and he returned a grateful smile. But then, his gaze drifted back to Jimin, his voice quieter this time.
"Jiminie, you should have talked to me first, you know? Before preparing everything."
Jimin's bright smile faltered ever so slightly. He hesitated before responding, his voice tinged with nervousness. "I know, Taehyung-ah... but I wanted to give you a surprise." He took a deep breath, trying to explain. "And you yourself said we wouldn't stretch this 'boyfriends' thing for too long. You said that as soon as I became your boyfriend, we would marry." His voice wavered slightly. "So, I thought it would be best."
His eyes flickered with a mix of hope and fear as he continued. "Also... it was Namjoon-hyung and Seokjin-hyung's engagement celebration. I thought proposing today would make it even more special." He exhaled shakily, his fingers fidgeting with the hem of his sleeve. "I'm really sorry, Tae. I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable. I won't force you if you're not ready for marriage yet. We can take as much time as you need."
Taehyung's heart ached. He was grateful that Jimin was this understanding. But he also knew that what he was about to say next would shatter Jimin's heart.
Because no matter how much Jimin loved him—no matter how much care, adoration, and longing shone in his eyes—Taehyung couldn't return it.
Jimin had only been in love with him for a few months. But whatever existed between him and Jungkook... that had been years in the making.
Taehyung could no longer ignore it. He couldn't let Jungkook suffer in silence any longer. He wouldn't throw Jungkook's love into the fire just for the sake of Jimin's happiness, or their parents' expectations.
He had to tell the truth.
But not now. Not yet. The guests were still waiting, having been delayed because of the commotion he had caused.
Taehyung inhaled deeply, glancing at Jimin with quiet determination. "Jiminie," he said firmly. "We need to talk. In fact, we all need to talk."
Jimin frowned, confusion flashing in his eyes. "About what, Tae?"
Taehyung exhaled, glancing to his side. His gaze landed on Jungkook.
Jungkook had been silent for far too long.
Jimin followed Taehyung's gaze—and that's when he noticed it.
Jungkook stood there, shoulders trembling, his head bowed. Silent tears were slipping down his face, glistening under the dim evening lights. It wasn't clear when he had started crying, but now the sobs wracked his frame, and he looked as if he could barely hold himself together.
"Jungkook?" Jimin's concern spiked as he immediately stepped forward, reaching for him. He wrapped his arms around Jungkook, holding him tightly. "Baby, why are you crying? Hey, what's wrong?"
Jungkook didn't answer. He only clung to Jimin desperately, his sobs growing louder.
Taehyung hesitated for a moment, his hand still resting on Jungkook's wrist. But when he felt Jungkook struggling against his hold, trying to pull away, Taehyung let go.
And the moment he did, Jungkook latched onto Jimin completely, burying his face against Jimin's shoulder as he cried. His grip on Jimin was desperate, as if he were holding onto the last thing keeping him from collapsing entirely.
He kept apologizing in between his sobs, but Jimin couldn't understand what for.
The entire room shifted into concern.
Hana quickly moved closer, her worry evident. "Jungkook, sweetheart, please calm down," she murmured, rubbing his back soothingly. But Jungkook didn't listen.
Instead, he turned and hugged her next, sobbing into her embrace. Hana ran her fingers gently through his hair, whispering comforting words.
Soyeon stood beside them, her hands resting on Jungkook's back, trying to soothe him as well.
Hyunwoo and Hyunseok exchanged glances, a silent conversation passing between them. Hyunwoo gave a slight nod before stepping forward, grabbing the microphone from the stage.
Clearing his throat, he addressed the guests. "Thank you all for joining us today," he began, his voice calm yet firm. "I sincerely apologize for not being the best host tonight, but as you can see, our family is going through some... emotional moments. We would like to take our leave now."
The guests murmured among themselves but responded with understanding. Some relatives approached to console them briefly before quietly making their way out.
By the time the last guest had left, Jungkook was still sobbing in Jimin's arms.
Hana stayed beside him, her worry deepening as she continued to try and console him. Soyeon, too, remained close, whispering gentle reassurances.
Hyunwoo and Hyunseok had joined them, their voices low but comforting as they tried to console Jungkook. Namjoon and Seokjin stood beside Soyeon, their presence offering silent support.
And then there was Yugyeom.
He stood a little further back, near Hyunseok and Hyunwoo, watching Jungkook break apart before his eyes. His heart ached, but he didn't step away. He couldn't.
No one minded his presence, because to them, he was family too.
Jimin finally looked up at Taehyung, concern etched deeply into his face. "Taehyung," he said, his voice filled with urgency. "What's going on?"
Taehyung, who had been standing stiffly, took a slow, deep breath.
He met Jimin's gaze. Then, he glanced at his family, his expression heavy with the weight of what he was about to say.
"I'll tell you," he said at last. "But first... let's all sit down."
The garden, once alive with joy and celebration, now lay under a thick veil of silence. What had begun as a night of unity and festivity had unraveled into a storm of emotions, leaving everyone in quiet anticipation. The fairy lights overhead still shimmered gently, their glow casting elongated shadows across the beautifully adorned space, but the warmth they once radiated had dimmed, replaced by an unmistakable heaviness in the air.
Jungkook's sobs were the only sound breaking through the stillness. His body trembled in Jimin's arms, his face buried against his chest as he clung to him desperately. Jimin's hands moved soothingly along Jungkook's back, his heart hammering with worry.
His eyes lifted, searching for Taehyung. But Taehyung stood motionless, an unreadable expression on his face. There was something distant in his gaze, something resolute yet exhausted. And the way he was looking at Jungkook—it was filled with an intensity Jimin couldn't quite place.
Jimin swallowed the lump forming in his throat. "Taehyung, tell me what's going on."
Taehyung exhaled, his gaze briefly flickering to his parents, then to Jungkook's family, who were all watching in concern. The once grand celebration had dwindled into something unspoken, something fragile.
"Let's sit down first," Taehyung finally said, his voice calm but firm. "I'll explain everything."
Jimin hesitated. He didn't like the way Taehyung sounded—like he was preparing to drop a bomb that none of them were ready for. His stomach twisted with unease, but he nodded. "Okay."
Hana gently tried to coax Jungkook from her hold, her voice soft. "Jungkook, sweetheart," she murmured, her fingers brushing through his hair. "Come, let's sit. Let's talk, okay?"
Jungkook shook his head weakly, his breathing uneven. "I... I can't," he choked out.
Hana cupped his face, wiping away his tears. "You can, baby. You have to."
Jimin gave Jungkook's arm a reassuring squeeze. "Kookie, I'm here, okay? Whatever it is, we'll face it together."
Jungkook let out a shaky breath, his eyes darting toward Taehyung for a brief moment before he finally nodded. Slowly, they all moved towards the seating area in the middle of the garden, gathering in a tense semi-circle beneath the canopy of lights and delicate floral arrangements.
Yugyeom quietly positioned himself near Jungkook, his concern evident, but he remained silent.
Taehyung stayed standing.
Then, without a word, he walked away, leaving everyone in silence. A few moments later, he returned, carrying a glass of water. He set it down on the table in front of Jungkook and said firmly, "Drink it."
Jungkook shook his head, refusing. His grip on Jimin's sleeve tightened, his face still wet with tears.
Taehyung's gaze hardened. "Drink it, Jungkook," he repeated, his tone colder this time.
Jimin frowned, unsure why Taehyung was being so harsh when it was clear that Jungkook was in no state to handle it. Gently, he turned to Jungkook, rubbing soothing circles on his back. "Kookie, please," he coaxed. "Just take a sip, okay?"
Jungkook hesitated, his fingers trembling as he clung to Jimin's sleeve. His breath hitched, eyes darting between Taehyung and the glass of water. He still didn't reach for it.
Taehyung let out a slow exhale, his jaw tightening. "Jungkook, you need to calm down," he said, his voice quieter but still firm. "Crying like this won't change anything. Just drink the water."
Jimin shot Taehyung a look, his concern deepening. "Tae, please," he whispered. "He's upset. Just... give him a moment."
But Taehyung only crossed his arms, his expression unreadable. "He's been keeping things inside for too long," he murmured. "And now, it's all coming out at once."
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut at those words, a fresh wave of tears slipping down his cheeks. Jimin's heart clenched as he wiped them away, whispering soft reassurances.
Hana, sitting beside her son, ran a hand through his hair. "Kook-ah," she said gently. "Please, listen to Jimin and drink some water, hmm?"
At his mother's words, Jungkook finally loosened his grip on Jimin's sleeve and reached for the glass with shaky hands. He took a small sip, his throat still tight from crying.
The tension in the air remained thick, but Taehyung gave a small nod, as if satisfied. He took a deep breath before speaking again.
"Now that you're calmer, we need to talk."
Jungkook stiffened at those words, his fingers tightening around the glass. Jimin looked between the two of them, dread settling in his chest.
"Talk about what?" Jimin asked cautiously.
Taehyung's gaze flickered to Jungkook before settling on Jimin. "About us," he said. "About everything."
Jimin's breath hitched at Taehyung's words. His grip on Jungkook instinctively tightened as he looked up at Taehyung, searching his face for answers. "What do you mean... about us?" he asked, voice barely above a whisper.
Taehyung exhaled slowly, glancing at the others seated around them. Their parents, Namjoon, Seokjin, and even Yugyeom—everyone was waiting for him to speak. He could feel the weight of their gazes, the silent anticipation pressing down on him.
But his eyes drifted back to Jungkook, who sat curled into himself, hands clenched tightly around the glass as if it were the only thing keeping him together. His shoulders were still trembling slightly, and his lips were parted as though he wanted to say something but couldn't.
"Jimin," Taehyung started carefully, "I need to be honest with you. With everyone."
Jimin swallowed hard. "Honest about what?"
Taehyung's fingers twitched at his sides, and he hesitated before finally saying the words that would change everything.
"I can't marry you."
A sharp inhale filled the space. Jimin's eyes widened, his grip on Jungkook loosening as he turned fully toward Taehyung. "W-What?"
Taehyung felt a lump form in his throat, but he forced himself to keep going. "I'm sorry, Jimin. I know you planned all of this thinking it was the right thing to do. I know you wanted to surprise me, to make it special. But I can't do this."
Jimin's lips parted, but no words came out. His face paled, the devastation clear in his eyes. "Taehyung... I don't understand. We talked about this. You said—"
"I know what I said," Taehyung interrupted, voice tight. "But I wasn't being honest with myself."
Jimin shook his head and stood up from his seat beside Jungkook, his hands trembling as he reached for Taehyung, as if touching him would somehow make this moment unreal. "Tae, please... if this is about tonight, if it's because I didn't talk to you before planning this, I—I understand. We can slow down. We don't have to rush—"
"It's not just about tonight, Jimin!" Taehyung's voice rose slightly, the frustration and pain cracking through his composure. He closed his eyes for a brief moment, forcing himself to breathe before continuing. "I should've told you sooner. I should've been honest."
Jimin's breath was shaky, his vision blurring. "Honest about what?" he asked, voice breaking.
A thick silence settled over the garden, heavier than before. The twinkling lights above them cast a soft glow, but it did nothing to ease the suffocating tension in the air.
Taehyung took a deep breath, his fingers twitching as he gathered the courage to say the truth that had been hidden for so long. His gaze swept over the people seated around him—their family, Yugyeom sitting beside Hana off to the side. But when his eyes landed on Jungkook, his heart clenched at the sight.
Jungkook was trembling, his fingers gripping the glass of water so tightly his knuckles had turned white. His head was bowed, dark bangs shielding his eyes, but Taehyung could still see the way silent tears slipped down his cheeks, dripping onto his lap. He was biting his lip so hard it looked painful, as if trying to stop himself from making a sound.
But Taehyung couldn't let him stay silent any longer.
"As you all know," Taehyung began, his voice steady despite the storm raging inside him, "I fell for Jimin through the letters."
Jimin flinched at his name, his throat bobbing as he swallowed hard.
"You know this too, right, Jimin?" Taehyung pressed, eyes narrowing slightly.
Jimin's heart pounded violently against his ribs. He nodded weakly but couldn't bring himself to meet Taehyung's gaze. Instead, his eyes darted toward Jungkook, who remained frozen, clutching the glass like a lifeline.
Panic swelled inside Jimin's chest. His worst fear was unfolding right before his eyes.
No. No, Taehyung can't know.
He had spent so long avoiding this moment, convincing himself that the truth could stay buried forever. But when Taehyung had spoken to him about the letters—about how much they meant to him, how they had become his solace on the loneliest nights—Jimin had always felt the weight of his own silence crushing him. Taehyung had described them as something precious, words that had reached into his heart in ways nothing else had. They weren't just letters to him; they were a connection, a lifeline, something he had held onto without even knowing who was on the other side. And Jimin—Jimin had let him believe a lie.
Jimin had known all along.
That was why he hadn't wanted to listen to Jungkook when he had asked him to pretend to be in love with Taehyung. From the very beginning, Jimin had been certain of the inevitable—that the truth would come to light, and when it did, Taehyung wouldn't look at him the same way. And now, as he took in the expression on Taehyung's face, the weight of that fear settled deep in his chest.
Maybe Taehyung already knew. Maybe, somewhere along the way, he had begun to suspect that the words he had cherished, the letters that had given him comfort, hadn't come from Jimin at all. Maybe this was the end of the lie.
But his love for Taehyung had never been a lie.
Jimin had fallen—helplessly, irrevocably—just as Jungkook had said he would. Yet, as he stood there, watching the storm of emotions flicker across Taehyung's face, he wasn't sure if that love would be enough. He wasn't sure if, after this, Taehyung would still let him be a part of his life.
Jimin's breath was unsteady, his heart pounding so hard it drowned out the muffled voices around him. He wanted to say something—to stop this before it spiraled further—but his voice was trapped in his throat, tangled with fear and guilt.
Taehyung's next words shattered the fragile silence.
"But Jimin... you didn't write those letters, did you?"
Jimin's entire body stiffened. His nails dug into his palms; his throat dry as he met Taehyung's gaze. There was no anger in his expression, no outright accusation—just quiet devastation, a plea for the truth that Jimin wasn't sure he was ready to give.
"I—" Jimin's voice broke. He clenched his jaw, his mind racing for something, anything to make this moment disappear.
"It was never Jimin who wrote those letters."
Taehyung's voice cut through the silence like a blade.
A collective gasp echoed around them.
Jimin flinched as if the words had physically struck him. His breath caught in his throat, his vision blurring at the edges. It felt like the ground beneath him had been ripped away, leaving him suspended in a moment he had dreaded for so long.
His hands trembled at his sides, nails biting into his palms as he fought to keep himself steady. He wanted to speak, to explain, to beg for a chance to make Taehyung understand—but his voice refused to come.
Taehyung's gaze was locked onto him, unyielding, waiting. But it wasn't anger that broke Jimin; it was the raw hurt in Taehyung's eyes, the quiet devastation in his voice.
A shaky breath escaped Jimin's lips, his chest tightening with the weight of everything left unsaid. He could feel the stares of everyone around them, but none of it mattered. All he could focus on was Taehyung—the man he had loved, the man he had deceived.
And then, as if the air had been sucked from the room, reality crashed down on him.
It was over.
There was no more pretending, no more running. Taehyung knew. And no matter how much Jimin had wished for a different ending, this moment was inescapable. But Taehyung wasn't even looking at him anymore.
His piercing gaze was locked onto Jungkook.
Jungkook, whose whole body had gone stiff, his shoulders shaking violently now. A tear slipped from the corner of his eye, but he didn't lift his head. He just sat there, biting his lip so hard it looked as though it might bleed.
The first to break the silence was Soyeon, her voice laced with confusion. "What do you mean, Taehyung?" she asked hesitantly, glancing between her son and Jimin. "If it wasn't Jimin, then who? We saw you exchanging letters—"
Taehyung let out a humorless chuckle, shaking his head. His expression was a mix of frustration and disappointment as he turned back to Jimin.
"Do you want to answer that, Jimin?" he asked, tilting his head slightly. "Or are you going to stay silent like Jungkook?"
Jimin's breath came in shallow, uneven gasps. His mind screamed at him to speak, to say something—anything—but the words lodged in his throat like shards of glass. His heart pounded so violently he thought it might burst, and his entire body felt unbearably small under the weight of Taehyung's gaze.
Shame burned through him like wildfire. He had imagined this moment countless times, had feared it, dreaded it—but nothing could have prepared him for the sheer devastation in Taehyung's voice, the way his name fell from his lips like a bitter aftertaste.
His eyes darted to Jungkook, whose silent trembling only made the weight of the truth heavier. He wanted to reach out, to shake Jungkook out of his silence, to urge him to say something—to take this burden from his hands. But that wasn't fair. This wasn't just Jungkook's weight to carry.
Slowly, Jimin swallowed, his throat dry as he forced himself to meet Taehyung's gaze.
"I..." His voice cracked, barely above a whisper. He clenched his fists, his nails digging into his skin in a desperate attempt to steady himself. "Tae, I—"
But the words wouldn't come.
Because no matter how he tried to explain, no excuse would be enough. No justification would erase the betrayal Taehyung felt in this moment.
And Taehyung—he wasn't even angry. Not yet. That was the worst part. The hurt in his eyes, the disappointment laced in his words—it was unbearable.
Jimin bit his lip, a cold wave of nausea rolling over him. He had made so many mistakes, but this was the one he couldn't take back.
So instead, he did the only thing he could.
He lowered his head, his hands shaking as he whispered, "I'm sorry."
Taehyung let out a sigh, running a hand through his hair in frustration. His patience was wearing thin.
"You two," he muttered, voice laced with exhaustion. "You're both so damn stubborn."
He let out a bitter chuckle, the sound devoid of amusement. Then, he turned to his mother, eyes sharp with finality.
"Eomma," he said, his voice clear and unwavering. "It was never Jimin who wrote those letters."
Soyeon inhaled sharply, confusion evident on her face. She turned to Jimin, as if silently asking for an explanation, but Jimin remained deathly still.
Taehyung's gaze drifted back to Jungkook. He waited. Waited for Jungkook to speak, to say something, to at least look up and face him.
But he didn't.
Jungkook just sat there, shoulders shaking, fingers gripping the glass with so much force that it was a miracle it hadn't shattered yet.
And that silence was enough of an answer.
So, Taehyung said the words that would shatter everything.
"It was Jungkook."
The world stopped.
Jimin felt as though the ground had been ripped out from under him.
And Jungkook—Jungkook looked like he wanted to disappear. His hands trembled violently, his breath coming out in short, uneven gasps. His lips quivered as though he wanted to say something, but he couldn't.
His secret was out.
And there was no turning back.
The weight of Taehyung's words crashed down like a thunderclap, sending shockwaves through the silent garden.
For a moment, time itself seemed to halt. The soft glow of the fairy lights above them flickered, casting shadows over the elegantly decorated space that now bore no remnants of the joyous celebration it had held just hours ago. The scent of fresh flowers lingered in the air, but even that couldn't mask the suffocating tension that now gripped everyone seated in the gathering.
The world seemed muted—until it wasn't.
A sharp gasp came from Soyeon, her hand flying up to cover her mouth as she stared at her son in disbelief. Hana's eyes widened, her body going rigid beside Jungkook, as if she wasn't sure whether to comfort him or demand an explanation. Namjoon and Seokjin exchanged stunned glances, murmuring something under their breaths, though their words were lost in the thick tension.
Hyunwoo, seated at the table, had been silently observing the entire exchange, but at Taehyung's words, he stiffened. His usual composed expression wavered, brows furrowing as his gaze shifted to Jungkook. He had sensed something was off from the moment the younger boy had started crying, but this—this revelation was beyond anything he had expected. His hands curled into fists on his lap, but he didn't say anything yet.
Hyunseok, seated beside Soyeon, exhaled sharply and ran a hand down his face, a deep frown settling between his brows. His keen eyes darted between Taehyung, Jimin, and Jungkook, as if trying to piece together the entire story on his own. He wasn't an impulsive man, and he certainly wasn't one to jump to conclusions—but right now, even he was at a loss for words.
From his seat beside Hana, Yugyeom felt his stomach drop. His gaze snapped to Jungkook immediately, concern flashing in his eyes. Jungkook looked utterly wrecked—his entire body trembling, his grip on the glass unsteadies, his head bowed so low that his bangs completely hid his face. Yugyeom had never seen him like this before. Instinctively, he shifted forward, his muscles tensing as if ready to reach out, but he hesitated, unsure if Jungkook would even register his presence
"Jungkook..." Yugyeom whispered, voice barely audible.
Jungkook flinched at the sound of his name.
His breathing had grown shallow, erratic. His fingers trembled around the glass in his hands, holding onto it so tightly that the veins in his arms stood out. A fresh wave of tears slipped down his cheeks, but he still didn't look up. He couldn't.
He had spent years hiding this truth. Years.
And now, in a single moment, Taehyung had dragged it into the light.
"Jungkook."
This time, it was Hyunwoo who spoke. His voice was firm but not unkind, carrying an unmistakable weight of authority. He straightened in his seat, arms crossing over his chest, his gaze fixed on the trembling boy. "Son, Is this true?"
Jungkook's lips parted, but no words came out. His breath hitched, his throat constricting as if speaking was physically painful.
Hyunseok sighed, his voice quieter but no less serious. "Jungkook, look at us."
Still, Jungkook refused to lift his head.
Hana, beside him, finally reacted. She reached out; her voice thick with worry. "Jungkook-ah, please..." She gently placed a hand on his shoulder, but the moment she did, he flinched so violently that she immediately withdrew.
Taehyung stood with his arms crossed, his expression unreadable. His eyes, however, were fixed solely on Jungkook, who sat rigidly on the couch. His fingers twisted in his lap, his knuckles turning white as he avoided everyone's gaze.
Seated beside Namjoon and Seokjin, Soyeon sighed before leaning forward slightly. Her voice was gentle but firm.
"Jungkook-ah," she called.
At first, he didn't react, his shoulders rising and falling with a shallow breath. Then, slowly, he lifted his gaze to meet hers, his wide, hesitant eyes betraying his nerves.
"Sweetheart," she said, her tone carrying warmth yet weight, "was it really you who wrote the letters?"
Jungkook's breath hitched. His lips parted, but no sound came out. He darted a glance toward Jimin, who was watching him with silent concern, and then at Taehyung, who hadn't looked away once.
Namjoon, exhaled quietly before speaking, his voice calm yet firm. "Jungkook," he said, "you don't have to be scared. Just tell the truth."
Jungkook swallowed hard. His fingers curled into the fabric of his pants. He hesitated—too long—before finally whispering, "...Yes."
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The single word hung in the air—fragile, yet deafening in its weight.
Jungkook kept his head bowed, his breath unsteadies as he gripped his lap with trembling fingers. His heart pounded violently, as if trying to break free from the confines of his ribs. The scent of fresh flowers and the lingering warmth of celebration felt painfully out of place now, swallowed by the heavy silence that followed his confession.
No one spoke.
Soyeon stood frozen, disbelief written across her face. She had expected denial, an insistence that this was all a misunderstanding. But Jungkook hadn't denied it. He had accepted the truth without a fight. Her gaze darted toward Taehyung—her playful, affectionate son—who now looked utterly shattered. She knew how much those letters had meant to him, how deeply he had cherished them. Never in her worst nightmares had she imagined this betrayal, and certainly not from Jungkook and Jimin. It felt cruel, as if they had turned Taehyung's heart into a game, toying with his emotions for reasons she couldn't fathom.
Beside her, Hana felt her chest tighten with disbelief. Her Jungkook—her quiet, gentle boy—how could he have done something like this? And Jimin? Instead of stopping him, he had played along? The thought sent a sharp pang of disappointment through her. Had they truly been so heartless, or was there something she was missing?
Hyunwoo, usually so steadfast, struggled to reconcile this revelation with the son he had raised. Jungkook had always been considerate, always kind. And yet, here he was, the source of Taehyung's pain. Had he misjudged him all these years?
Namjoon inhaled sharply, guilt settling like a stone in his stomach. He had been the one to suggest the letter exchange in the first place, never once considering that it might lead to this—his brother standing amidst wilting trust, his faith in love reduced to nothing but ashes. Had he unknowingly set Taehyung up for heartbreak?
Hyunseok, usually a man of wisdom and patience, felt anger coil within him. He had trusted Jimin. He had trusted Jungkook. And now, watching his son's world fracture before his very eyes, he couldn't suppress the bitter sting of betrayal. Taehyung had fallen in love with words that weren't Jimin's. He had been led to believe in something that had never truly existed. His jaw tightened as he looked at his wife, seeing the same devastation mirrored in her gaze.
This wasn't just about deception. This was about trust, about love that had been twisted into something cruel. And as Hyunseok looked at Taehyung—his shoulders trembling, his breath unsteady—one thing was certain.
This wound would not heal easily.
Yugyeom's gaze flickered toward Jungkook, searching for something—anything—that would make sense of this. Jungkook wasn't cruel. He wasn't the type to toy with someone's emotions. He was shy, hesitant, someone who struggled to voice his feelings. Never—never—would he do something like this with malicious intent.
His chest tightened.
Jungkook must have been scared. Maybe he never meant for it to go this far. Maybe he thought he was protecting himself. Protecting Taehyung. But if that was true, why hadn't he spoken up? Why had he let it spiral into this mess?
And Jimin—Jimin, who was always so confident, so sure of himself—why had he gone along with it? Did he think he was helping?
Yugyeom clenched his fists. He refused to believe that Jungkook had done this out of cruelty. There had to be more to the story—something they didn't yet understand. He glanced back at Taehyung, whose expression had gone unreadable, a mask of quiet devastation.
No matter what, Yugyeom knew one thing for certain—he wouldn't let Jungkook face this alone.
Then, a quiet, shuddering inhale broke the silence.
Seokjin.
His brows furrowed, his voice tight with disbelief and hurt.
"Jungkook... why?"
Jungkook flinched. His hands trembled harder in his lap. He could feel their eyes—heavy, waiting, searching for an answer he didn't know how to give. His throat tightened as he licked his lips, struggling to find the words. But nothing seemed enough.
"I—" His voice cracked, hoarse under the crushing weight of the truth.
Seokjin's gaze flickered to Jimin then, and something in his expression shifted. The hurt remained, but beneath it, there was something sharper. Colder.
"You knew." His voice was calm—too calm, laced with restrained anger. "You knew it all along, Jimin." His jaw tightened. "And not once did you think to tell the truth?"
Jimin flinched. His lips parted, but no words came out.
Seokjin exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair. His mind raced with the weight of everything that had just unfolded. He had always known how much those letters meant to Taehyung. He had watched Taehyung read them with careful reverence, soaking in every word as if they were the only thing keeping him grounded. He had seen the way Taehyung would sit for hours, pouring his heart into his responses, how his eyes had shone with hope and longing.
And now—
Now, Taehyung stood there, silent and unmoving, his usually bright eyes dimmed with sadness.
Something inside Seokjin snapped. His gaze was cold as it settled on Jungkook and Jimin, his voice carrying a weight that made both of them tense.
"Do you have any idea what you've done?" he asked, his tone controlled but laced with frustration. "Do you know how much he cherished those letters? How much he believed in them?"
Jimin's breath hitched. "Hyung, I—"
But before he could finish, Soyeon's voice cut through the air, calm yet heavy with disappointment.
"I trusted you both." She looked between them, her brows drawn in sorrow. "I can understand fear, but this—" she exhaled deeply, shaking her head, "this wasn't just a mistake. You played with his emotions."
Jungkook winced, his breath hitching. "Imo, I never meant to—"
"That doesn't change the fact that you did," Seokjin interjected, his gaze piercing. He knew neither of them were bad people, but that didn't make this any easier to forgive.
A deep voice joined the conversation, and for the first time that night, Namjoon's usual calm composure was nowhere to be seen. His brows were furrowed, his voice steady yet laced with something dangerously close to betrayal.
"Why?" The single word cut through the air like a blade.
Jungkook barely lifted his head, shame anchoring him to his seat. Jimin swallowed hard, his fingers curling into his sleeves.
"Why did you do it?" Namjoon demanded, his voice rising slightly, unable to contain his emotions any longer. "Did you think this was some kind of game?"
Jimin shook his head frantically. "Hyung, no! It wasn't like that, I swear—"
"Then what was it like, Jimin?" Namjoon cut him off, his tone sharp. "Because from where I'm standing, it looks like you both played with Taehyung's emotions like they meant nothing. Do you know what you've done to him?"
Jungkook flinched. He didn't need Namjoon to spell it out—he already knew. The image of Taehyung's lifeless eyes, his empty voice, haunted him.
"I—" Jungkook tried, but the words caught in his throat.
It didn't matter. Nothing would change the fact that he had lied. That he had let Taehyung fall for a version of him hidden behind ink and paper, only to rip that illusion away in the cruelest way possible.
Before he could respond, another voice rang out, sending a fresh wave of guilt crashing over them.
"I didn't raise you both to be deceitful."
Hana's voice trembled with barely contained anger. Her usually warm eyes were cold as they landed on her sons.
"Of all the things I have taught you," she continued, voice shaking, "never did I ever teach you that lying—playing with someone's emotions—was acceptable." Her chest rose and fell as she exhaled sharply. "How could you?"
Jimin lowered his head, guilt pressing down like a crushing weight. "Eomma..."
"No." Hana shook her head, her expression unreadable. "You knew. You knew how much it meant to him, and you let it continue. For how long? Months? Years?" Her voice cracked slightly. "How could you, Jimin?"
Jimin bit his lip, unable to meet her gaze.
"And you," she turned to Jungkook, her voice just as firm. "I understand fear, Jungkook. I understand not wanting to lose someone before you even had them. But love built on deception?" Her lips pressed into a thin line. "That's not love. That's selfishness."
Jungkook's shoulders slumped. He had no defense. Because she was right.
Another voice joined in.
Hyunwoo, their father, had been silent until now, his presence alone enough to make both of them tense. When he finally spoke, his voice was calm, but the disappointment was unmistakable.
"Do you understand the damage you've caused?"
Jungkook forced himself to look up. "Appa..."
Hyunwoo's gaze remained steady. "Lies, no matter how well-intended, always hurt in the end." He sighed. "You weren't just dishonest with Taehyung. You were dishonest with yourselves. With all of us. And now, look at what it's cost you."
Jimin let out a shaky exhale. Jungkook pressed his lips together tightly, his chest constricting. He wanted to say he never meant to hurt Taehyung—that he had only wanted to love him. That he had been too much of a coward to admit it.
But no words came.
Soyeon stood, her presence commanding as she stepped toward Jimin. He stiffened, breath hitching at the cold disappointment in her eyes.
"I can understand Jungkook," she said. "He is younger. Naïve. He let his emotions cloud his judgment."
Jungkook lowered his head further.
"But you, Jimin." Her voice turned sharper. "You are older. You are wiser. How could you?"
Jimin swallowed, his vision blurring with unshed tears.
"You let him believe in something that wasn't real," Soyeon continued, her voice breaking slightly. "For years, Jimin. Years. Ever since we returned to Korea, you had every chance to tell him the truth. But you didn't. Why?"
Jimin looked at her through teary eyes, his lips trembling. "I... I'm sorry, Imo..."A bitter scoff broke the silence.
Seokjin.
Jimin turned just in time to see Seokjin stepping forward, his arms crossed, expression unreadable.
"Sorry?" Seokjin echoed, voice laced with disbelief. "That's all you have to say?"
Jimin's throat tightened.
Seokjin exhaled sharply. "Do you even understand what you've done?" His voice was quieter now, but heavier. "Look at him, Jimin."
Jimin finally looked at Taehyung.
Still. Silent. His hands clenched at his sides, his eyes dull, forced into numbness.
Jimin felt his stomach twist.
Seokjin sighed. "Look at what your lie has done."
Jimin wanted to speak. But what could he say? Nothing.
So, he did the only thing he could.
He lowered his head, letting the weight of his guilt settle over him.
Hana sat motionless, her fingers gripping the hem of her hanbok tightly. Her heart ached as she looked at her sons—one with his head bowed in shame, the other trembling under the weight of his choices.
She rose from her chair, the rustling of fabric barely audible over the pounding in her chest. Taking a steadying breath, she stepped forward, her voice trembling—not with hesitation, but with emotion.
"Jimin-ah."
Jimin's head snapped up, fresh tears pooling in his eyes.
Her gaze softened, but the disappointment in them was unmistakable. "I never thought I would have to say this to you."
Jungkook lifted his head slightly, peering at his mother through damp lashes, but her eyes remained locked on Jimin.
"I raised you to be kind. To be honest," she said, her voice steady yet sharp. "But what you did... keeping Taehyung in the dark like this..." She inhaled deeply, as if trying to steady herself. "You didn't just deceive him, Jimin. You let him fall deeper into something that was never real. You let him trust you. And for what?"
Jimin choked on a sob. "Eomma, I—"
"No." Hana shook her head. "I don't want excuses." Though her eyes glistened with unshed tears, she blinked them away. "I just want to understand. Why? Why did you do it? Why didn't you tell the truth?"
Jimin's lips trembled. He wanted to say something—to explain, to tell her he never meant to hurt Taehyung, that he only wanted to protect him, that he was scared... that he had been selfish. But none of it seemed like enough.
Hana sighed, rubbing her temples. "I thought I raised you both better than this."
Jungkook flinched. He had never heard such disappointment in his mother's voice before.
Hyunwoo, their father, spoke next. His voice was calm, but the weight of his words was heavy. "I understand that mistakes happen." He looked between Jungkook and Jimin. "But a mistake that continues for months is no longer just a mistake—it's a choice."
Jimin swallowed hard, his chest tightening.
"Did you ever love him?" Namjoon's voice broke the silence. His question was directed at Jimin, his expression unreadable. "Or was it all just pretending?"
Jimin's eyes widened slightly. "Hyung—"
"Answer me." Namjoon's voice was firm, his gaze unwavering. "Did you ever truly love Taehyung?"
The weight of the confrontation was suffocating, pressing down on Jungkook's chest until he felt like he couldn't breathe. He had been sitting silently, listening as everyone's disappointment and anger fell on Jimin.
But this wasn't fair.
Jimin was bearing the brunt of everything when it was Jungkook who had started it all. It was Jungkook who had spun the web of lies, dragging Jimin into it and forcing him to play a role he was never meant to have.
Jungkook clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms. His body trembled as he abruptly stood, drawing everyone's attention. His voice came out rough, desperate.
"He did, hyung," Jungkook blurted, looking directly at Namjoon. "Jimin-hyung did love Taehyung-hyung. He still does. It was all my fault. Eomma, Appa, Samchon, hyung's—it was me. I did this." His voice wavered, but he forced himself to continue. "Jimin-hyung didn't know about the letters. I told him after Taehyung-hyung mentioned you all were coming back to Korea. He continued because I was afraid—afraid that Taehyung-hyung would find out the truth and hate me. That he'd never want to see my face again, that he'd cut all ties with me. So, I made Jimin-hyung pretend to be in love with him."
His voice cracked, but he pushed forward. "Jimin-hyung didn't do anything wrong. He was only trying to help me. I should be the one responsible for everything." His throat tightened, but he turned to his mother, his father, Namjoon—desperate for them to understand. "But he... he really did fall for Taehyung-hyung. He wasn't pretending. Please don't say his love wasn't real."
Jimin let out a shaky breath, his face crumpling as he turned away. The guilt, the shame—it was too much.
For a moment, there was silence. Jungkook's confession lingered in the air like a storm about to break.
And then—
A quiet voice cut through the air.
"What about you, Jungkook?"
Jungkook froze.
Taehyung's dark eyes bore into him. There was no warmth left, only devastation. He stepped forward, forcing Jungkook to face him.
"You're telling them half the truth," Taehyung said, eerily calm. "Why?" His voice cracked slightly. "Why aren't you telling them you did it because you love me?"
Jungkook's breath hitched. His lips parted, but no sound came.
Taehyung's grip on his wrist tightened, firm yet gentle. His next words trembled, raw and broken.
"You never gave me the chance to choose."
Jungkook clenched his jaw, heart pounding. "Hyung—stop."
"No." Taehyung shook his head. "Because you were so busy believing you weren't enough, you never saw the truth."
Jungkook's eyes lifted, wide and uncertain.
"The truth?" he whispered.
Taehyung's fingers loosened, the touch softer now, pleading rather than holding.
"Yes," he murmured. "The truth."
Taehyung inhaled sharply, emotions pressing against his ribs like an unbearable weight. His lips parted, and when he spoke, his voice carried the weight of everything he had held back for too long.
"It was always you. And I would have chosen you, Bun. Only you."
His voice trembled, raw and exposed as he continued, "They're asking why you did it—why you lied. Why you hid the truth." His breath hitched, frustration seeping into his tone. "But instead of being honest, all you do is defend Jimin. That's all you ever do, isn't it?" A bitter laugh escaped his lips, his jaw clenching. "You always put him first. Or me. Never yourself."
Jungkook opened his mouth to speak, but Jimin beat him to it, his voice barely above a whisper, laced with disbelief.
"Did you lie to me, Jungkook?" Jimin's eyes searched his brother's face, desperate for an answer. "Didn't you say it was just a prank? That you never felt anything for Taehyung? Was all of that a lie?"
Jungkook swallowed hard, but the lump in his throat refused to budge. The weight of Jimin's words pressed down on him, and for a moment, he couldn't breathe.
Taehyung let out a dry, almost mocking chuckle. His eyes burned with frustration, but beneath it, there was something deeper—hurt.
"He did, Jimin." Taehyung shook his head, exhaling sharply. "Can't you see? He's keeping quiet because he knows the truth. He lied to you. He told you he never felt anything for me—but he did." His voice wavered, but he pushed forward. "Jungkook has been in love with me for years."
Jimin's lips parted, his expression unreadable, but Taehyung wasn't done.
"He was too afraid to accept it, so he thought pushing me toward you would be easier than facing the truth." Taehyung's eyes glistened under the warm glow of lanterns strung across the garden. "He thought that if he made me feel loved by you, I'd forget about the letters. That I'd forget about him—indirectly."
His words sliced through the night like a blade.
Turning to his mother Soyeon, Taehyung's voice took on a sharp edge. "Eomma, this fool—" he gestured at Jungkook, voice thick with emotion "—thinks I loved Jimin just for his beauty. Just for his looks."
Soyeon's expression tightened, her gaze shifting between Jungkook and Taehyung. She clutched the fabric of her hanbok, grounding herself in the weight of her son's words, but she remained silent.
Then, Taehyung turned to Hana, Jungkook and Jimin's mother. His voice softened, but his words carried no less weight. "Imo, your son thought my love was so weak that it would disappear in front of Jimin's beauty. That I'd be blinded by it. That I'd forget everything."
Hana inhaled sharply, her gaze settling on Jungkook with quiet understanding. Her heart ached for him, but she sighed, her voice gentle yet firm.
"Taehyung-ah..." She glanced at Jimin, who looked away, and then at Jungkook, who still hadn't spoken. "Love isn't something that can be controlled or manipulated. I'm sorry you were put in this position."
Taehyung exhaled, his chest rising and falling unevenly. Then, he turned to Hyunwoo, Jungkook's father. "Hyunwoo samchon," his voice was quieter now, but the ache in it was unmistakable. "Your son thought that if Jimin fell for me, we'd live happily ever after. That everything would be perfect." His voice dropped, filled with something fragile, something broken. "But he forgot one thing—no matter how much you try to hide the truth, it always comes out."
Jungkook flinched.
Taehyung turned back to Hana, his expression softening. "Imo, you didn't do anything wrong raising them. They're both good in their own way." His voice trembled. "I don't blame either of them. Jungkook... he did this for my sake. He thought I was in love with Jimin and that if I found out the truth, I'd be hurt." He swallowed hard. "So, he did what he thought was best. He was insecure, so he gave me to Jimin like I was some toy."
His gaze flickered to Jimin, then back to Jungkook. His voice was barely above a whisper now, almost pleading. "But in all of this... where did I stand? Where did my feelings stand? Did they ever matter to anyone?"
Silence. Heavy. Suffocating.
Taehyung turned away from him. His gaze found Jimin next.
"And you," Taehyung said, stepping toward him.
Jimin inhaled sharply. He wanted to speak, to explain—but Taehyung didn't give him the chance.
"You knew, didn't you?" Taehyung's voice wavered, but he pushed forward. "This whole time, you knew—the love you've been holding onto was never yours to begin with. You knew you weren't the one I loved." His lips trembled, his eyes shining with betrayal. "But you still kept going. Why? What did you think? That I would accept you after knowing the truth?"
Jimin sucked in a breath, his fingers clenching at his sides.
Taehyung exhaled shakily before shifting his gaze toward Jungkook. "But I can't blame you either, Jimin. Because whatever you did... it was under Jungkook's influence. His foolish, self-sacrificing decision." His voice cracked slightly. "He told me. He begged you to act as my lover." A humorless chuckle escaped his lips. "And I get it. You were helping. You were trying to see if I could love you for who you are."
His gaze darkened as he turned fully to Jungkook. "That was the plan, wasn't it, Jungkook?" His words were sharp, cutting through the thick air. "Make Jimin fall for me. Make me fall for the real Jimin—the one who was nothing like the person I fell for through those letters." He let out a bitter laugh. "Well, congratulations. It worked—but only one way." His voice dropped, heavy with something unreadable. "But did you ever consider the what-ifs? Did you ever stop to think... what if Jimin didn't love me back? What if he decided to leave me? What would I have done then?" His gaze bore into Jungkook's. "Did you, bun?"
He turned back to Jimin, sorrow clouding his features. "You fell for me, Jimin. And for that... I'm grateful. At least you knew my worth." His voice faltered before sharpening again. "Unlike your brother, who believed he loved me but couldn't even stand up for his own feelings." He swallowed hard. "I'm thankful for your love, Jimin. But I..." His voice dropped to a whisper, pained. "I can't love you back. I never did. Because from the beginning, my heart belonged to the Jimin from the letters. Why wouldn't I love him? Those words—they were the reason I fell in the first place. But the was not you."
His eyes sought out his mother Soyeon. "Eomma," he whispered, disbelief lacing his tone. "At first, I was confused—why did this Jimin seem so different from the one I knew through those letters? I should have realized it then." His gaze flickered toward Jungkook's mother, Hana. "Imo, I should have known when Jimin didn't recognize the things he supposedly wrote. But I let it slide. I convinced myself that maybe he had changed. That maybe... he was still the Jimin I fell for."
Soyeon let out a quiet sigh, but before she could speak, Taehyung turned to his father Hyunseok.
"Appa," his voice wavered. "Now that I know the truth—that the Jimin I confessed to wasn't the one who wrote those letters, that the person I truly fell for was someone else, someone close to me—" His throat tightened. "My best friend. Then how can I love Jimin back?"
His head turned toward Namjoon, seeking understanding. "Tell me, hyung. You love Seokjin-hyung, right?" His voice was barely above a whisper. "If you were in my place—if you were manipulated, misled, made to believe that the person you loved was someone else, but in reality, it was Seokjin hyung all along—who would you choose?" His voice cracked. "You'd choose Seokjin-hyung, wouldn't you?"
Namjoon's lips parted as if to answer, but Taehyung didn't wait. He already knew the truth in his heart.
He turned back to Jimin, regret heavy in his expression. "I'm sorry, Jimin," he said softly. "I know this must hurt. You were in the dark, just like I was." He exhaled shakily. "But the difference is... you knew at least part of Jungkook's lie. You knew something. I knew nothing."
His shoulders sagged as he took a breath. "And now that I do—I can't love you, Jimin. I can't be with you." His voice cracked, but he didn't stop. "Because the person I love—the one I fell for through those letters—it was never you."
His gaze drifted back to Jungkook, filled with quiet, undeniable truth.
"It was always you, Jungkook." His voice was barely above a whisper, but it carried the weight of everything he had left unsaid. "I always loved you... unknowingly."
A heavy silence followed, thick and suffocating. The weight of his words settled between them, undeniable, inescapable.
Taehyung let out a shaky breath, stepping closer to Jungkook. His hands trembled as they cupped Jungkook's cheeks, his touch heartbreakingly gentle.
"You lied, Bun," Taehyung whispered, his voice barely above a breath. "You lied to him. You lied to me. You lied to everyone." His fingers threaded through Jungkook's hair, his touch tender despite the hurt lacing his words. "You told Jimin it was a prank because you thought I'd never accept you, didn't you?"
Jungkook's breath hitched.
Taehyung let out a broken laugh, his forehead pressing against Jungkook's for the briefest second before he pulled away. "You don't get it, do you?" His voice cracked. "It never mattered whose name was written on those letters. My heart fell for the words. For the person who wrote them." His eyes shone with unshed tears. "Not the face. Not the name. Just the heart."
Jungkook's chest ached.
Taehyung took a step back, shaking his head. "You think I wouldn't have accepted you?" His voice was barely above a whisper. "That I would have chosen Jimin because he's beautiful?" A humorless chuckle escaped his lips, laced with pain. "Jungkook... it was never about beauty for me. It was always about the heart."
Jungkook opened his mouth, but no words came out.
Taehyung exhaled, voice breaking. "But it doesn't matter anymore, does it?" His eyes shimmered, reflecting the soft glow of the lanterns. "Because I know you. You're so stubborn. You won't accept me now, because doing so would mean hurting Jimin." He swallowed hard. "Because he matters to you more than I do. More than the love you have for me."
Jungkook's breath hitched. "Hyung—"
Taehyung didn't let him finish.
His gaze swept over the garden, over the silent onlookers—Their family, and finally... Yugyeom.
Yugyeom, who had been silent, his fists clenched at his sides. He had known. He had suspected. But hearing it all out loud, hearing Jungkook's love laid bare—it was like a knife twisting in his chest.
Jungkook wasn't his to hold.
Taehyung took another step back, his voice softer now, more fragile. "If you had told me from the start... if you had just been honest..." He inhaled sharply, shaking his head. "Do you really think I wouldn't have loved you?"
Jungkook's lips parted, but the lump in his throat was suffocating. He couldn't speak—couldn't even breathe beneath the weight of Taehyung's words.
Taehyung's gaze searched his, desperate, looking for something—anything—but Jungkook had nothing left to give. His silence said it all.
A shaky breath escaped Taehyung, his expression cracking for just a second before he forced himself to straighten, schooling his features into something unreadable. His hands curled into fists at his sides as he turned his back to Jungkook, his voice barely above a whisper.
"You're still doing it... still running from me." His tone wavered, thick with something Jungkook couldn't bear to name. "I can't do this anymore, Jungkook. I can't keep fighting against you."
He exhaled sharply, shaking his head. "I told you—I told you I would handle everything. But you never listen."
A bitter silence stretched between them, suffocating in its finality. Then, quieter, more broken than before, Taehyung whispered,
"I did everything, bun. Everything I could to make you comfortable, to make you ready to tell the truth. But I don't think you love me enough to trust me. You don't love me the way I love you." His voice trembled. "You disrespected my love tonight. And I don't know if I can ever forgive you for that."
Jungkook's entire body went cold.
Taehyung cast one last glance at Jimin—his expression unreadable. Then, without another word, he turned and walked away.
The silence that followed was deafening.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The moment Taehyung turned and walked away from the venue, Seokjin didn't waste a second. "I don't have time for this stupid drama," he muttered under his breath before dashing after him. There was no hesitation in his movements, only urgency. His polished shoes hit the ground with force as he chased after his future brother-in-law, his heart racing with frustration and concern.
Namjoon stood still for a second, torn between running after Seokjin and dealing with the aftermath of what had just unfolded. Then, his gaze dropped to Jungkook.
The younger man had collapsed onto the ground, his knees giving out beneath him as though the weight of his guilt had crushed him entirely. His shoulders trembled, his hands gripping the dirt beneath him as if holding on to something tangible would keep him from falling further apart. His chest heaved with every broken sob that escaped his lips, his face hidden behind his trembling hands.
Namjoon inhaled deeply, running a hand through his hair. His voice, when he finally spoke, was heavy with disappointment yet laced with understanding.
"I get it, Jungkook," he said, stepping closer. "I get why you did it. You wanted everyone to be happy. You thought this was the best way to protect people's feelings, to keep things from falling apart." He exhaled sharply. "But this... this was never the way."
Jungkook didn't respond, only hiccupped through his sobs.
Namjoon clenched his jaw, his frustration bubbling up, but he kept his voice steady. "You should have told Taehyung the truth from the start. Instead, you let everything build up into a mess so tangled no one knew what was real anymore. You didn't just hurt Taehyung—you hurt yourself, Jimin, and everyone who cares about you."
Jungkook still didn't look up.
Namjoon shook his head. "And yet... we can all see it now. You love him, Jungkook. You always have." He sighed, voice softening slightly. "I hope you take responsibility for your actions and try to fix this. But right now, I need to be with my fiancé and my brother."
With one last glance at Jungkook, Namjoon turned and left, following after Seokjin and Taehyung.
Silence filled the space he left behind, save for Jungkook's stifled cries.
Hana stood a few feet away, arms folded tightly over her chest. She was angry—so, so angry—but at the same time, seeing her son in this state shattered her heart.
She knew Jungkook. He was a kind soul, someone who cared too much for his own good. He must have thought he was doing the right thing, that keeping his feelings a secret was better than facing them. But in the end, all he had done was destroy himself along with Taehyung.
With a deep breath, she walked toward him, kneeling beside him. Her hands gently cupped his tear-streaked face, pulling him into her arms.
Jungkook tensed at first, but the moment he felt the warmth of his mother, he collapsed against her, clinging to her like a lost child. His sobs grew louder as he buried his face into her shoulder, shaking uncontrollably.
"I'm sorry, eomma," he whimpered. "I'm so sorry."
Hana's hands ran through his hair soothingly, even as her own eyes welled with tears. "I know, baby," she murmured. "I know you are."
She was still angry—there was no denying that—but at this moment, her son needed her. If she scolded him too harshly, if she let her disappointment overshadow everything, Jungkook might spiral even further. And she wouldn't let that happen.
Soyeon, who had been watching silently, finally stepped forward. Her heart ached at the sight of Jungkook breaking down like this. She had always had a soft spot for him, always seen him as part of their family.
But tonight...
Tonight, she couldn't overlook the pain he had caused.
"You should have talked to my Taehyung," Soyeon said, her voice softer than expected but firm.
Jungkook slowly lifted his head, eyes swollen and red, looking at her with guilt-ridden eyes.
"He's not cruel," she continued. "You know that. He wouldn't have pushed you away, Jungkook. He wouldn't have rejected you. You've known him since you were children—how could you ever think he wouldn't understand?"
Jungkook's lips trembled. "I—I was scared," he admitted brokenly.
Soyeon's eyes softened, but she didn't let up. "You disappointed me today, Jungkookie," she confessed. "I always admired you. But I never thought you would be the reason my son is hurting this much."
Jungkook inhaled sharply, his entire body shaking. He bowed his head. "I'm so sorry, Soyeon Imo," he whispered.
She sighed, shaking her head. "Don't apologize to me, Jungkook. You should be apologizing to Taehyung."
Hyunseok, who had been quiet all this time, finally spoke, his voice steady but heavy "You both must think love is a game," Hyunseok began. "Something you can manipulate, bend, and control as long as you have the right intentions. But love doesn't work that way."
Jimin flinched, his head bowing lower. Jungkook swallowed thickly, afraid to even breathe.
Hyunseok took a slow step forward, gaze shifting between them. "You weren't just playing with Taehyung's feelings. You were playing with his trust. And trust, boys... once broken, isn't so easily put back together."
Jimin inhaled sharply. "I know, Samchon," he whispered, voice cracking.
Hyunseok sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Then tell me, Jimin, Jungkook—what were you both thinking?" His tone was not demanding, but tired. Exhausted. "Did you think Taehyung was so fragile that he couldn't handle the truth? Did you think lying would somehow protect him?"
Neither of them had an answer.
"You should have told him from the beginning," Hyunseok continued, shaking his head. "Not when things got out of control. Not when you were already drowning in your own mess. Before."
Jungkook felt his entire body tremble. He had thought about this moment so many times—how he would face the consequences of his silence. But hearing Hyunseok say it out loud, with such certainty, made it all so much worse.
Hyunseok exhaled deeply, disappointment thick in his voice. "Jungkook, you are not a child anymore. You don't get to make selfish choices and hide behind good intentions. You don't get to act like a martyr and decide what's best for everyone without telling them the truth."
Jungkook flinched, shame burning through him.
"And Jimin," Hyunseok turned his gaze to the older boy, whose breath hitched. "You should have known better. Taehyung wasn't just anyone. He trusted you. And you let him believe something that wasn't real."
Jimin closed his eyes tightly, nodding as if the words were physically striking him. "I—" His voice failed him, and he bit down on his lip to stop it from trembling.
"You were both selfish," Hyunseok said, his voice no longer soft, no longer patient. "You weren't trying to protect Taehyung. You were protecting yourselves from the consequences of honesty."
Jungkook's stomach twisted painfully, his nails digging into his palms.
Jimin flinched, eyes dropping to the ground. He nodded, swallowing thickly. "I know, Samchon," he whispered.
Both brothers bowed deeply, murmuring apologies, but their parents simply looked at them with quiet disappointment.
Soyeon and Hyunseok then turned and left, going after their sons.
And then, only Jungkook, Jimin, and their parents along with Yugyeom remained.
Hyunwoo stepped forward, kneeling beside Jungkook. He placed a warm palm on his son's back, rubbing slow, comforting circles.
"Kookie, baby... you did wrong," he said gently.
Jungkook lifted his head slightly, his throat tightening.
Without thinking, he threw himself into his father's arms, gripping the fabric of his suit tightly. "I'm sorry, Appa," he cried. "I didn't mean to cause this much chaos. I just wanted everyone to be happy. I thought—I thought I was doing the right thing."
A voice, thick with emotion, broke through the air.
"And what about you, Jungkookie?"
Jungkook looked at Jimin, his heart clenching at how devastated his hyung looked. Jimin was crying—silent tears streaming down his face, his expression one of pure anguish.
Jungkook tried to speak, to say something—anything—to his Jimin-hyung, but the moment he opened his mouth, only choked sobs escaped. His body trembled as he clung to his appa, seeking comfort, seeking something to anchor him amidst the storm raging inside him.
Jimin took a shaky step forward, then another, until he was right in front of Jungkook. Slowly, he knelt down, reaching out to cup Jungkook's tear-streaked face in his hands. His touch was warm, gentle—full of love.
"When did you grow up so much, huh?" Jimin whispered, his voice breaking. "You've gotten so big... so big that you've started thinking about others' happiness before your own. You've started putting everyone else first. But why, baby? Why did you do this to yourself?"
Jimin let out a shaky breath, his fingers brushing away Jungkook's tears.
"If only you had told me the truth that day... the day you asked me to pretend to be in love with Taehyung. If only you had told me, you had already fallen for him. If only you had told me, you loved him, Jungkook..." His voice cracked, and he let out a bitter laugh. "None of this would have happened."
Jungkook's breath hitched, his vision blurry from the tears welling in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but Jimin wasn't done.
"I know Taehyung, Jungkookie. I know him better than you think," Jimin continued, his thumb caressing Jungkook's cheek in a comforting manner. "If you had told him back then, I'm sure he would have accepted you. He could never say no to you. He was completely gone for the person who wrote those letters."
Jimin let out a deep sigh, his lips curling into a sad smile.
"I've seen how he talked about those letters, Jungkook. He kept telling me about them, pouring his heart out while having no clue that I wasn't the one he was in love with. And do you know what that did to me?" Jimin chuckled dryly, shaking his head. "It made me feel guilty. Every single time."
He swallowed hard, his grip on Jungkook's face tightening slightly.
"But I convinced myself—forced myself—to believe that I could make him fall for me. That it didn't matter who wrote the letters because I would show him my real self, and he'd love me for who I was. But I was wrong, Jungkook. So wrong."
Jungkook stared at Jimin, his chest rising and falling in uneven breaths.
"I let my heart fall for him because you told me it was just a prank," Jimin whispered, his voice filled with regret. "You said it was just a joke—that you were writing letters to him for fun. So, I thought... if this was all a prank for you, then maybe I could make Taehyung love me. I didn't want him to feel hurt when the truth came out. But even after three months... even after he confessed to me... I still couldn't make him fall in love with me."
Jimin gave a bitter chuckle through his tears, his fingers trembling against Jungkook's skin.
"And do you know why, baby? Because for him, love was in those letters. Love was the person behind those words—the heart that poured its feelings into them. And that person was always you, Jungkookie. Only you."
Jungkook's lips quivered, his hands fisting into his Appa's sleeve as his sobs grew heavier. The weight of Jimin's words crashed down on him like a tidal wave, suffocating him in guilt, in regret, in the love he had been too afraid to claim.
Jimin let out a shaky breath before forcing a smile, one that was full of sadness yet overflowing with warmth. He gently wiped the tears trailing down Jungkook's cheeks.
"If only you had told me the truth back then, baby... I would have helped you," he whispered. "But instead, we both ended up hurting him. We both broke his heart, Kookie. And I have never seen him so shattered before."
Jungkook hiccupped, his chest aching as he looked at Jimin through his teary eyes.
"I-I didn't want to hurt you, hyung," Jungkook whispered, his voice barely audible. "I knew how much you loved him... I didn't want to take him away from you. I was scared of losing you."
Jimin shook his head, a watery laugh escaping his lips as he ruffled Jungkook's hair.
"You idiot," he murmured. "You were never going to lose me."
Jungkook sniffled, his eyes darting away.
Jimin's gaze softened as he tilted Jungkook's face back up. "Tell me something, baby. Do you still love him?"
Jungkook's breath caught in his throat. His lips parted, but no words came out. His heart pounded in his chest, and for a moment, he just stared at Jimin, unable to respond. But then, slowly—hesitantly—he nodded.
Jimin exhaled through a shaky smile, shaking his head. "And yet, you're still letting him go?"
Jungkook lowered his gaze.
"You're just going to let him walk away like that?" Jimin pressed, his voice laced with disbelief. "You're going to let him slip through your fingers without even fighting for him?"
Jungkook's eyes glistened with unshed tears as he clenched his jaw. "I don't have any right to him anymore, hyung... Not after everything I've done. I ruined everything with my own hands." His voice cracked as he looked up at Jimin, desperation swimming in his eyes. "He told me he would handle everything. That we would face it all together. He assured me... but I still backed down. I kept denying his love again and again. I don't think he'll accept me now."
Jimin let out a frustrated sigh, rubbing his temples before looking back at Jungkook with fierce determination.
"What the hell are you even saying, Kook?" Jimin snapped, his voice thick with emotion. "Of course, he won't forgive you easily! You kept running from him, pushing him away—what did you expect? That he would just forget everything and welcome you with open arms?"
Jungkook flinched at Jimin's sharp words, but he didn't look away.
Jimin softened slightly before cupping Jungkook's face once more. "Baby... you have to earn his forgiveness. His love. You have to fight for him." His voice turned tender, his eyes glistening. "But if you keep running away from him because of me... if you let your guilt hold you back... you'll lose the one person who has only ever had eyes for you."
Jungkook's breath hitched, his vision blurring as Jimin's words sank in. His heart pounded, torn between fear and hope, between regret and love.
But he wasn't alone.
A familiar presence stepped forward, a firm hand resting on Jungkook's shoulder.
Yugyeom. His heart was clinching seeing Jungkook like this. He has loved Jungkook. Yugyeom had always known.
From the moment he realized what his own feelings meant; he had known that his love for Jungkook was never meant to be.
It wasn't the kind of love that blossomed into something mutual, something beautiful. It was the kind of love that sat quietly in the shadows, watching, waiting, knowing it could never step into the light.
He had accepted it long ago.
Jungkook had always been oblivious to his feelings. He had even rejected him once. But that didn't stop him from trying again and again. Even now, he was still trying to win Jungkook over. But after learning the truth—after seeing the love in Jungkook's eyes for Taehyung, the longing in Taehyung's eyes for Jungkook tonight—he couldn't help but step back.
How could he not?
Only today had he truly noticed the lingering glances Taehyung kept throwing his way. He had brushed them off, assuming Taehyung was just jealous because he was stealing his best friend. But it wasn't just jealousy—it was because Taehyung was watching someone else touch the person he loved. And Yugyeom knew if he were in Taehyung's place, he wouldn't have liked it either.
A broken smile crossed his lips before he shook his head at the sheer foolishness of these two.
He had been watching from the sidelines, his usual playful smirk nowhere in sight. Instead, his face was lined with something much deeper—understanding.
"You really are an idiot, Kookie," Yugyeom said softly, his voice devoid of mockery. Just pure, quiet disappointment.
Jungkook lifted his head slightly but didn't say anything.
Yugyeom let out a sigh and crouched in front of him, mirroring Jimin's posture from earlier. His eyes, dark and perceptive, bore into Jungkook's. "You know, I always thought you were one of the bravest people I knew," he mused. "You never hesitated when it came to protecting the people you love. If someone insulted your friends, you were the first to stand up. If someone was hurting, you'd do anything to make them smile again."
He tilted his head. "So, tell me, Kookie... why is it that when it comes to your own heart, you're the biggest coward I've ever seen?"
Jungkook flinched. "I—"
"You love Taehyung-hyung," Yugyeom cut in. "You have for years. And instead of facing that, you let your fear ruin everything. You lied to yourself, to him, to everyone. And now, you're sitting here acting like you have no way forward, when really..." He exhaled. "You've always had the answer."
Jungkook swallowed thickly, his throat burning. "It's not that easy," he murmured.
Yugyeom's lips curled in a humorless smile. "Of course, it's not easy. Love never is. But you know what's worse than fighting for it? Regretting that you never even tried."
Jungkook's hands clenched into fists.
"You want to know what I saw tonight?" Yugyeom asked.
Jungkook hesitated before nodding.
"I saw Taehyung-hyung looking at you," Yugyeom said, his tone almost wistful. "I saw the way he watched you, even when he was dancing with Jimin-hyung. Even when he was smiling at everyone else, his eyes always searched for you. And when you finally were in his arms on the dance floor? That was the first time tonight he looked truly alive."
Jungkook sucked in a shaky breath.
Yugyeom leaned closer, his voice firm. "Do you really think he won't forgive you, won't love you?"
Jungkook bit his lip. "He's hurt because of me."
"Yes," Yugyeom agreed. "And you know what that means? It means you mattered enough to hurt him in the first place."
Jungkook looked up at him, eyes glossy with unshed tears.
Yugyeom's expression softened. "Love isn't about being perfect, Jungkook. It's about choosing someone again and again, even after you've made mistakes. Even when it's hard. You think you don't deserve Taehyung-hyung?" He shook his head. "Fine. Then prove that you do."
Jungkook exhaled shakily.
"Stop running," Yugyeom said gently. "And go after the person who's always been waiting for you."
Jungkook stared at him for a long moment.
And then, for the first time that night, resolve flickered in his eyes.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Taehyung walked fast, his breath uneven, his vision blurred. His heart pounded in his chest, but it wasn't from exertion—it was from the weight of everything that had unfolded today. The happiness that was supposed to surround this day had crumbled, all because of him. Namjoon and Seokjin hyung were meant to celebrate their engagement, to bask in the joy of their love, but instead, the air had turned heavy with tension, with heartbreak.
And he was the reason why.
His fingers curled into trembling fists as guilt gnawed at him, unrelenting and cruel. He had ruined everything. If he had just accepted Jimin's proposal—just played along, even if only for the moment—things wouldn't have spiraled like this. He could have pulled Jimin aside later and told him the truth. There had been time. He could have handled it differently.
But no—his mind had shut down, his heart had clenched, and instead of facing it, he had run.
And then, as if his mistakes weren't already stacking up like an avalanche, he had gone back.
Confessing everything to Jimin had been reckless. What had he been thinking? He should have waited. He should have listened to Jungkook when he had urged him to hold off until after Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding. Jungkook had been right. But the moment Jimin had knelt before him, his love shining so brightly, Taehyung had lost all reason. He had panicked. He had shattered the illusion in the worst way possible.
He had walked away.
And Jungkook had followed.
The confrontation that followed was still raw in his mind. Jungkook's words had cut deeper than he had expected. The younger had refused to tell the truth, had refused to reveal himself as the one behind the letters. And in that moment of anger, of desperation, Taehyung had acted on impulse, making a choice that now felt irreversible.
He had feared losing Jungkook—but in the end, he had lost him anyway.
A sharp gust of wind blew past him, and only then did he realize how far he had wandered. His feet had carried him away, but no matter how far he went, he couldn't escape the ache in his chest. His steps slowed; his head heavy with regret.
And then, a voice called out to him.
"Taehyung-ah."
He froze. The sound was familiar, warm despite the pain laced within it. Slowly, he turned around, his swollen eyes landing on Seokjin. The older man was walking toward him, concern etched across his face. Taehyung swallowed hard, his throat burning with the effort.
Seokjin reached him, and before he could say anything, Taehyung's lips parted on their own.
"I'm sorry," he whispered, his voice barely above a breath, cracking under the weight of his emotions.
Seokjin's brows furrowed as he shook his head. "Why are you apologizing? There's no need."
Taehyung felt his chest tighten. No need? Of course, there was. He had ruined everything—he had made a mess of what was supposed to be their happiest day.
Before he could argue, a second presence joined them.
"Taehyung."
Namjoon's voice was softer than usual, but it carried a depth of understanding that made Taehyung's defenses crumble. The next thing he knew, Namjoon was pulling him into a hug, strong arms wrapping around him. Seokjin followed, holding him just as tightly.
And Taehyung shattered.
The sob he had been holding back finally broke free as he buried his face into Namjoon's shoulder. His fingers clutched onto their clothes as he cried, his body trembling between them.
"I'm so sorry," he choked out. "I ruined your day—I ruined everything."
He didn't deserve their kindness. He didn't deserve their warmth. But they held him anyway, whispering soft reassurances, letting him break apart in their arms.
And then, just as his breath hitched painfully in his chest, a familiar touch smoothed over his hair.
Taehyung gasped, lifting his head slightly, only to find his mother standing before him.
Soyeon's eyes glistened, but she offered him nothing but warmth as her fingers gently threaded through his hair. And in that moment, Taehyung could no longer hold himself together.
"Eomma," he whimpered, his voice shaking as he collapsed into her embrace.
Soyeon held him close, her arms wrapping securely around her son as he clung to her, his tears soaking into her dress.
"Is my love really that weak?" Taehyung sobbed, gripping onto her as if she were his last anchor. "Was it not enough? Jungkook didn't even give me a chance..."
Soyeon's heart ached at the despair in his voice. She tightened her embrace, pressing a soft kiss to the crown of his head. "Oh, my son," she whispered. "Love isn't weak. And neither are you."
Beside them, Hyunseok stepped forward. He didn't speak right away, but the moment he placed a firm, steadying hand on Taehyung's back, his presence alone was grounding.
"Taehyung," his father said, his voice calm yet unwavering. "Love is never weak. Sometimes, love is just... complicated. Painful. But that doesn't mean it wasn't real."
Taehyung's breath hitched as he listened. His father's words settled deep in his heart, stirring something within him. He wanted to believe them. He wanted to believe that his love wasn't weak—that it wasn't something so easily discarded.
But right now, all he felt was the ache of loss.
So, he let himself sink into the warmth of his family, allowing them to hold him together when he no longer had the strength to do it himself. Because at this moment, that was all he had left to cling to.
After a few minutes, Taehyung finally calmed down, his trembling breaths evening out as the warmth of his family enveloped him. His eomma's soothing touch, his Appa's steady presence, and his hyung's reassuring words worked together to ground him. His heart still ached, but the overwhelming storm inside him had quieted, if only slightly.
Soyeon cupped his cheeks, wiping away the lingering traces of his tears with her thumbs. She gave him a soft, motherly smile. "My handsome son doesn't look handsome with teary eyes," she teased gently, her voice full of affection.
Taehyung let out a shaky chuckle at her words, but his expression remained uncertain.
She tilted his face slightly so their eyes met. "Everything will be fine, sweetheart," she assured him. "Jungkookie loves you—I know he does. And he will come back to you."
Namjoon, standing beside them, nodded firmly. "Eomma's right, Taehyung-ah. I saw Jungkook after you left. He was completely broken." His voice softened. "Right now, he's confused, scared, and angry—mostly at himself. But he'll come around."
Hyunseok, who had been silently watching his son, spoke, his deep voice filled with quiet wisdom. "Love is complicated, son. And sometimes, it takes losing something to realize its true worth. Give Jungkook time, but don't forget your own worth in the process."
Taehyung lowered his gaze, chewing on his lip. Their words were comforting, but the wound in his heart was still raw. Would Jungkook really come back to him? Would he finally accept his own feelings?
Before he could dwell on it further, Seokjin let out a dramatic sigh, his usual playful demeanor slipping back in. "Honestly, Jungkook is a fool. A clueless, indecisive kid who doesn't even know what he wants. But one thing is clear—he loves you, Taehyung." Seokjin grinned. "And I'm a hundred percent sure he'll come crawling back to you soon."
Taehyung pouted slightly, doubt still clouding his heart. "You all really think so?" he asked hesitantly.
Soyeon chuckled, reaching out to ruffle his hair. "We don't just think so, sweetheart. We know so." Her voice softened with nostalgia. "He may have grown up, but he's still the same little Kookie who used to wander around after his Tae-Tae hyungie."
Namjoon smirked. "The same Kookie who was always so clingy to his 'hubby.'"
Soyeon let out a dramatic gasp. "The same Kookie who would do anything for his 'hubby.'"
Taehyung's lips twitched into a small smile, the memories rushing back to him. He could still picture the younger version of Jungkook—how he used to follow Taehyung everywhere, how he would latch onto him like a koala, how he would pout whenever Taehyung ignored him. Those days had been simple, filled with innocent love and warmth.
But now...
His smile faltered, replaced by a deep sadness. "Yeah, he was like that when we were kids." His voice wavered. "But look at him now, eomma. He doesn't even care about me. Not even a little."
Soyeon's lips parted, ready to refute his words, but before she could, Seokjin suddenly interrupted, his tone laced with amusement.
"Oh, I wouldn't be so sure about that, Taehyung."
Taehyung blinked in confusion and turned to look at him. Seokjin wasn't looking at him anymore—his gaze was fixed somewhere behind him, a knowing smirk tugging at his lips.
"What are you talking about, hyung?" Taehyung asked, frowning.
Seokjin glanced at him before leaning in slightly, lowering his voice. "He's coming, Taehyung-ah. Your little wifey is running straight toward you."
Taehyung stiffened. His breath caught in his throat as his heart began to race.
Slowly, hesitantly, he turned around.
And there he was.
Jungkook.
The younger was running toward him, his face flushed, his hair disheveled from what was undoubtedly endless crying. His usually bright eyes were red-rimmed and glassy, his lips trembling slightly as he slowed down, now walking toward Taehyung with hesitant, uneven steps.
He looked like a mess.
A heartbreakingly beautiful mess.
Taehyung could only stare, frozen in place as their eyes locked.
Jungkook's gaze was filled with unspoken emotions—regret, desperation, longing. He wasn't even trying to hide it. He was vulnerable, stripped bare, his pain laid out for Taehyung to see.
Taehyung felt his chest tighten. His emotions warred within him—anger, love, hurt, longing. He wanted to run to him, to hold him, to take away the pain in his eyes.
Seokjin's voice cut through the tension, as if he knew exactly what Taehyung was thinking.
"Don't you dare move forward so easily, Taehyung-ah. Don't you dare agree to whatever he says right away. Even if he begs. Even if he cries. Make him work for it. He made you wait for years. He kept you in the dark. He needs to understand your worth. Don't let him take you for granted again "
Taehyung swallowed hard, his jaw tightening as he forced himself to stay still. Seokjin was right.
Jungkook had hurt him too much.
Jungkook had kept him in the dark for years, pretending that he didn't feel the same. He had rejected him—not once, but twice. Even after everything, he had refused to acknowledge his own heart.
And now, after all that, he was here.
Coming back.
But Taehyung wasn't going to make it easy.
Taking a deep breath, he squared his shoulders and clenched his hands at his sides.
He met Seokjin's gaze and gave him a small nod.
Seokjin smirked. "Good," he murmured. "Make him suffer a little."
Soyeon watched the silent exchange, her eyes flickering between Taehyung, Seokjin, and Jungkook. She could see it clearly—the resolve in Taehyung's expression. The fire in his eyes.
And she knew.
Her son was going to give Jungkook a hard time.
And honestly?
It was only fair.
Hyunseok, standing quietly beside her, observed the scene with an amused yet thoughtful expression. Namjoon, too, watched with interest, already anticipating the emotional storm that was about to unfold.
Because from this moment onward, they weren't just witnessing Jungkook and Taehyung's love story.
They were about to witness Jungkook versus Taehyung.
And it was going to be one hell of a battle.
Jungkook's feet felt heavy as he walked toward Taehyung, each step burdened with the weight of emotions clawing at his chest—guilt, regret, desperation. His heart pounded violently against his ribcage, his breathing uneven, his body trembling as if it couldn't bear the intensity of what he was feeling. His eyes, red-rimmed from crying, burned with the threat of more tears, but he forced himself forward.
Because Taehyung was still there.
Taehyung hadn't left yet.
Jungkook didn't know how long he had before that changed, before the older man turned his back on him for good. And that thought—losing him forever—terrified Jungkook more than anything.
His gaze remained locked on Taehyung.
The older man stood motionless, his posture rigid, his expression unreadable.
He wasn't running toward Jungkook.
He wasn't opening his arms like Jungkook had foolishly hoped he would.
Instead, he was just... waiting. Watching. Unmoved.
And that scared Jungkook more than anything.
He had seen Taehyung angry before—had seen him upset, disappointed, even heartbroken. But never like this.
This wasn't the Taehyung who got mad and yelled.
This wasn't the Taehyung who cried when he was hurt.
This was something else entirely.
This was a Taehyung who had nothing left to give him.
Jungkook swallowed hard, his steps faltering until he finally stopped just a few feet away. The silence between them was deafening. He could hear the murmurs of the others in the background—His Imo and Samchon, Namjoon, Seokjin—but none of it registered.
It was just him and Taehyung now.
Jungkook's hands curled into fists at his sides, his nails biting into his palms as he struggled to find the words—the right words. But where did he even start? How could he possibly explain what had taken him years to understand?
His voice cracked when he finally spoke.
"Hyung..."
The flicker of recognition in Taehyung's eyes was brief. Too brief.
Jungkook's pulse pounded.
He could feel himself unraveling, his emotions spilling over like a dam breaking. He wanted to tell Taehyung everything—how sorry he was, how much he regretted pushing him away, how much he needed him.
But Taehyung wasn't making it easy.
The older man simply stared at him, his face blank, his lips pressed into a thin line. He wasn't yelling. He wasn't crying. He wasn't reacting.
And it was killing Jungkook.
So, he did the only thing he could think of.
He dropped to his knees.
A collective gasp echoed around them.
Soyeon's hand flew to her mouth in shock. Hyunseok stiffened beside her. Namjoon inhaled sharply. Seokjin's brows shot up, momentarily caught off guard despite his earlier advice to Taehyung.
But Jungkook didn't care.
He clutched at the fabric of Taehyung's coat, his grip desperate, as tears spilled down his cheeks. His voice trembled, raw and broken.
"Please, hyung... don't push me away."
Taehyung remained still.
Jungkook's shoulders shook violently as he sobbed, his hands trembling as they held onto Taehyung as if he were the only thing keeping him from completely falling apart.
"I know I don't deserve it. I know I don't deserve you." His voice cracked. "But I can't—" A hiccuped sob cut him off, his whole body heaving with the force of his emotions. "I can't do this without you."
Taehyung stared down at him, his lips pressing together even tighter, his hands clenching at his sides.
Because this hurt.
This hurt more than anything.
Seeing Jungkook—his Jungkook—like this. On his knees, crying, begging.
But Seokjin's words rang in his ears.
Make him understand your worth, Taehyung. Don't let him take you for granted again.
So, he didn't move.
He didn't reach for Jungkook.
He didn't comfort him.
Instead, he spoke.
"You rejected me," Taehyung said, his tone calm but sharp, each word hitting Jungkook like a blade to the heart. "Twice."
Jungkook flinched.
"You told me you didn't love me. That there was nothing between us."
"I—I didn't mean it," Jungkook choked out.
Taehyung scoffed. "Then why did you say it?" His voice rose slightly, his mask of composure slipping. "Why did you hurt me like that, Jungkook?"
Jungkook clenched his eyes shut. "Because I was scared!" he confessed, his voice thick with emotion. "Because I thought I would ruin everything! Because I thought if I let myself love you, I'd lose everything!"
His chest heaved as he looked up at Taehyung, eyes pleading.
"But I already lost you, hyung... and it hurts more than anything else in this world."
A sharp breath left Taehyung's lips. His hands trembled at his sides.
Jungkook reached out slowly, hesitantly, wrapping his fingers around Taehyung's hand. His grip was weak, as if he was afraid Taehyung would pull away.
"I love you," he whispered. "I've always loved you. I just... I was too much of a coward to admit it."
The words hit Taehyung like a storm.
He had waited years to hear them.
But now that they were finally here... it wasn't enough.
He yanked his hand away.
Jungkook's heart shattered.
Taehyung exhaled deeply; his voice quiet but firm.
"You don't get to just say that now and expect everything to be okay, Jungkook."
Jungkook shook his head frantically. "No—I know, hyung, I know I messed up! I know I don't deserve you, but please—" His sobs grew harder, his whole-body trembling. "Please don't leave me."
Silence.
Taehyung stared down at him, his chest rising and falling rapidly.
For a moment, just a brief moment, his resolve wavered.
But then he thought about all the nights he had spent waiting for Jungkook. All the pain. All the times he had been rejected, pushed away, made to feel like his love wasn't enough.
He thought about how much it had hurt.
And he knew.
Jungkook had to feel that pain too.
So instead of reaching out, instead of pulling Jungkook into his arms like he so desperately wanted to, Taehyung did the hardest thing he had ever done.
He turned around.
And walked away.
Jungkook let out a broken sob as he watched Taehyung disappear into the night.
Seokjin exhaled in satisfaction, folding his arms. "Damn. That was cold."
Namjoon ran a hand down his face, sighing. "It had to be done."
Soyeon pressed a hand to her heart, her expression pained. "Poor boys..."
Hyunseok nodded. "This isn't over."
Because they all knew.
This was only the beginning.
Jungkook remained on his knees, his breath ragged, his hands still trembling where they had just been clutching Taehyung's coat. But now, Taehyung was gone.
He had walked away.
The cold night air pressed against Jungkook's damp skin, making him shiver. But the cold wasn't just from the wind—it was from the emptiness that Taehyung had left behind.
He was really gone.
Jungkook had begged. He had cried. He had finally said the words he had kept buried deep inside him for years. And yet, it wasn't enough.
His heart twisted painfully in his chest as the realization settled in.
For years, he had been the one to push Taehyung away. He had been the one to reject him, the one to tell himself over and over again that Taehyung deserved someone better.
But now, for the first time, he was the one being left behind.
And it hurt.
A sharp sob tore from his throat as his hands clenched into fists against his thighs. His whole body trembled as he tried to breathe through the ache that seemed to be consuming him from the inside out.
He barely registered the people around him.
Seokjin, arms crossed, watching with an unreadable expression. Namjoon, who let out a heavy sigh and rubbed his temples. His Imo, Soyeon, her face full of concern. His Samchon, Hyunseok, his jaw tight, eyes filled with something Jungkook couldn't quite place.
No one spoke at first.
The silence stretched, heavy and suffocating.
It was Seokjin who finally broke it.
"Well," he said, adjusting his suit jacket. "That was dramatic."
Namjoon shot him a glare. "Jinie."
"What? It's true." Seokjin shrugged. "But it was necessary."
Jungkook sucked in a shaky breath, lifting his gaze to Seokjin. His vision was still blurry from the tears, but he could see the firm set of Seokjin's shoulders, the way he looked completely unbothered by what had just happened.
Jungkook's throat burned. "Why?" His voice was hoarse.
Seokjin arched a brow. "Why what?"
"Why did he walk away?" Jungkook's fingers dug into the fabric of his pants, his entire body tense. "Why didn't he—why didn't he take me back?"
Seokjin let out a long sigh, tilting his head as if Jungkook had just asked the dumbest question in the world. "Because, Jungkookie, love isn't a game. You don't get to push someone away over and over again and then expect them to come running back the second you decide you finally want them."
Jungkook flinched.
Seokjin's words were harsh, but they weren't wrong.
Still, the pain in his chest only grew.
He turned toward his Imo instead, searching her face for something—anything—that would tell him he hadn't just ruined everything for good.
Soyeon sighed softly, stepping closer to him. She reached out, gently cupping his damp cheek, brushing away the tear stains.
"Oh, my sweet boy," she murmured, her voice full of warmth despite the sadness in her eyes. "You really do love him, don't you?"
Jungkook nodded shakily, his lips pressing together to keep himself from breaking down all over again.
"I do," he whispered. "More than anything."
Soyeon offered him a small, sad smile. "Then you need to prove it."
Jungkook swallowed hard. "How?"
It was his Samchon who answered this time.
Hyunseok, who had been silent until now, finally spoke. His voice was steady, firm.
"By not giving up."
Jungkook blinked, looking up at him in surprise.
Hyunseok met his gaze evenly. "Taehyung has every right to be upset. You hurt him, Jungkook. Over and over again."
Jungkook's stomach twisted. "I know," he whispered.
Hyunseok nodded. "Then you also need to understand that love—real love—isn't just about words. It's about actions."
Jungkook's breath hitched.
Actions.
For years, his actions had done nothing but push Taehyung away.
Now, he had to change that.
He had to prove to Taehyung that his love wasn't fleeting, that it wasn't just a moment of desperation.
But how?
Soyeon seemed to sense the thoughts racing through his mind because she gave his cheek another gentle pat before pulling her hand away.
"Take your time," she said. "But don't take too long."
Jungkook nodded, determination settling deep in his bones despite the pain still clawing at his heart.
He had lost Taehyung tonight.
But this wasn't the end.
It couldn't be.
Because Jungkook would do whatever it took to win him back.
Even if it meant proving his love every single day.
Even if it meant making Taehyung fall in love with him all over again.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Taehyung walked briskly through the dimly lit garden, his hands clenched at his sides, his entire body tense.
His heart was still racing from everything that had just happened.
Jungkook's voice—his broken sobs, his desperate pleas—still echoed in his ears, threatening to shatter the resolve he had barely managed to hold onto.
But he couldn't give in.
Not yet.
He needed time. Time to think. Time to process.
Because the truth was, he still loved Jungkook.
He had always loved Jungkook.
And hearing those words—I love you, hyung. I've always loved you—had nearly broken him.
Because that was all he had ever wanted to hear.
But it wasn't enough.
Not when Jungkook had spent years running away from him. Not when he had spent so much time convincing himself that Taehyung's love was unwanted.
If Jungkook truly loved him, then he needed to fight for him.
He needed to prove that this wasn't just a moment of weakness, that it wasn't just guilt or desperation speaking.
So, Taehyung would wait.
He would wait and see if Jungkook truly meant it.
And if he did...
Then maybe, just maybe, Taehyung would let himself believe in him again.
For now, though, he kept walking, the ache in his chest deep and heavy.
Because for the first time, Jungkook had finally chased after him.
But this time, it was Taehyung who had walked away.
And that made all the difference.
Jungkook sat motionless on the ground long after Taehyung had disappeared from sight. His knees ached, his body shivered, but none of it compared to the hollow feeling in his chest.
Taehyung had walked away.
Not with anger. Not with tears. But with a quiet, devastating finality that left Jungkook gasping for breath.
He had expected shouting. Maybe even more rejection. But the silence? The cold indifference? That was worse than any of it.
A hand landed on his shoulder. Namjoon.
"Come on, Kook," his hyung said softly. "Let's get you up."
Jungkook didn't move at first. His fingers dug into the damp grass beneath him, his mind screaming at him to run after Taehyung, to try again, to do something.
But he didn't.
Because, deep down, he knew it wouldn't change anything.
Not yet.
Namjoon gave his shoulder a reassuring squeeze before helping him to his feet. Jungkook barely noticed the way his legs wobbled beneath him, how unsteady he felt.
He felt... lost.
Soyeon and Hyunseok watched him carefully, their expressions softer now. Less critical, more understanding.
Even Seokjin, who had been the first to tell Taehyung not to give in so easily, had a hint of sympathy in his eyes.
"So," Seokjin finally said, crossing his arms. "What's your plan?"
Jungkook blinked. "Plan?"
Seokjin tilted his head. "You do have one, right? You're not just gonna sit here and cry for the next month?"
Jungkook opened his mouth, then closed it.
Because no, he didn't have a plan.
All he had was the overwhelming realization that he had ruined everything.
Soyeon let out a soft sigh before stepping forward and reaching up to brush Jungkook's disheveled hair back from his damp forehead.
"You've always been a stubborn boy," she murmured, a fond smile tugging at her lips despite the sadness in her eyes. "When you set your heart on something, you don't stop until you get it."
Jungkook swallowed hard. "But what if... what if this time, I lost him for good?"
Soyeon shook her head, her gaze filled with warmth. "You haven't lost him."
Jungkook stared at her, desperate to believe those words.
Hyunseok nodded beside her. "But you will lose him if you don't fight for him properly."
Jungkook's breath hitched. "How do I do that?"
It was Seokjin who answered this time.
"You prove yourself." His voice was steady, firm. "You prove that you're not just running to him now because you're scared of losing him. You show him that your love isn't just words spilled out in desperation."
Jungkook's chest tightened.
Because that was exactly what Taehyung was afraid of, wasn't it? That this was just a reaction, not something real.
That Jungkook was only chasing him now because he was afraid of being alone.
And the truth was... he understood why Taehyung felt that way.
Because he was the one who had made Taehyung feel like his love was something that could be discarded, something that could be ignored until it was convenient.
Jungkook exhaled shakily. "I need to fix this."
Namjoon nodded approvingly. "Then do it right."
As Jungkook stood there, surrounded by the people who had watched everything unfold, the weight of his emotions still pressed heavily against his chest. His body was exhausted, his mind clouded with regret and longing, but somewhere, deep beneath all of it, was the smallest flicker of hope.
A familiar warmth pressed against his side.
"Jungkook."
His mother's voice was soft but firm, filled with the kind of love that had always comforted him as a child. He turned slightly to find Hana standing beside him, her eyes filled with concern and understanding.
Behind her, his father, Hyunwoo, stood tall with a knowing look, and Jimin, his older brother, lingered just a step behind, arms crossed but gaze unreadable.
The moment he met Jimin's eyes, guilt surged through him all over again.
But before he could say anything, Hana reached up, cupping his face with both hands.
"My baby," she whispered, her thumbs brushing against his damp cheeks. "You look like you've been carrying the world on your shoulders."
Jungkook let out a shaky breath, his lips pressing into a thin line as his mother's touch eased some of the ache inside him.
"I messed up, eomma," he admitted, voice barely above a whisper.
Hana smiled sadly. "I know."
Jungkook swallowed thickly, lowering his gaze. "I don't know how to fix it."
Hana sighed softly before pulling him into a gentle embrace, resting his head against her shoulder the way she used to when he was little.
"You don't fix something like this overnight, Jungkookie," she murmured. "But if you really love him, if you truly want to make things right, then you don't give up just because it's hard."
Jungkook clenched his eyes shut. "But what if he never forgives me?"
Hyunwoo, stepped forward, placing a firm hand on Jungkook's shoulder.
"Then you respect his choice," his father said, voice calm yet unwavering. "And you keep showing him—not just with words, but with actions—who you really are. That's all you can do."
Jungkook bit his lip, nodding.
Jimin exhaled, rubbing a hand down his face before stepping closer. His expression was no longer as unreadable as before—there was still frustration, still a hint of disappointment, but there was also something else. A sliver of understanding.
"You really love him, don't you?" Jimin asked, his tone quieter than usual.
Jungkook's head snapped up, and he didn't hesitate. "A lot."
Jimin studied him for a moment before sighing. "Then stop being such an idiot and fight for him properly this time."
Jungkook blinked in surprise.
Hana chuckled softly. "What your hyung means," she said, patting Jungkook's back, "is that you need to stop thinking of love as something you can lose or win. If you love him, then love him, Jungkook. No more running away. No more hiding."
Hyunwoo nodded in agreement. "And don't let your fear make your decisions for you again."
Jungkook inhaled deeply, letting their words sink in.
His parents were right. His Imo and Samchon was right. Even his Namjoon, Seokjin and Jimin hyung's were right.
This wasn't about proving something in a single moment. It was about showing Taehyung, over time, that his love wasn't fleeting. That it wasn't just some desperate reaction to the fear of being alone.
He needed to show Taehyung that he wasn't going anywhere this time.
Jungkook straightened, his fists clenching at his sides as that small flicker of hope inside him grew stronger.
"I won't give up," he said, voice steady despite the storm still raging inside him. "I won't run away anymore."
Namjoon, who had been watching the exchange quietly, finally smiled. "Good. Because if you tried to run again, we'd all drag you back ourselves."
Seokjin smirked. "And trust me, we'd make it hurt."
Jungkook let out a small, breathless laugh, shaking his head.
His mother squeezed his hands, her eyes shining with love. "You're going to be okay, Jungkookie."
Jungkook clenched his fists, his eyes burning with renewed determination.
This wasn't going to be easy.
He had spent years running from his feelings.
Now, he had to spend however long it took proving that he wasn't going to run anymore.
And that started now.
As they all returned home, the Jeon household was unusually quiet that night. The echoes of the evening's events still clung to the air, wrapping around them like an unseen force, pressing down on their already exhausted hearts.
Yugyeom had dropped them off at the house and left immediately, not wanting to intrude on the turmoil he knew they were all feeling. Hana had called after him, gently requesting that he come inside for a cup of tea, but he had refused with a polite yet distant smile. He couldn't bear to sit with them, to pretend everything was fine when his heart felt like it had been shattered into pieces.
The moment he learned the truth—that Jungkook's heart had never belonged to him but to Taehyung—something inside him had cracked. The realization had been swift and cruel, a silent dagger piercing through the hope he hadn't even realized he was still holding onto. He had always known Jungkook was hesitant, guarded, as if he were carrying something too heavy to share. But now he understood why. And it hurt.
Jungkook sat on the couch, his fingers intertwined tightly in his lap, his legs bouncing slightly in nervous energy. Jimin sat beside him, his arms crossed over his chest, brows furrowed in deep thought. They weren't speaking, but they didn't need to—both of them were thinking about the same thing.
Taehyung.
He was already inside their shared room as he has left the venue before them. The very room where Jungkook had spent countless nights pretending not to feel, pretending not to want.
And now, after everything, Jungkook didn't even know if he was welcome there anymore.
Their parents sat across from them with their imo and samchon, their expressions a mix of exhaustion and concern. Namjoon and Seokjin were also there, their presence grounding but just as uncertain.
No one spoke for a long time. The only sound was the occasional ticking of the clock as their mother, Hana, sat in silence, lost in thought. The dim glow of the lights cast soft shadows, emphasizing the quiet stillness of the night.
Jungkook exhaled, rubbing his palms against his pants before hesitantly glancing at Jimin. "Do we... go in?"
Jimin sighed, rubbing his temple. "I don't know."
It was strange. Just hours ago, they had left their home together, and now, it felt as if an invisible wall had been built between them.
Seokjin, ever the straightforward one, arched a brow. "It's your room too, isn't it?"
Jungkook swallowed. "Yeah, but..." His voice trailed off.
But Taehyung was there.
And right now, Jungkook wasn't sure if Taehyung wanted to see him. Or Jimin.
Hyunwoo leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "What do you want to do, Jungkookie?"
Jungkook parted his lips, but no words came out.
What did he want?
He wanted to rush in, to fall to his knees at Taehyung's feet again, to beg for another chance. But he knew he couldn't do that. He had already made his plea, and Taehyung had made his decision—he had walked away.
Hyunwoo seemed to understand his hesitation and nodded. "If you're not sure, then don't force it. Give him space."
Jungkook's shoulders slumped slightly. "But what if he—"
"Taehyung is processing everything, just like you," Hana interrupted gently. "Forcing a conversation right now might only push him further away."
Soyeon, who had been watching silently, finally spoke. "Taehyung has a lot on his mind right now. Forcing a conversation won't make things better."
Hyunseok nodded in agreement. "Give him time. He's still processing everything, just like you are."
Namjoon, who had been mostly silent, finally spoke. "He needs time. But that doesn't mean you can't be there. You just have to be patient."
Jungkook let out a deep breath. Patient.
Hadn't Taehyung been patient with him for so long?
Now it was his turn to wait.
Jimin, sensing the shift in Jungkook's energy, finally uncrossed his arms. "We can sleep in the living room tonight," he suggested. "Give him space."
Jungkook blinked at his brother in surprise. "Are you sure?"
Jimin shrugged. "I mean, I'm kinda the reason this whole mess started, so..."
Jungkook winced at that. The letters. The misunderstanding. Everything had spiraled because of it.
Hana gave a soft sigh as she looked at her sons. "You don't have to sleep out here, you know," she said gently. "You can come sleep in our room."
Jungkook and Jimin exchanged glances before shaking their heads in unison.
"It's fine, eomma," Jimin said with a small smile. "We'll stay here."
Jungkook nodded. "Yeah, we'll be okay."
Hana pursed her lips, clearly not convinced, but she didn't argue. Instead, she sighed dramatically. "Alright, if you insist. I'll bring you both blankets."
With that, she turned and disappeared down the hallway, leaving the rest of them in the quiet living room.
Namjoon, who had been sitting on the couch deep in thought, suddenly stood up. "I'm going to check on Taehyung."
Jungkook's eyes snapped up to him, his lips parting slightly, but he said nothing.
Seokjin sighed as he stretched. "I'll go too."
With that, the two eldest left, disappearing down the hall toward Jimin and Jungkook's shared room, where Taehyung was.
That left just Jungkook, Jimin, their father Hyunwoo, and Taehyung's parents—Soyeon and Hyunseok.
Jimin shifted uncomfortably, guilt still heavy in his chest. He glanced at Soyeon and Hyunseok before lowering his head. "We are really sorry," he said quietly. "For everything."
Soyeon's eyes softened as she looked at him. "What's done is done," she said, her voice gentle.
Hyunseok nodded in agreement. "We can't change the past. What matters now is what you both do moving forward."
Jimin bit his lip. "I didn't mean for things to get so complicated. I never wanted to hurt Taehyung, ..."
Soyeon let out a small sigh. "We were angry," she admitted. "And a part of us still is. But after seeing everything tonight... I just feel sad for both of you."
Hyunseok nodded. "You're both young. You made mistakes. But we've decided to forgive you."
Jimin's eyes widened slightly. He had expected more disappointment, maybe even more scolding. But instead, they were offering him forgiveness.
Jungkook, who had remained silent for most of the conversation, clenched his hands into fists. "Thank you," he said, his voice barely above a whisper.
Soyeon looked at him, a knowing glint in her eyes. "Don't thank us yet, Jungkook. You still have a lot of work to do."
Jungkook swallowed hard, nodding. He knew that.
Hyunseok, spoke. "You boys should get some rest. Tomorrow is a new day."
After Soyeon and Hyunseok left for the guestroom, the living room grew even quieter. The weight of the night still lingered in the air, pressing down on them.
Hyunwoo remained seated, watching his sons with a thoughtful expression. He had always been a man of few words, but there was something about tonight—about the way Jungkook and Jimin sat there, drained and lost—that made him hesitate to leave just yet.
"You should rest too, appa," Jimin finally spoke, looking up at their father with tired eyes.
Hyunwoo exhaled softly, then reached out, patting both Jimin and Jungkook on their backs. It was a silent gesture of reassurance, of understanding. He didn't say much, but the warmth in his touch was enough.
"Try to sleep," he said before finally getting up and making his way to his room.
As soon as he was gone, Jungkook let out a deep sigh and ran a hand through his hair. He and Jimin were still dressed in the clothes they had worn for the engagement. The fabric felt stiff, uncomfortable—like a reminder of the night's events clinging to their skin.
Jimin shifted beside him, tugging at his collar with a grimace. "We can't sleep in these."
Jungkook huffed, nodding. "Yeah, but we can't go to our room either." His voice was laced with frustration.
Jimin bit his lip, glancing toward the staircase. Their room—the one they shared with Taehyung—was just upstairs, but it might as well have been miles out of reach.
Neither of them dared to go inside.
After a moment of silence, Jimin sighed. "Let's just ask eomma when she comes back with the blankets."
Jungkook nodded, leaning back against the couch with a weary sigh.
In their shared room, Taehyung sat curled up on the bed, staring at the ceiling, he felt the weight of everything pressing down on him. The engagement ceremony was long over, yet he hadn't changed out of his suit, hadn't moved much from this spot. His limbs were heavy, exhaustion creeping in, but his mind wouldn't allow him peace.
Every time he closed his eyes, he saw Jungkook.
The way his knees hit the ground.
The way his voice cracked when he called him hyung.
The way his trembling hands had clung to Taehyung's coat, as if letting go would mean losing him forever.
The way he Confessed.
It was everything Taehyung had ever wanted to hear.
And yet, he felt... nothing. No relief. No satisfaction. Just a hollow ache in his chest.
Because if Jungkook had loved him all this time, Why had he rejected him so easily?
Why had it taken Taehyung walking away for Jungkook to finally see him?
The soft knock on his door barely registered in his haze of thoughts.
"Come in," he said, voice hoarse.
The door creaked open, and Namjoon peeked his head inside. "Hey."
Taehyung sat up slightly, rubbing his face. "Hey, hyung."
Namjoon stepped inside, but before he could close the door fully, another figure appeared behind him.
"Move, Joonie," Seokjin muttered, nudging his way in.
Namjoon sighed but let him pass, closing the door behind them. Seokjin, without hesitation, flopped onto the bed beside Taehyung, making himself comfortable. Namjoon, more composed, sat at the edge, watching Taehyung carefully.
"You okay?" Namjoon asked.
Taehyung let out a dry, humorless chuckle. "Do I look okay?"
Seokjin snorted. "Not even a little bit."
Namjoon sighed. "Didn't think so."
Silence stretched between them before Seokjin nudged Taehyung with his elbow.
"Want to talk about it?"
Taehyung exhaled heavily. "I don't know what I'm supposed to do."
Namjoon leaned back slightly, resting on his palms. "What do you want to do?"
The answer should have been simple.
He wanted to go back to Jungkook, to wrap his arms around him, to tell him he forgave him. To pretend none of the pain had ever happened.
But he couldn't.
Because he had spent so long waiting. Hoping. Only to be met with rejection time and time again.
"I don't know," he finally murmured.
Seokjin raised an eyebrow. "Liar."
Taehyung shot him a glare. "Excuse me?"
"You do know," Seokjin said, crossing his arms. "You're just scared to say it out loud."
Taehyung flinched at how easily Seokjin saw through him.
Namjoon sighed. "Jungkook's not giving up, you know."
Taehyung's fingers curled into his blankets. "I figured."
"He's stubborn," Seokjin added. "Annoyingly so. But he's also really, really in love with you."
Taehyung swallowed. "If he was, then why did he push me away for so long?"
"Because he's an idiot?" Seokjin suggested.
Namjoon shot him a look. "Because he was scared," he corrected. "And he still is. Just like you are."
Taehyung stiffened at that.
"What are you afraid of, Tae?" Namjoon asked, voice gentle.
Taehyung's jaw tightened.
That was the real question, wasn't it?
What was he afraid of?
That Jungkook would hurt him again?
That this was just guilt, not love?
That if he let himself hope, he would be left alone again?
His throat felt tight. "I'm scared," he admitted, voice barely above a whisper. "I'm scared that if I believe him, if I let myself love him again, he'll leave me all over again."
Seokjin let out a soft sigh. "That's fair."
Namjoon placed a reassuring hand on Taehyung's knee. "Then make him prove to you that he won't."
Taehyung looked up.
"You don't have to decide anything right now," Namjoon continued. "But at least give him a chance to show you that this time, he means it."
Taehyung exhaled slowly.
He wasn't ready to forgive Jungkook.
Not yet.
But maybe... just maybe... he was willing to see if Jungkook was ready to fight for him.
And that?
That was a start.
Hana returned to the living room with the blankets in her arms, only to find Jimin and Jungkook still sitting on the couch, looking exhausted yet wide awake. She placed the blankets down with a sigh, ready to tuck them in for the night when Jimin hesitated.
"Eomma," he murmured, glancing at Jungkook before looking back at her. "Can you bring our night clothes? We can't sleep in these engagement outfits, they're too uncomfortable... and we can't go to our room either."
Hana's heart ached at the way Jimin's voice trailed off. She knew why they couldn't go to their room—because Taehyung was there. And after everything that had happened tonight, neither of them had the courage to step into that space.
She let out a deep sigh but nodded. "Alright, wait here. I'll bring them."
Leaving the two behind, she made her way to Jimin's room, knocking twice before softly calling out, "Taehyung-ah?"
There was a brief silence before a familiar voice responded, "Come in."
Hana entered, stepping inside carefully. The room was dimly lit, and Taehyung sat on the bed, looking lost in thought. Namjoon and Seokjin had left a few minutes earlier after their discussion, and Taehyung had already changed into something more comfortable.
As soon as his eyes met hers, he immediately got up from the bed, approaching her. Before she could say anything, her hand reached out instinctively, cupping his cheek in a gentle caress.
Her voice wavered as she spoke. "I am so sorry, Taehyung-ah... for everything you had to face because of my Jungkookie and Jimin." Her lips trembled as she blinked away the tears threatening to fall. "We really had no idea about any of this. Trust me, if I had known, I would have stopped it a long time ago."
Taehyung's heart clenched at the sight of her guilt-ridden face. He hated this. He hated seeing her, his Hana-imo, crying because of something that wasn't her fault.
Reaching up, he cupped her cheeks, shaking his head softly. "No, Imo," he said gently, his voice steady despite the storm raging inside him. "You don't have to apologize. It was never your fault. In fact, it wasn't anyone's fault. The situation just... happened."
Hana let out a shaky breath, smiling through her tears. "You're too kind, Taehyung-ah."
Without thinking, he stepped forward and hugged her, his arms wrapping securely around her smaller frame. Hana immediately embraced him back, rubbing gentle circles on his back like she used to do when he was younger.
After a few moments, she pulled away just enough to look at him. "Please try to forgive my sons," she whispered. "They are not cruel, Taehyung-ah. It was never intentional."
Taehyung sighed deeply, his eyes momentarily shutting as he absorbed her words. "I will, Imo. But..." He hesitated, meeting her gaze again. "It will take time. I'm sorry."
Hana immediately shook her head, her hands squeezing his shoulders. "No need to apologize. Take as much time as you need."
Taehyung gave her a small, grateful smile.
Then, he tilted his head curiously. "Did you come just to apologize?"
Hana blinked, suddenly remembering why she had entered the room in the first place. She lightly smacked her forehead. "Oh! I almost forgot—I came to fetch Jungkook and Jimin's clothes."
Taehyung frowned. "Why?"
"They want to give you space," she explained softly. "They said they'll sleep in the living room tonight."
Taehyung's heart clenched. His face fell ever so slightly, though he quickly masked it. He hated the idea of them sleeping away from him, especially Jungkook.
He swallowed the lump in his throat. "There's no need, Imo." His voice was quiet but firm. "This room has plenty of space. They can sleep here. I don't mind."
Hana's eyes widened. She had expected Taehyung to be distant, to need time alone. But instead, he was welcoming them back into the space they all shared.
She searched his face for any hesitation, but there was none.
Taehyung met her gaze steadily, his lips pressing into a firm line as he swallowed down the emotions swirling in his chest. Who would tell her that his heart was aching to see his Bun?
That even after everything, his heart still craved Jungkook's presence?
That no matter how much he tried to stay away, he just couldn't?
At least not tonight.
Not when the only person who could calm the storm inside him was Jungkook.
Hana took a deep breath and smiled softly. "Are you sure, Taehyung-ah?"
He nodded once. "Yes. Tell them to come to the room."
Hana exhaled, staring at him for a moment longer before nodding. "Alright. I'll go get them."
With that, she turned and walked out of the room, leaving Taehyung standing there, his heart pounding as he waited for his Jungkook to return.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Hana walked back to the living room where Jimin and Jungkook were still sitting, shoulders hunched, their fingers playing nervously with the hems of their sleeves.
At the sound of her footsteps, they looked up, eyes filled with silent questions.
She exhaled softly before speaking. "Taehyung said you two should sleep in your room."
Both brothers froze.
Jimin blinked. "Wait... what?"
Jungkook's breath hitched. His fingers curled into his lap, knuckles turning white. "He... he said that?" His voice was barely above a whisper, as if he was afraid, he had misheard.
Hana nodded, a knowing look in her eyes. "Yes. He said the room has plenty of space and that he doesn't mind."
Jimin exchanged a glance with Jungkook, processing what this meant.
It wasn't forgiveness.
It wasn't a sign that everything was suddenly okay.
But it was something.
It was an opening.
Jungkook's heart raced. After everything that had happened tonight, he had prepared himself for distance—for Taehyung to need time alone, to push him further away. But instead, Taehyung had chosen to keep them close.
At least for tonight.
"Are you going or not?" Hana's voice broke through his thoughts. She softened a little, placing her hands on her hips. "If you two would rather sleep here, I can still bring the clothes."
Jimin shook his head quickly, standing up. "No, we're going."
Jungkook swallowed hard, nodding in agreement as he stood as well. His feet felt heavy, his nerves eating away at him, but he wanted this.
Needed this.
Hana smiled, patting their backs. "Good. Now go on. I'll put these blankets away."
Jimin and Jungkook hesitated for a second before turning toward the hallway that led to their room.
Every step Jungkook took felt surreal.
Would Taehyung even talk to him?
Would he just ignore him?
Would he regret telling them to come back?
Jimin reached the door first, pausing before lifting his hand to knock.
But before he could, Taehyung's voice floated from inside.
"Come in."
Jungkook's breath caught in his throat.
Jimin slowly pushed the door open, and they stepped inside.
The room was dimly lit, a soft glow from the bedside lamp casting shadows along the walls. Taehyung was sitting on the bed, back against the headboard, knees pulled up slightly. His gaze lifted to them the moment they walked in.
His eyes lingered on Jungkook for a second longer than necessary.
Something flickered in them—something undecipherable.
Jungkook clenched his fists at his sides, wanting to say something, anything, but no words came out.
Jimin cleared his throat awkwardly. "Uh... thanks, Tae. For letting us stay here."
Taehyung hummed, glancing away. "It's your room Jimin," he muttered, voice unreadable.
Jungkook, however, still stood frozen near the doorway.
Taehyung's gaze flickered back to him. "Are you just going to stand there all night?"
Jungkook swallowed hard and shook his head before forcing himself to move toward his side of the room. His hands trembled slightly as he grabbed his night clothes, heading toward the bathroom to change.
As Jungkook disappeared into the bathroom to change, an awkward silence settled between Taehyung and Jimin. Taehyung got up from the bed, grabbed the futon, and began spreading it out.
Jimin shifted on his feet before finally speaking, his voice hesitant. "Tae... I just— I just wanted to say I'm sorry."
Taehyung didn't react at first, his fingers gripping the edge of the blanket he was spreading over the futon. His expression remained unreadable.
Jimin swallowed. "I know sorry isn't enough, and I know I messed up. I hurt you. I hurt Jungkook too. And I—" He exhaled shakily. "I never meant for things to turn out like this. If I could go back and fix it, I would."
Taehyung let out a slow breath before finally looking up at him. "What's done is done, Jimin." His voice wasn't cold, but it wasn't warm either. It was just... tired. "We can't change the past."
Jimin's shoulders dropped. "I know. But I just... I don't want to lose you over this."
Taehyung's gaze softened, but only slightly. "I don't hate you, Jimin."
Jimin blinked.
"But," Taehyung continued, voice quiet, "I don't know how to be okay with all of this yet."
Jimin nodded slowly, accepting the response even though it hurt.
At least Taehyung wasn't shutting him out completely.
Jungkook returned from the bathroom a moment later, hesitating when he saw Taehyung kneeling beside the futon, adjusting the blankets.
Jimin, sensing the tension, grabbed his own clothes and excused himself to the bathroom.
Jungkook's gaze lingered on Taehyung.
Something about seeing him on the futon didn't sit right.
He hesitated before speaking. "Hyung... are you sleeping on the futon?"
Taehyung didn't answer right away.
His hands stilled on the blanket, but he didn't lift his head.
Then, after a brief pause, he sighed and muttered rudely, "Yes. Why? Do you have a problem with that too?"
Jungkook immediately shook his head. "No, hyung."
Taehyung still didn't look at him. Instead, he let out a sharp breath, turned his back towards Jungkook, and said, "Good. Sleep with Jimin on the bed."
Jungkook stiffened. His heart clenched at the idea of Taehyung deliberately distancing himself. He opened his mouth, about to argue—
But Taehyung beat him to it.
"No, Jungkook, please," he cut in sharply. "I am not in the mood to argue with you again."
Jungkook shut his mouth.
Because what could he say?
Forcing the issue would only push him further away.
So instead, Jungkook swallowed the lump in his throat, nodded silently, and climbed onto the bed.
But even as he lay down, staring up at the ceiling, his heart ached.
Because Taehyung was just a few feet away—
But he had never felt so distant.
Jimin stepped out of the bathroom a few minutes later, dressed in comfortable sleepwear. He glanced between Jungkook, who was lying stiffly on the bed, and Taehyung, who had his back turned on the futon. The air in the room was unbearably heavy, but Jimin knew better than to say anything.
With a sigh, he climbed onto the bed, settling on his side. Jungkook barely moved, but Jimin could tell he wasn't sleeping.
Neither was Taehyung.
The silence stretched, the only sound in the room being the quiet hum of the night outside.
Jungkook wanted to say something. Anything.
But Taehyung had already drawn a line.
And if he crossed it now, he might lose the little space Taehyung was still allowing him to have.
So instead, he just turned his head slightly, stealing a glance at Taehyung's back.
His hyung was curled up, facing away, but his breathing wasn't steady.
Jungkook knew him too well.
He wasn't asleep either.
Jungkook clenched his fists, frustration welling in his chest. He wanted to reach out, to close the gap between them, to do something that would make this awful distance disappear.
But he had no right to.
Not yet.
So, he just lay there, staring at the ceiling, drowning in the silence between them.
And as much as he wanted to close his eyes and escape into sleep, he knew—
Tonight, would be a long, sleepless night for all of them.
The night stretched on, quiet and heavy.
Jungkook turned his head slightly, sneaking a glance toward the futon.
Taehyung's back was still facing him, his body curled slightly under the blankets.
Was he asleep now? Or was he just lying there, pretending the way Jungkook had pretended so many nights before?
Jungkook sighed and forced his eyes shut, willing himself to rest.
But sleep didn't come easily.
At some point, he must have dozed off because the next thing he knew, he was blinking groggily at the soft morning light filtering through the window.
The bed beside him was empty.
Jungkook sat up quickly, his heart skipping. Jimin was gone.
And so was Taehyung.
Panic surged in his chest, but before he could jump up, the door creaked open.
Jimin walked in, rubbing sleep from his eyes. His hair was a mess, sticking up at odd angles, and he looked half-awake at best.
Jungkook immediately latched onto him. "Where's Taehyungie?"
Jimin blinked. "Kitchen." He yawned. "Eomma and Appa are up. Hyunseok samchon and Soyeon imo, too. Breakfast is almost ready."
Jungkook's shoulders sagged in relief.
Taehyung hadn't left.
He was still here.
Jimin raised an eyebrow, clearly catching on. "Relax, he's not running away. He just woke up before us."
Jungkook ran a hand through his hair. "I wasn't worried."
Jimin snorted. "Sure."
Jungkook huffed but didn't argue. He just climbed out of bed, stretching out the stiffness in his limbs.
The air between them was still a little awkward, but after last night's talk, it felt... better.
Jimin didn't apologize again. He didn't need to.
Instead, he just nudged Jungkook's shoulder. "Come on, let's go eat."
Jungkook hesitated. He wasn't sure if he was ready to face Taehyung again so soon.
And he knew he couldn't keep hiding.
So, he swallowed his nerves, nodded, and followed Jimin out of the room.
The smell of freshly cooked food filled the air as Jungkook and Jimin stepped into the kitchen. The warmth of the morning light cast a soft glow over the room, making everything feel a little more peaceful than last night.
Hana was at the stove, flipping pancakes with practiced ease, while Hyunwoo sat at the dining table, sipping on his coffee. Soyeon and Hyunseok were there too, chatting quietly as they helped set the table.
And then there was Taehyung.
He stood near the counter, carefully pouring tea into small cups. His movements were slow, deliberate, as if he was forcing himself to focus on something mundane.
Jungkook's breath caught for a moment.
Taehyung looked tired.
Not just physically, but drained.
There were faint shadows under his eyes, and his usual bright aura was dulled, like he was carrying the weight of something he couldn't put down.
Jimin nudged Jungkook's arm. "Sit."
Jungkook blinked, realizing the rest of the family was already taking their places. He hesitated before quietly pulling out a chair.
Taehyung turned then, his gaze flickering over to them.
For a brief second, Jungkook thought he saw something soften in his eyes. But just as quickly, Taehyung looked away, picking up a cup and walking over to place it in front of Hyunseok.
"Thank you, Taehyung-ah," his father said warmly.
Taehyung gave him a small nod before moving on to serve the others.
When he finally reached Jungkook, their eyes met again.
Jungkook swallowed. His fingers twitched under the table, itching to reach out, to do something.
But Taehyung didn't say anything.
He simply placed the cup in front of Jungkook and turned away.
The silence that followed was deafening.
Jungkook clenched his fists under the table.
It wasn't rejection.
But it wasn't forgiveness either.
It was nothing.
And somehow, that hurt more than anything.
Hana must have noticed because she placed a gentle hand on Jungkook's shoulder. "Eat, sweetheart," she said softly. "You didn't have much last night."
Jungkook forced himself to nod, even though his appetite was non-existent.
The meal went on in relative quiet. The adults spoke here and there, but there was a lingering tension in the air—like everyone was afraid to say the wrong thing.
Jimin, usually the loudest one at breakfast, only poked at his food.
And Taehyung... Taehyung barely ate at all.
It wasn't until Soyeon spoke up that the silence truly broke.
"Taehyung-ah," she said gently. "Are you okay?"
Everyone turned to look at him.
Taehyung blinked, seemingly surprised by the question. Then he let out a small, tired chuckle. "I'm fine, eomma."
Soyeon didn't look convinced. "You barely touched your food."
"I'm just not that hungry," Taehyung replied, offering a polite smile that didn't quite reach his eyes.
Hana frowned, her motherly instincts kicking in. "At least have some fruit, sweetheart. You'll feel better."
Taehyung hesitated, but after a moment, he reached for a slice of apple, nibbling on it slowly.
Jungkook watched him the entire time.
He wanted to say something. Anything.
But he didn't know where to start.
So, once again, he stayed quiet.
And the distance between them remained.
After breakfast, the atmosphere remained heavy. The table had been cleared, and most of the family had dispersed to different parts of the house, leaving only Jungkook, Jimin, and Taehyung in the living room.
Taehyung sat on the couch, scrolling through his phone, but Jungkook could tell he wasn't really reading anything. His posture was tense, his shoulders stiff.
Jungkook glanced at Jimin, who gave him a small, uncertain nod. Taking a deep breath, Jungkook stepped forward.
"Hyung," he called softly.
Taehyung didn't look up.
Jungkook hesitated before sitting on the couch beside him, keeping a careful distance. "Can we talk?"
Taehyung let out a quiet sigh and finally turned his gaze to Jungkook. "What is there to talk about?"
Jungkook swallowed hard. "A lot, actually."
Taehyung didn't say anything, but he didn't walk away either. It was the smallest opening, and Jungkook was desperate to take it.
Jimin sat on the armrest of the couch, looking between them nervously. "Taehyung, I know you're still upset. And you have every right to be. But please... don't shut us out completely."
Taehyung exhaled slowly, placing his phone on the table. "I'm not shutting you out, Jimin."
Jimin frowned. "It feels like you are."
Taehyung looked at him then, his expression conflicted. "What do you expect me to do? Just act like nothing happened?"
Jungkook flinched at the sharpness in his tone.
Jimin shook his head. "No. But we don't want to lose you either. And I know—" He hesitated before lowering his voice. "I know Jungkook doesn't want that most of all."
Taehyung's jaw tensed. He looked at Jungkook, his gaze unreadable. "Is that true?"
Jungkook nodded instantly. "Yes. Of course, it is."
Taehyung studied him for a moment before looking away. "Then prove it."
Jungkook's breath hitched. "I will," he said firmly. "I promise."
Taehyung didn't respond immediately. Instead, he stood up, brushing invisible lint off his sweater. "I need some air."
Jungkook's heart dropped. "Hyung—"
Taehyung shook his head. "I'm not running away. I just... need a moment to think."
Jimin looked at him worriedly. "Do you want me to come with you?"
Taehyung shook his head again. "No. I'll be back soon."
And with that, he walked toward the front door, leaving both Jungkook and Jimin sitting in silence.
Jungkook let out a shaky breath. His chest felt tight, his hands clenched into fists.
Jimin placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. "He didn't say no," he reminded him gently.
Jungkook exhaled deeply. "Yeah," he murmured. "But he didn't say yes either."
Jungkook and Jimin sat in silence for a while after Taehyung left. The tension still lingered in the air, thick and suffocating.
Jimin was the first to move, letting out a heavy sigh as he leaned back against the couch. "At least he's not pushing us away completely."
Jungkook hummed absentmindedly, his eyes still fixed on the door Taehyung had walked out of.
Jimin nudged his shoulder. "Hey. Don't shut down on me."
Jungkook blinked and turned to him, finally registering his words. "I'm not." But even as he said it, his voice lacked conviction.
Jimin gave him a knowing look. "You're overthinking."
Jungkook let out a short, bitter laugh. "How can I not? Hyung, I messed up. And now I don't know if he'll ever truly forgive me."
Jimin exhaled, rubbing his temple. "I know. And I know how much you regret it. But Taehyung's right."
Jungkook frowned. "About what?"
Jimin met his eyes seriously. "You need to prove it. You can't expect everything to go back to normal just because you've finally admitted your feelings."
Jungkook clenched his fists, nodding slowly. "I know."
Before Jimin could say anything else, Hana walked into the room, a warm yet concerned smile on her face. "Where's Taehyung?"
Jimin answered, "He stepped out for some air."
Hana nodded, then turned to Jungkook. "And you? Are you alright, Jungkook-ah?"
Jungkook forced a small smile, though it didn't quite reach his eyes. "I will be."
Hana sighed, stepping closer and gently patting his head. "You've been through a lot, and so has Taehyung. Just be patient, okay?"
Jungkook swallowed hard, leaning into the warmth of her touch for a moment. "I will."
Hana smiled softly before turning to Jimin. "I need your help with something in the kitchen."
Jimin hesitated, glancing at Jungkook, but he gave a reassuring nod. "Go ahead."
As Jimin left with their mother, Jungkook leaned back against the couch, staring up at the ceiling. His mind was a storm of emotions, but one thing was clear—he couldn't give up.
No matter how long it took, no matter what he had to do, he would show Taehyung that his love was real.
And that he wasn't going anywhere this time.
Jungkook wasn't going to give up.
Taehyung, however, was determined to make him suffer.
It had been three days since the engagement, three days since Taehyung had let him and Jimin back into the room, and three days of Jungkook trying everything to win back his favor. But Taehyung, stubborn and unyielding, refused to make things easy.
The entire household was watching their game of cat and mouse with amusement. Soyeon and Hana had taken to whispering about them over tea, Hyunseok and Hyunwoo made bets on how long Taehyung could resist, and Namjoon and Seokjin? They were enjoying front-row seats to the disaster that was Jungkook's attempts.
Jimin found himself caught between supporting his brother and dealing with his own heartbreak. It had only been three months, but he had truly loved Taehyung. Now, he was miserable, though he refused to let it show—he didn't want anyone worrying about him.
He kept reminding himself that Taehyung was never his to begin with. But still, the what-ifs haunted him. If only he hadn't stopped reading Taehyung's letters. If only he hadn't stopped writing back. If only he hadn't involved Jungkook... Maybe things wouldn't have ended this way. Maybe he wouldn't be standing on the sidelines, watching the love he once believed was meant for him shine in Taehyung's eyes—but not for him.
Jimin knew he had no right to Taehyung anymore. So, he was doing his best to move on, to push through the tangle of emotions and chaos in his heart. He was trying to mend his friendship with Taehyung, hoping to at least hold onto what remained between them.
And yet, every time Jungkook's attempts ended in failure, Jimin could only sigh. He saw the effort his brother was putting in—the way Jungkook kept trying to approach Taehyung, to talk to him, to make things right. But each time, Taehyung either walked away before Jungkook could get close or dismissed him with cold indifference.
Jimin knew how much that hurt. He had once been on the receiving end of Taehyung's warmth, and now, just like Jungkook, he was left grasping at the distance Taehyung had put between them.
It had been like this for the past three days, a frustrating cycle of avoidance and hesitation. Jimin could see the desperation in Jungkook's eyes, the way his shoulders slumped a little more each time Taehyung rejected him. And while he understood that Taehyung was hurt, he also knew that Jungkook wasn't doing enough. Talking wasn't going to fix this—not when Taehyung refused to listen. Jungkook needed to step up his game, to do something more than just trailing after Taehyung with hopeful eyes and half-spoken apologies.
With that thought in mind, Jimin decided it was time for a serious talk. Jungkook needed a push, and Jimin was more than ready to give it.
Jimin found Jungkook sitting on the edge of bed, absently fidgeting with the hem of his sleeve. His head was bowed, dark strands of hair falling over his eyes, and his usual energy was nowhere to be found. Jimin exhaled sharply, crossing his arms as he leaned against the wall.
"This isn't working," he said bluntly.
Jungkook's head snapped up. "What?"
Jimin pushed off the wall and took a few steps closer. "You keep trying to talk to him, but he won't listen. He either walks away or shuts you out. How much longer are you going to keep doing the same thing and expecting different results?"
Jungkook's fingers curled into his palms, frustration flickering in his gaze. "What else am I supposed to do, hyung? I've apologized. I've given him space. I—I don't know what more I can do." His voice wavered slightly, betraying just how lost he felt.
Jimin sighed, crouching down in front of him. "That's exactly it, Jungkookie. You're waiting for Taehyung to come around, but that's not going to happen unless you give him a real reason to. You need to do more than just talk—you need to show him. Actions, Jungkook. Words don't mean anything if they aren't backed up by something real."
Jungkook swallowed hard, staring at Jimin as if searching for an answer in his eyes. "You think... I should do something big?"
Jimin smirked. "It's not necessary to do something grand. You can start with the little things. But if you really want his attention, do something he can't ignore."
And so, Jungkook decided to win Taehyung over—not with grand declarations or desperate pleas, but with small, everyday gestures.
Attempt #1: The Morning Breakfast
Jungkook knew Taehyung's morning routine better than anyone. Before anything else, Taehyung needed a proper breakfast to function. It wasn't just about food—it was a ritual, something he took seriously, a quiet moment before the day truly began.
But if Jungkook was going to make an impression—no, if he was going to break through Taehyung's walls—he had to do it right. And that meant consulting the one person who knew Taehyung's habits better than anyone—his mother, Soyeon.
"Soyeon-Imo," Jungkook called hesitantly, finding her in the kitchen early that morning. She turned to him with a knowing smile, already sensing what he was about to ask.
"Can I ask you something?"
"Of course, Jungkookie," she said, setting down her cup of tea. "What is it?"
"I—I want to make breakfast for Taehyungie. The way he likes it." He scratched the back of his neck, nervous but determined. "But I want to get it perfect. Can you... tell me exactly how he likes it?"
Soyeon studied him for a moment, an amused glint in her eyes before she chuckled softly. "You're really trying, aren't you?"
Jungkook nodded earnestly. "I need to."
She sighed, though there was warmth in her expression. "Alright. He likes his eggs soft, but not too runny. His toast should be golden, not burnt. He prefers his fruit fresh and sliced neatly—nothing too chunky. And he always picks between strawberry and orange marmalade, depending on his mood."
Jungkook listened intently, committing every detail to memory. "Got it."
"Good," Soyeon said, patting his arm. "But don't be surprised if he's stubborn about it. Taehyung likes to make people work for his forgiveness."
Jungkook swallowed, exhaling deeply. "I figured."
With newfound determination, he woke up before dawn, rubbing the sleep from his eyes as he trudged into the kitchen. He had spent the night watching videos on how to perfect an omelet, memorizing the way Soyeon prepared his meals with practiced ease. He took out the ingredients, humming softly as he worked, careful not to make too much noise.
First, he prepped the fruits—strawberries, blueberries, and thinly sliced apples. He arranged them neatly on a plate, alternating colors like an artist perfecting a canvas. Then came the toast, crisped just right, with a light spread of butter melting into its surface. He debated between strawberry and orange marmalade before settling on both, placing the tiny jars beside the plate for Taehyung to choose.
The omelet was next. Jungkook took a deep breath and cracked the eggs into a bowl, whisking them until they were perfectly blended. He added just the right amount of salt, pepper, and a touch of cheese—enough to enhance the flavor but not overpower it. As he poured the mixture into the pan, he swirled it with gentle, practiced movements, folding it at the perfect moment. The result was a golden, fluffy omelet that smelled like heaven.
Finally, he arranged everything on the table, placing a small vase with fresh flowers in the center for an added touch. He even folded the napkin neatly beside the plate, making sure everything was perfect. Then, he sat back and waited.
The familiar sound of footsteps shuffling across the floor made his heart race. Taehyung appeared in the doorway, his oversized sweater hanging off one shoulder, his hair still tousled from sleep. His eyes were half-lidded, drowsy as he yawned and stretched. Then, his gaze landed on the table.
Jungkook tensed, waiting for a reaction.
Taehyung stared at the breakfast spread for a long moment, his expression unreadable. His lips twitched slightly, a flicker of something Jungkook couldn't quite decipher. But then—without a word—he stepped forward, bypassed the table entirely, and went straight to the kitchen.
Jungkook watched in horror as Taehyung took out a pan, grabbed an egg, and cracked it himself.
"What?" Jungkook blurted, shooting up from his seat. "Hyung—"
"What?" Taehyung cut him off, his voice smooth and unimpressed as he casually fried his own egg. "I like making my own breakfast."
Jungkook gaped. "But I—I made everything exactly how you like it..."
Taehyung turned his head slightly, eyes flickering to the table before looking back at his egg. "Mm." That was all he said. Just a simple, indifferent hum before he flipped his egg and continued cooking as if Jungkook's effort meant nothing.
From the side, Soyeon bit back a smile, nudging Hana in the ribs. "He's really making him work for it."
Hana, watching the scene with barely concealed amusement, shook her head. "Yeah, you are absolutely right," she whispered back, though her voice held nothing but fondness. "He's got a lot to make up for."
Hyunseok chuckled from his seat. "Well, son, that was a good first attempt. But if you think winning over Taehyung is that easy, you clearly haven't learned your lesson."
Jungkook groaned, dropping his head onto the table with a soft thud. "This is impossible."
Across the room, Taehyung took his first bite of the egg he made, chewing slowly. His eyes flickered toward Jungkook, just for a second, before he turned back to his meal with the smallest, most imperceptible smirk.
Jungkook didn't see it. But Soyeon and Hana did.
And they knew—this was far from over.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Jungkook's failed attempt at making Taehyung eat the breakfast he had prepared left him frustrated. He knew he had to try something else—something that would force Taehyung to acknowledge him. Time was running out. The Kim family would be heading back to the U.S. in few days, and despite an entire week passing since Namjoon and Seokjin's engagement, nothing had changed between him and Taehyung.
Taehyung had forgiven Jimin. In fact, they were closer than ever, chatting and laughing like old friends. But when it came to Jungkook, Taehyung wouldn't spare him a single glance. It terrified Jungkook. How could he win over Taehyung when he hadn't even earned his forgiveness yet? Love was still a far-off dream.
The group had gone shopping that day, their last outing together before the Kim family's departure. Soyeon and Hana had disappeared into a dress boutique, while Hyunseok and Hyunwoo explored the electronics section. Namjoon and Seokjin had ventured off to look at shirts. Meanwhile, Taehyung and Jimin walked ahead, deep in conversation, while Jungkook trailed behind like a lost puppy.
Taehyung was ignoring him on purpose, and Jimin was clearly enjoying Jungkook's misery, barely holding back his laughter. Every time Jungkook tried to interject, Taehyung would smoothly steer the conversation back to Jimin, leaving Jungkook out entirely.
Jungkook had had enough.
Jungkook knew Taehyung was stubborn, but he also knew one thing: Taehyung had an eye for fashion. If there was anyone who could make him look good, it was him. So, he decided to use that to his advantage. He has decided it's time for his second attempt.
Attempt #2: Making Taehyung Help Him Choose a Dress
Jungkook was tired of watching Taehyung and Jimin walk ahead of him, laughing and chatting like the best of friends while he trailed behind like an unwanted shadow.
If Taehyung wasn't going to notice him willingly, then Jungkook would make sure he had no choice.
With newfound determination, Jungkook strode forward, stepping right between Jimin and Taehyung. Without a word, he grabbed Taehyung's wrist and started pulling him away.
"Yah!" Taehyung protested, trying to yank his hand back. "Where do you think you're taking me?"
Jungkook didn't slow down. "Shopping. You're helping me."
Jimin, who had been holding back his laughter the whole time, finally grinned and turned away, deciding to let his younger brother fend for himself. Instead of following, he made his way toward Soyeon and Hana, leaving Jungkook to handle Taehyung on his own.
By the time Taehyung realized where Jungkook had dragged him, his lips curled up in mild amusement. They were standing in front of a unisex boutique that specialized in more... daring fashion choices. A glance at the mannequins displayed at the entrance made his eyebrow arch.
"Really, Jungkook?" he drawled. "You need my help here?"
Jungkook, already feeling a little warm under the collar, nodded firmly. "Yes. I need a new outfit. You have good taste, so help me pick something."
Taehyung hummed, eyeing him up and down before stepping inside. "Fine. But don't complain about what I choose."
Jungkook followed him nervously, realizing a little too late that giving Taehyung full control over his outfit might have been a mistake. The elder strolled through the aisles leisurely, his sharp eyes scanning through the selections. Finally, he pulled out a black silk button-down that looked a little too sheer for Jungkook's liking and a pair of fitted leather pants.
Jungkook gulped. "Uh... Hyung?"
Taehyung ignored his hesitation and shoved the clothes into his arms. "Try them on."
"But—"
"Unless you don't trust my fashion sense?" Taehyung tilted his head, smirking. He knew exactly what he was doing.
Jungkook groaned. "Fine."
A few minutes later, Jungkook stepped out of the dressing room, tugging at the hem of the shirt. It was... a lot. The fabric clung to his form, and the top buttons of the shirt were undone, revealing more of his collarbones than he was used to. The leather pants were snug in a way that made him feel exposed.
Taehyung, lounging against a nearby display, looked up at him—and then did a slow, deliberate once-over. His gaze dragged from Jungkook's face down to his chest, over his waist, and lingered on his legs before meeting his eyes again.
Jungkook's entire face turned red. "H-Hyung—"
Taehyung smirked. "Oh? I didn't know you had this in you, Jungkookie." He stepped closer, fingers lightly flicking one of the open buttons near Jungkook's chest. "It suits you. Maybe you should dress like this more often."
Jungkook choked on air. "I—"
Taehyung leaned in just enough for Jungkook to feel his breath against his ear. "It's a shame, though."
Jungkook stiffened. "What is?"
Taehyung pulled back with a teasing glint in his eyes. "It's a shame, That, you won't be wearing it for me."
With that, he turned on his heel and strolled toward the exit, leaving Jungkook standing there, flustered and blinking rapidly.
Unbeknownst to Jungkook, their little exchange had not gone unnoticed. From a distance, Soyeon, Hana, Seokjin, and Jimin had been watching everything unfold.
The second Taehyung walked away, they burst into laughter.
"Did you see his face?" Seokjin wheezed, gripping Jimin's shoulder for support.
"He looked like he was about to combust!" Hana giggled, wiping a tear from her eye.
Soyeon sighed, shaking her head fondly. "That boy really has no idea what he's gotten himself into."
Jimin, still grinning, patted his mother's arm. "Well, at least we know one thing for sure."
Hana raised an eyebrow. "And that is?"
Jimin smirked. "Taehyung is enjoying this way more than he lets on."
As Taehyung stepped out of the boutique, the cool evening air barely did anything to cool the heat creeping up his neck. His smirk faltered for a second as he exhaled, pressing his fingers against his temples.
Jungkook had looked good.
No—scratch that. Jungkook had looked downright sinful.
The black silk shirt, clinging to his frame just right, the way it slid against his skin, hinting at more than it revealed. The way the leather pants hugged his thighs and tapered down his legs, accentuating every line, every movement. His usual boyish charm had been momentarily replaced by something else—something more confident, something Taehyung had never really allowed himself to see before.
And the way Jungkook had looked at him—eyes wide, lips parted, shoulders tense under the weight of his stare—Taehyung had felt something twist in his gut, something dangerously close to desire.
He ran a hand through his hair, frustrated. Damn it.
Why did he do that to himself? Why did he push Jungkook into trying that outfit, only to end up suffering for it? He had wanted to tease him, to fluster him, to keep the upper hand. But now, he was the one feeling hot under the collar, still replaying the way Jungkook had looked at him, uncertain yet undeniably attractive.
With another sigh, he shook his head and forced himself to walk away, ignoring the way his heart was racing for all the wrong reasons.
Jungkook stood frozen in place, his heart hammering against his ribs as he stared at his reflection in the mirror. His fingers curled around the silky fabric of his shirt, tracing the spot where Taehyung's fingers had flicked open the button just moments ago. His skin still burned there, as if the warmth of Taehyung's touch had seeped straight into his bloodstream.
The way Taehyung had looked at him—slow, deliberate, eyes dragging over every inch of him—had sent a shiver down his spine. It had been intense, too intense. Jungkook wasn't used to being on the receiving end of that kind of attention from Taehyung. And yet, for a brief moment, it had felt like he was the only thing Taehyung could see.
His breath came out shaky.
But then, just as easily as he had unraveled Jungkook, Taehyung had walked away—leaving behind a single sentence that refused to leave Jungkook's mind.
" It's a shame, That, you won't be wearing it for me."
Jungkook's jaw clenched, his grip tightening on his shirt.
Taehyung had flustered him, teased him, but at the same time, he had completely dismissed himself from the equation—as if the idea of Jungkook dressing up for him was ridiculous.
As if he didn't care.
Frustration bubbled up in Jungkook's chest, mixing with the lingering heat of embarrassment. Why did Taehyung always do this to him? Why did he have to say things like that, look at him like that, only to act as if it meant nothing?
Jungkook tore his gaze away from the mirror, his pulse still racing.
He didn't know what game Taehyung was playing, but what frustrated him the most—what really got under his skin—was the fact that despite everything, despite how flustered he was, a small, traitorous part of him wished he was wearing it for Taehyung.
After an eventful shopping trip, their group had settled into a cozy corner of a cafe, drawn together by hunger and the need to unwind.
The café was warm and inviting, the soft hum of conversation blending with the faint clinking of cutlery and the comforting aroma of freshly brewed coffee.
Jungkook, determined to sit next to Taehyung, had subtly maneuvered himself toward the open seat beside him—only for Taehyung to rise with a casual stretch and smoothly slide into the spot between his eomma, Soyeon, and his imo, Hana.
Jungkook's face fell instantly, his lips jutting out into a pout as he dropped into the seat between Jimin and Seokjin instead. He huffed quietly, stirring his drink with unnecessary force, but Taehyung didn't even glance his way.
At least, not directly.
From the corner of his eye, Taehyung could see Jungkook's sulking expression, the way his lower lip jutted out just enough to tempt him. A dangerous thought flickered in his mind—how easy it would be to lean over and kiss that pout away, to trace his thumb over Jungkook's lips and smooth away his frustration.
But he controlled himself.
Instead, Taehyung poured all his energy into charming their mothers, flashing his signature boxy smile as he leaned toward them.
"Imo, Eomma, you both look stunning today," he said smoothly, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "I swear, you get younger every time I see you."
Hana chuckled, patting his cheek fondly. "You really know how to flatter a woman, Taehyung-ah."
Soyeon shook her head, smiling. "Don't encourage him too much, Hana-ah. He already knows he's our favorite."
"Oh, I better be," Taehyung teased, pressing a hand to his chest in mock offense. "Otherwise, my heart might just shatter."
Their laughter rang through the café, warm and easy, but Jungkook wasn't paying attention to the conversation. His eyes were locked onto Taehyung, completely captivated.
He had seen Taehyung's smile a million times before, had heard that deep, honeyed voice smooth-talk his way through countless situations, but right now? Right now, Jungkook was mesmerized.
The way Taehyung's eyes crinkled when he laughed, the sheer light that radiated from him—it was almost unfair.
Jungkook's grip tightened around his fork, his earlier frustration mixing with something softer, something he wasn't quite ready to name.
Seokjin, who had been watching Jungkook's blatant staring for the past five minutes, leaned in with a knowing smirk.
"You're staring," he whispered.
Jungkook startled, his ears burning as he snapped his gaze back to his plate. "I—I was not."
Jimin snorted. "You definitely were."
Jungkook groaned, shoving a spoonful of food into his mouth to avoid further humiliation.
Meanwhile, across the table, Taehyung tilted his head slightly, allowing himself a small, satisfied smirk.
This is fun.
Attempt #3– Jungkook's Cooking Strategy
Jungkook had been pacing in his room for the past thirty minutes, deep in thought. He was determined to get Taehyung's attention, but his Second attempt also had failed miserably. Taehyung was enjoying this game too much, effortlessly slipping through his grasp every time Jungkook tried to get close.
But Jungkook wasn't about to give up.
Then, suddenly, he remembered something.
Earlier that day, Soyeon imo had casually mentioned a dish Taehyung absolutely loved. A dish he would do anything for.
"What was it again?" Jungkook tapped his chin, trying to recall. Then it hit him—Gyeran-jjim.
A soft, fluffy, and perfectly steamed Korean egg dish.
Not too spicy, not too overwhelming—just warm, comforting, and something Taehyung could never resist.
A slow smirk spread across Jungkook's lips. Perfect.
Without wasting another second, he hurried down to the kitchen, rolling up his sleeves with a newfound sense of purpose. He was going to make the best Gyeran-jjim Taehyung had ever tasted.
As Jungkook set out the ingredients, the quiet hum of conversation from the living room caught his attention. His mother, Hana, and his imo, Soyeon, were seated comfortably on the couch, watching him with growing curiosity.
Hana, unable to hold back any longer, finally asked, "Jungkook-ah, what exactly are you doing?"
Jungkook, focused on cracking eggs into a bowl, replied cheerfully, "I'm making Gyeran-jjim."
Soyeon raised an eyebrow. "Oh? And who is this for?"
Jungkook smiled proudly. "For Taehyungie."
At that, Hana and Soyeon shared a knowing look before Soyeon turned back to Jungkook with a teasing glint in her eyes. "Ahh... So, you think food will win over my son?" she teased. "Interesting strategy."
Jungkook's stirring hand faltered for a second. "I-It's not like that! I just—he likes it, so I thought—"
Soyeon smirked. "Mmm, of course."
Before Jungkook could defend himself further, footsteps sounded from the stairs.
Namjoon and Seokjin, freshly changed into more comfortable clothes, had come down just in time to catch the conversation.
"Did I hear that right?" Seokjin asked, eyes twinkling with mischief. "Our Jungkookie is cooking for someone special?"
Namjoon folded his arms, grinning. "Not just anyone. Taehyung."
Jungkook groaned as he felt a familiar heat creeping up his neck. "Hyung's, please."
But the teasing didn't stop there.
A moment later, Jimin strolled into the kitchen, his laughter barely contained. Behind him, their father, Hyunwoo, and Hyunseok samchon joined the growing audience.
Jimin, shaking his head fondly, said, "You're really going all out, huh, Jungkookie?"
Jungkook, now regretting everything, stubbornly turned back to his bowl. "Just let me cook in peace."
Hana chuckled, watching her son struggle. "Alright, alright. We'll stop teasing."
But the amused glances and whispers between them said otherwise.
Jungkook sighed, focusing on the dish. He would deal with their teasing later.
Right now, he had only one mission: make sure Taehyung loves every bite.
Jungkook took a deep breath, rolling his shoulders as he refocused on his task. He wasn't just cooking—he was winning Taehyung over, one step at a time.
He gathered the ingredients on the counter: fresh eggs, anchovy broth, scallions, sesame oil, and a pinch of salt. Simple, yet comforting.
He cracked the eggs into a large bowl, whisking them gently to keep the texture airy. Then, he added the warm anchovy broth slowly, ensuring the mixture stayed smooth. His movements were careful, precise—this wasn't just food; this was a declaration.
After seasoning it lightly with salt, he strained the mixture to remove any lumps, remembering a cooking tip from his imo. Taehyung likes it extra smooth.
With a small, satisfied hum, Jungkook set a traditional earthenware pot (ttukbaegi) on the stove, pouring the mixture in. He placed the lid on top, lowering the heat to let the steam work its magic.
As he waited, he finely chopped some scallions and prepared a drizzle of sesame oil for garnish. The kitchen was quiet except for the gentle bubbling of the dish, and for a moment, Jungkook allowed himself to imagine it—Taehyung taking a bite, his lips curving into that gorgeous smile, eyes crinkling in delight.
A warmth spread through Jungkook's chest. Yeah... that's exactly what I want to see.
Just then, a voice interrupted his thoughts.
"You're smiling like an idiot," Jimin teased from the side, making Jungkook nearly drop the wooden spoon in surprise.
"Hyung!" Jungkook hissed, glaring at him.
Jimin simply grinned, peeking over his shoulder. "Smells good. I bet Taehyung's gonna love it."
Jungkook huffed, but his ears turned red. He turned back to the pot, checking the texture with a spoon. It had set perfectly—soft, fluffy, and silky smooth.
With a satisfied nod, he turned off the heat, sprinkled the chopped scallions on top, and drizzled a few drops of sesame oil for the finishing touch.
Carefully, he lifted the ttukbaegi with mitts, placing it onto a serving tray.
"Alright," Jungkook exhaled. Time to see if this works.
As Taehyung descended the stairs after changing, a heavenly aroma hit his nose, making his stomach churn with hunger. The rich, warm scent of something familiar and comforting filled the air, making it impossible to ignore. His steps slowed as he spotted Jungkook at the dining table, just setting down a steaming dish. Their eyes met, and Jungkook's face instantly brightened.
"Hyung," Jungkook greeted him warmly, his voice filled with affection. "Come sit. I made something for you."
Taehyung clenched his jaw, determined to keep up his act. Despite the way his stomach was practically screaming at him to accept, he crossed his arms and lifted his chin slightly. "I'm not hungry."
Jungkook's expression faltered, disappointment flickering across his features.
By now, everyone was already seated at the dining table, happily waiting to eat. Jungkook had made enough for all of them, but it was obvious who his real target was. Soyeon, who had been watching the exchange, sighed and decided to give her stubborn son a little push.
She opened the lid of the dish, allowing the aroma to intensify, and started serving everyone. Then, she turned to Taehyung with a knowing smile.
"Taehyung-ah, are you sure you don't have an appetite?" she asked innocently. "Jungkookie made Gyeranjjim."
Taehyung's eyes immediately lit up, a flicker of excitement flashing through them before he quickly masked it. His absolute favorite dish—Jungkook had made it?
Still, he was stubborn. He forced a casual shrug. "I already said I'm not hungry."
Soyeon rolled her eyes at him before patting Jungkook's arm. "Let him be, Kookie. Come sit and eat. It smells amazing, I bet it tastes even better."
Jungkook gave her a small, grateful smile, but his shoulders were still tense. This was another failed attempt, wasn't it?
Everyone began eating, and soon, praises started flowing around the table.
"This is so soft and perfectly seasoned!" Seokjin marveled.
"Seriously, Jungkook, this is impressive," Namjoon added between bites.
Even Hyunwoo and Hyunseok nodded in approval, and Hana beamed proudly at her son.
But Jungkook wasn't smiling. He didn't even eat, just idly played with his food. His eyes kept flickering toward Taehyung, who sat stubbornly on the couch, pretending not to care.
For a while, nothing changed—until Taehyung suddenly stood up.
All eyes turned to him as he slowly walked toward the table. Without a word, he grabbed a plate and stretched it toward his Eomma, who was already smirking.
"What's this?" Soyeon teased, her grin widening. "I thought you weren't hungry?"
Taehyung rolled his eyes dramatically. "I just want to taste it. You all are hyping this dish so much, it made me curious."
Jungkook, who had been sulking a moment ago, finally smiled.
Soyeon shook her head, amused, but served him a generous portion. Taehyung picked up his spoon and took his first bite.
The moment the silky, warm egg melted in his mouth; a wave of satisfaction hit him. The balance of flavors, the gentle seasoning—it was perfect.
He almost broke into his signature boxy smile before catching himself.
Instead, he quickly schooled his expression, swallowed, and nonchalantly shrugged.
Jungkook leaned forward, anticipation in his eyes. "How is it? Did you like it, hyung?"
Taehyung lazily twirled his spoon between his fingers. "It's okay."
Jungkook's smile faltered. "Just... okay?"
Taehyung hummed, pretending to think. "They're all hyping it for no reason. I've had better."
Jungkook's shoulders dropped slightly, disappointment evident in his eyes.
Soyeon, who had been silently watching, smacked Taehyung's arm. "Yah! Don't be ridiculous! Jungkookie, it's really good, baby. He's just being a jerk."
Jungkook chuckled softly at that, finally easing up a little.
But Namjoon wasn't about to let it slide. He smirked, leaning forward. "Oh? You said it wasn't that good, but look at you—you've already eaten half of it."
Taehyung froze mid-bite, eyes widening slightly before he quickly put his spoon down. "That's—!"
The entire table burst into laughter, and even Jungkook couldn't hold back a grin.
And as much as Taehyung hated to admit it... the food really was that good.
As the laughter died down, Jungkook finally relaxed, his heart feeling a little lighter at the sight of Taehyung eating something he made. Even if Taehyung refused to admit it, the fact that he had nearly finished his portion spoke volumes.
Still, Jungkook wanted to tease him back, just a little. He leaned forward, resting his chin on his hand as he stared at Taehyung. "So, hyung... if it's just 'okay,' should I not bother cooking for you again?"
Taehyung's chewing slowed. He blinked at Jungkook, then looked at his nearly empty plate. His pride warred with his stomach, and for a brief second, he considered lying—saying he wouldn't care either way.
But before he could say anything, Soyeon swooped in again. "Of course, you should cook for him again! Just ignore him when he acts like this. He's been this way since childhood—always pretending he doesn't want something when he clearly does."
Taehyung groaned, slumping in his chair. "Eomma."
The others chuckled, and Namjoon smirked. "Sounds familiar, huh?"
Taehyung shot his brother a glare, but it was Jungkook who spoke next, a playful glint in his eyes. "Noted. I'll just keep cooking for you anyway, hyung."
Taehyung huffed, shoving another spoonful into his mouth to avoid answering. His face was heating up, though he'd never admit it.
Jungkook, satisfied, finally started eating his own meal properly, his earlier disappointment replaced with a quiet, triumphant smile.
The rest of dinner continued in lighthearted conversation, with occasional teasing directed at both Taehyung and Jungkook. Even Jimin joined in, shaking his head at how obvious everything was.
As the meal wrapped up and dishes were being cleared, Taehyung leaned back in his chair, fully satisfied. He wasn't going to say it out loud, but Jungkook's cooking was really good.
And maybe—just maybe—he was starting to run out of excuses to keep pushing Jungkook away.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Jungkook had grown a little more confident after his third attempt at getting through to Taehyung. He wasn't giving up—if anything, he was more determined than ever. So, he decided to try again. Maybe this time, Taehyung would actually eat the breakfast he made for him.
The only problem? Jungkook wasn't sure what to cook.
With a sigh, he ran a hand through his hair before stepping out of the kitchen and heading to the living room. There, Soyeon, Taehyung's mother, sat on the couch, deep in conversation with his own mother, Hana. They were laughing softly, completely at ease in each other's company.
"Imo," Jungkook called hesitantly, addressing Soyeon. Both women turned to look at him, their expressions immediately lighting up with amusement.
"Jungkook-ah, what is it?" Soyeon asked, tilting her head with a knowing smile.
"I need your help," Jungkook admitted, shifting awkwardly. "Can you tell me what else Taehyung-hyung likes for breakfast apart from toast and eggs? I made that last time, but... he didn't even taste it." He huffed slightly; frustration clear in his voice. "I want to try again."
Soyeon and Hana exchanged a look before bursting into soft laughter. Jungkook's ears turned pink as he realized they were teasing him.
"Aigoo, you're really working hard, aren't you?" Hana teased, reaching out to pat his cheek affectionately. "That's my son."
"I never thought I'd see the day when Jungkook would ask for cooking advice to impress someone," Soyeon mused, pretending to wipe away a tear. "I should write this down."
"Imo," Jungkook groaned, covering his face for a moment, but Soyeon only chuckled.
"Alright, alright," she relented, shaking her head in amusement. "There's something Taehyung has always loved—especially when he's feeling down. It's a childhood favorite, and if you make it right, I think he won't be able to resist."
Jungkook's eyes lit up with interest. "What is it?"
Soyeon leaned in, lowering her voice as if sharing a top-secret mission. "Kimchi fried rice with a soft, runny egg on top. But the key is adding a little bit of cheese and using butter instead of oil. Taehyung used to say it tasted like home."
Jungkook took mental notes, his determination growing. "I can do that."
Soyeon smiled at his enthusiasm. "I'm sure you can. Just don't let the rice stick to the pan."
"I won't," Jungkook promised, already turning to head back to the kitchen.
As he left, Soyeon and Hana exchanged another glance, their amusement shifting into something more tender.
"He's really trying," Hana said softly.
Soyeon nodded, watching Jungkook disappear into the kitchen. "Yes, he is." A fond smile curved her lips. "And I think my son is trying not to show it, but he sees it too."
Jungkook stood in the kitchen, sleeves rolled up as he focused on preparing the dish exactly as Soyeon had described. He carefully melted butter in the pan, the rich scent filling the air as he added chopped kimchi, letting it sizzle. The sound was satisfying, and he couldn't help but smile slightly.
"This time, he has to eat it," Jungkook muttered to himself as he stirred the rice, coating it with the sufficient spicy, savoury flavors. He sprinkled in a handful of shredded cheese, watching it melt beautifully into the dish.
Just as he was cracking an egg to cook it sunny-side up, Jimin walked in, rubbing his eyes sleepily. He was still in his pajamas, hair a complete mess. His gaze landed on Jungkook, then on the pan, and his lips curled into a knowing smirk.
"Oh, wow. Someone's working hard this morning."
Jungkook huffed, focusing on flipping the egg perfectly. "Not now, hyung."
Jimin ignored the warning and leaned against the counter, watching Jungkook intently. "Kimchi fried rice, huh? Is That Taehyung's favorite too? You must have done your research."
Jungkook flipped off the stove and grabbed a spoon. "Imo told me."
Jimin hummed, stealing a piece of cheese from the counter and popping it into his mouth. "You know, for someone who keeps saying he's not desperate, you're trying really hard."
Before Jungkook could answer, another voice chimed in.
"Trying? More like proving himself worthy of Taehyung's attention."
Jungkook groaned as Seokjin entered the kitchen, an amused look on his face. He made a beeline for the stove, peering at the dish. "Oh, you're making this? I thought you'd stick to toast and eggs forever."
Jungkook rolled his eyes. "You guys act like I can't cook."
Seokjin took a dramatic pause. "I mean..."
Jimin burst out laughing, and Jungkook shot them both a glare.
"For your information, I can cook," Jungkook huffed, crossing his arms. "And this is going to be perfect."
Seokjin smirked. "Perfect for who?"
Jungkook groaned. "Hyung—"
Seokjin clapped a hand on Jungkook's shoulder, grinning. "Listen, I'm just saying, if Taehyung eats this without complaint, I'll believe you've made progress."
Jimin added, "And if he actually compliments it, maybe you'll finally get somewhere."
Jungkook exhaled sharply, looking down at the plate. He had done his best. Now, all that was left was to bring it to Taehyung.
Seokjin leaned in. "Oh, and if he doesn't eat it?"
Jimin smirked. "I guess we'll be eating Jungkook's broken pride for breakfast instead."
Jungkook groaned again. "I hate you both."
Jimin and Seokjin only laughed as Jungkook grabbed the plate and walked out, determined to succeed this time.
Jungkook carried the plate carefully, his heart thumping against his ribs as he made his way to Taehyung. The older was lounging in the dining area, scrolling through his phone with an air of nonchalance. When Jungkook placed the dish in front of him, Taehyung barely spared it a glance.
"I made this for you," Jungkook said, trying not to sound too eager.
Taehyung didn't even glance at it. Instead, he let out a hum, still scrolling. "Oh?" His voice was cool, disinterested. "You're still trying?"
Jungkook's stomach twisted at the indifference in his tone. He had spent so much time making the dish perfect, hoping—just hoping—that this time Taehyung would actually eat it. That he'd see Jungkook's effort.
The silence stretched. Jungkook swallowed, his voice quieter this time. "You didn't eat the breakfast I made last time... I thought I'd try again."
At that, Taehyung finally looked up. His sharp, beautiful eyes locked onto Jungkook's, and for a brief second, Jungkook thought he saw a flicker of something—something warm. But it was gone in an instant, replaced with nonchalance as Taehyung tilted his head.
"And what if I don't eat it this time either?"
Jungkook blinked, thrown off by the question. His lips parted, trying to think of a response, but he ended up just staring at Taehyung with wide, uncertain eyes. The pout that followed wasn't intentional—his lips just naturally curved downward, his entire expression morphing into disappointment.
The effect was immediate.
Taehyung internally cursed, gripping his phone tighter. This little pouty bunny will be the death of me.
His lips twitched, barely suppressing a smile. Ugh. He was supposed to be making this difficult for Jungkook, not crumbling because of that face. He sighed dramatically before smirking, deciding to switch tactics.
"You really want me to eat it?"
Jungkook's entire face brightened instantly, nodding so fast that his fluffy hair bounced slightly. "Yes!"
A chorus of laughter and coos echoed from the others in the room.
"Aigoo, look at him," Jimin teased, nudging Jungkook's shoulder. "So cute."
"I didn't think Jungkook could look any more like a bunny, but here we are," Seokjin mused, smirking.
"Hopeless," Namjoon muttered under his breath, shaking his head fondly.
Taehyung rolled his eyes at everyone's reactions before leaning forward, resting his chin on his palm. "Then feed me."
The room fell silent.
Jungkook's entire body stiffened. "...W-What?"
"You heard me." Taehyung smirked, enjoying the way Jungkook's ears turned bright red. "Come on, if you want me to eat it so badly, then feed me, Jungkookie." He tilted his head, eyes glinting with mischief. "It's not like you haven't done it before."
Jungkook made a strangled noise. "H-Hyung! Not in front of everyone!"
Taehyung merely shrugged. "Why not? Don't you remember?" He tapped his chin, pretending to think. "That night when your friend Yugyeom came over for dinner, you cooked something for me because I wasn't feeling well. And not only did you cook, but you fed me, too."
Jungkook groaned audibly as laughter exploded around them.
Jimin clutched his stomach. "Oh my God, he did?"
Seokjin whistled. "Ah, Jungkook, you're done for."
Meanwhile, Hyunwoo shook his head at his son's misery while Hyunseok grinned, clearly proud of Taehyung's boldness. "That's my boy," he murmured.
Jungkook whined, covering his face. "Hyung, why are you bringing that up now?"
"Why not?" Taehyung replied easily, before turning to Hana with a dramatic sigh. "Imo, you tell me. If I asked you to feed Hyunwoo samchon, would you deny me?"
Hana, highly entertained, played along. "Nope, I'd feed your samchon."
Taehyung turned back to Jungkook smugly. "See? Your eomma knows how to show affection to her loved ones."
Then, turning to his own mother, he grinned. "Eomma, what about you? If we asked you to show affection to Appa, would you back down?"
Before Soyeon could respond, Taehyung smirked. "Oh, never mind. We don't even have to ask. Everyone already knows all you two do is PDA."
Soyeon's eyes widened as her cheeks flushed. "Yah! Don't talk to your eomma like that, you punk!" She swatted at him, but then huffed, crossing her arms. "But yes, I wouldn't back down from showing affection to your appa."
Hyunseok, thoroughly amused, chuckled. "Well, he's not wrong."
Taehyung smirked in victory and turned to Jungkook, whose face was now buried in his hands. "See?"
Then, just to push it further, Taehyung turned to Seokjin. "Hyung, will you—"
"Oh my God," Jungkook groaned, cutting him off. "Stop asking everyone and embarrassing them!" He exhaled sharply, finally giving in. "Fine! You want me to feed you? I will!"
The room erupted into cheers and laughter.
Jungkook hesitantly sat beside Taehyung, looking far too flustered for someone who had been so determined moments ago. He picked up the spoon, scooped a bite of kimchi fried rice, and—after swallowing his nerves—held it up to Taehyung's lips.
Taehyung, who had been enjoying his little game, suddenly found himself unable to look away. The way Jungkook's hands trembled slightly, the way his bottom lip was caught between his teeth, and the sheer warmth in his eyes as he fed him...
It did something to Taehyung's heart.
Taehyung hummed as he chewed, his tongue flicking out to lick a stray bit of sauce from his lips. "It's... alright," he muttered, glancing away as if the food wasn't anything special. "A little bland, maybe."
Jungkook's face fell slightly. "Bland?" he echoed, gripping the spoon a little tighter.
Taehyung shrugged, playing with the sleeve of his shirt. "Yeah. I mean, it's edible, I guess." He opened his mouth again, waiting for the next bite like it was no big deal.
Jungkook, still frowning, fed him another spoonful. Taehyung accepted it without hesitation, maintaining his unimpressed façade.
But inside? Inside, he was thriving. The flavors burst in his mouth, rich and perfectly balanced, and he had to fight the urge to close his eyes in bliss. His taste buds were practically doing cartwheels, but he forced himself to stay composed, resting his chin in his hand as if bored.
Jungkook sighed. "You better finish it," he muttered, his ears still burning red.
Taehyung lazily opened his mouth for another bite, eyes flickering up to Jungkook's. "Since you're feeding me, I guess I will." He barely stopped himself from grinning as Jungkook scoffed, shaking his head.
The entire family burst into laughter again.
Seokjin sighed. "Ah, young love."
Jimin sighed dramatically. "I wish I had someone to feed me too."
Namjoon rolled his eyes. "Don't start."
Meanwhile, Taehyung smirked at Jungkook, watching his flustered expression with amusement. Too easy.
But then Jungkook turned to him, pouting slightly in embarrassment.
And suddenly, Taehyung's smirk faltered.
His heart stuttered.
Crap. This little pouty bunny really will be the death of me.
Jungkook sat beside Taehyung, gripping the spoon tightly as he continued feeding him. His heart was still racing from all the teasing, but he refused to let Taehyung get under his skin. Not this time.
Taehyung, however, had other plans.
Just as Jungkook lifted another bite to Taehyung's lips, Taehyung suddenly grabbed the spoon from his hand.
Jungkook blinked. "H-Hyung?"
Taehyung smirked, scooping up some rice. "What? You fed me, so I should return the favor, shouldn't I?"
Jungkook immediately leaned away. "No, no, that's not necessary—"
Taehyung rolled his eyes. "Jungkook." His tone was patient but firm, like he was dealing with a stubborn child. "Didn't I say love should be shown, not just said?" He gave a mock sigh. "I guess you don't love me enough to let me do this."
Jungkook sputtered. "That's not—"
"Say 'ahh,'" Taehyung cut him off, holding the spoon up.
Jungkook clamped his lips shut.
The room exploded with laughter.
"Oh my God, he looks like a little kid refusing medicine," Jimin wheezed, slapping Seokjin's arm.
Seokjin smirked. "Come on, Jungkookie, open wide for Taehyungie~"
Jungkook shot them a glare, ears burning. "Hyung!"
Taehyung, looking entirely too pleased with himself, waved the spoon closer. "It's just food, Jungkook." His voice dropped to a lower, teasing lilt. "What are you so nervous about?"
Jungkook wasn't nervous.
Okay—maybe he was.
It wasn't the food. It wasn't even the ridiculous scene unfolding around him, with Jimin doubled over laughing and Seokjin making things worse with his singsong teasing. It was Taehyung. The way he sat there, completely at ease, eyes twinkling with mischief as he held the spoon up, waiting. The way his voice had dropped into that teasing, coaxing lilt that made Jungkook's stomach twist.
And worst of all? The way Taehyung wasn't backing down.
Jungkook knew Taehyung—knew his stubborn streak, knew that once he set his mind to something, he would see it through. If Jungkook refused, Taehyung would only double down, would only make this worse, would only stretch this out until Jungkook gave in.
Jungkook let out a sharp breath through his nose, glaring at Taehyung like that might somehow intimidate him. It didn't. If anything, Taehyung only looked more amused, tilting his head slightly as if to say, What's taking you so long?
There was no escape.
With a deep, resigned sigh, Jungkook finally leaned forward, parting his lips just enough to take the bite.
Taehyung watched intently as Jungkook finally leaned in, lips parting just enough to accept the bite. Slowly, he guided the spoon to Jungkook's lips. Jungkook hesitated, then finally took the bite, chewing quickly so he could end this as fast as possible.
Taehyung smirked.
Oh, this was fun.
He leaned in slightly, chin resting on his palm as he studied Jungkook with an infuriatingly knowing look. "That wasn't so hard, was it?" he mused, voice dipping into that slow, lazy drawl.
Jungkook shot him a glare, cheeks slightly puffed as he chewed, but Taehyung only chuckled, tapping the spoon against his lips in thought.
"Hmm," he hummed, dragging the sound out as he reached for another bite. "You know, you looked kind of cute just now. Almost like a puppy."
Jungkook nearly choked.
The room erupted with laughter again, but Taehyung barely paid attention. His focus was on the way Jungkook's ears burned red, the way his eyes darted away for just a second before snapping back in defiance.
Taehyung twirled the spoon between his fingers, lips quirking.
"Ready for another?" he teased, holding up the next bite.
Jungkook groaned. "Taehyungie—"
But Taehyung only grinned, waving the spoon closer. Let's see how far I can push you, Jungkookie.
Taehyung merely lifted a brow, unfazed. "What?" he asked, tilting his head, the picture of innocence—except for the unmistakable glint of mischief in his eyes. "It's just food. Or are you nervous again?"
Rolling his eyes Jungkook leaned in once more, lips parting.
Taehyung, eyes twinkling, took his time guiding the spoon forward, slow and deliberate, until it brushed against Jungkook's lips. A smirk played on his face as he watched Jungkook take the bite, chew stiffly, and swallow, his throat bobbing.
"Mmm," Taehyung hummed, feigning thoughtfulness. "You're really obedient today, huh?"
Jungkook choked.
And then—
"Wait," Taehyung murmured.
Jungkook barely had time to react before Taehyung reached forward, his thumb swiping gently over the corner of Jungkook's lips.
Jungkook's entire soul left his body.
The room went silent.
His breath caught as Taehyung casually brought his thumb to his lips—
And licked it.
Jungkook short-circuited.
His vision blurred. His heart stopped beating. The warmth of Taehyung's touch still lingered, and his brain was trying to process what the hell had just happened.
Taehyung, completely unaffected, leaned back and smiled.
"Can't waste food," he murmured.
Chaos erupted.
Jimin let out a high-pitched scream. "WHAT DID I JUST WITNESS?!"
Seokjin howled. "TAEHYUNG, YOU MENACE!"
Namjoon just sighed deeply, rubbing his temples. "Why am I even here?"
Hana and Soyeon? Absolutely losing it. Hyunseok just sat back with a proud smirk.
Meanwhile, Jungkook—
Jungkook was frozen.
He couldn't move. He couldn't breathe. He was stuck staring at Taehyung, wide-eyed, lips still tingling from where Taehyung had touched him.
Taehyung tilted his head, eyes twinkling with mischief. "You okay, Jungkookie?"
Jungkook was not okay.
Jungkook had barely managed to catch his breath when he felt warmth near him again.
Before he could react, Taehyung leaned in—so close that Jungkook could feel his breath ghosting over his ear. A shiver ran down his spine as Taehyung's voice dropped to a low, velvety whisper.
"You want my forgiveness, my love... don't you, bun?"
Jungkook's breath hitched. His fingers twitched against the table.
Taehyung chuckled, the sound rich and teasing, as he tilted his head slightly, lips almost brushing the shell of Jungkook's ear.
"But tell me... will you be able to show this kind of affection to me in front of everyone?"
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut. His heart was pounding.
Taehyung leaned even closer, his voice like silk wrapping around Jungkook, pulling him in, suffocating in the best way.
"I am like this, Jungkookie. I don't like to hide my love in front of anyone."
Jungkook swallowed hard.
"Will you be able to handle that?"
A sharp inhale.
Jungkook felt like the entire room was watching them, but he couldn't even think about anyone else right now. Not when Taehyung was right there—too close, too warm, too dangerous.
Silence stretched between them, thick and heavy with unspoken emotions.
Jungkook's ears burned. His lips parted slightly, but no words came out.
Taehyung smirked.
Jungkook's face burned, his hands clenched into fists, and his entire existence was now dedicated to trying not to spontaneously combust.
And then—
"I-I need to—" His voice cracked. He pushed back from the table so fast that his chair nearly toppled over. "I need WATER."
Then, without another word, he bolted from the room.
Laughter erupted behind him.
Jimin wiped a tear from his eye. "Oh my god, this is the best thing that's ever happened to me."
Seokjin clapped a hand on Taehyung's shoulder, grinning. "Taehyung, you're evil."
Taehyung smirked, twirling the spoon in his fingers. "I know."
Hyunseok chuckled. "He learned it from me."
Hyunwoo sighed, shaking his head. "God help Jungkookie."
Soyeon giggled. "God help all of us."
And in the kitchen, Jungkook pressed his forehead against the fridge, willing himself to calm down.
Jungkook's pulse roared in his ears.
Could he handle it?
Could he love Taehyung the way Taehyung wanted to be loved? Out in the open, without hesitation, without fear?
Jungkook wasn't sure.
But he knew one thing.
No matter how much he tried to run, Taehyung would always pull him back in.
And God help him—he wanted to be caught.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The last few days of the Kim's stay in Korea had passed in a blur, slipping through Jungkook's fingers like sand. He had tried—God, he had tried. There had been moments where he thought he was getting through to Taehyung, moments when the distance between them felt smaller, when Taehyung's gaze softened just enough to give him hope. But it was never quite enough.
There was still a wall between them, built from wounds that hadn't healed, words left unsaid, and fears neither of them had fully confronted. Taehyung remained guarded, uncertain, as if afraid that letting Jungkook too close would only lead to more pain. And maybe he wasn't wrong.
Jungkook still hadn't answered his question that had been lingering between them, a question that had settled in his chest like a weight he couldn't shake.
"I don't believe in hiding love from the world. If I love someone, I want to love them out loud, without shame, without hesitation. Can you do that? Can you love me exactly like that?"
Jungkook had wanted to say yes. The words had been right there on the tip of his tongue. But the truth—the ugly, suffocating truth—was that he didn't know if he could. Not because he didn't love Taehyung, but because he wasn't sure he knew how to love him in the way he deserved.
And now, time was slipping away. The day of the Kim's departure was drawing near, each hour bringing them closer to the inevitable moment when Taehyung would board a plane and put an ocean between them. The thought sent a sharp pang through Jungkook's chest, a gnawing fear that no matter how much he tried, no matter how much he wanted to bridge the distance, it might never be enough.
Because once Taehyung was gone, what would be left?
Would Jungkook still have a chance to win him back, or was he already losing him for good?
Fate, it seemed, had its own plans.
Jungkook had barely wrapped his head around trying to win Taehyung over when another twist changed everything—his family had decided to join the Kim's in the U.S. for the next few months, staying until Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding.
Soyeon had insisted they come, her invitation warm and persuasive. But what Jungkook didn't know was that the idea hadn't come from her alone.
It was Taehyung.
He had suggested it to his eomma, casually, as if it was nothing more than a passing thought. But the truth ran deeper. He hadn't been able to shake off the uneasy feeling settling in his chest at the thought of putting an ocean between him and Jungkook—especially when things between them remained unresolved.
He wouldn't admit it, not even to himself, but the idea of distance scared him more than he let on.
Jungkook still hadn't given him a real answer.
Or rather, Taehyung already knew Jungkook's answer. He just knew Jungkook hadn't figured out how to say it yet.
So, he would wait.
He had already been waiting.
But waiting felt easier when Jungkook was close, where Taehyung could see the proof of his efforts, where he could feel the shift happening between them in small, careful steps.
Soyeon, ever perceptive, had understood the true reason behind Taehyung's suggestion. But she had acted as if it was nothing more than a perfect plan, brushing aside any deeper meaning. If this was what it took to see her son happy, then so be it.
So, the Jeons were coming.
And Jungkook—though relieved—couldn't shake off the feeling that this was more than just luck.
Three more months. He had three months before Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding, and in that time, he vowed to win Taehyung's heart back. The thought of leaving things unfinished, of not being able to make Taehyung fall in love with him again, had been consuming his thoughts. But now, with this new chance, he was determined to prove to Taehyung that he could be the person he needed him to be.
It wouldn't be easy—Taehyung was stubborn, and the emotional walls he had built around himself were tall and hard to scale. Yet, Jungkook was ready to take on the challenge. He would be patient, persistent, and more honest with his feelings than ever before. He would show Taehyung that he still cared deeply, that the love they once shared was still alive in his heart.
As the plane ascended into the sky, Jungkook stared out the window, a mix of hope and determination filling him. He had time. Time to prove to Taehyung that their bond was worth fighting for. And he wouldn't stop until Taehyung remembered the love they once had—and realized that he still had the power to fall for him all over again.
The moment the plane touched down in the U.S., the excitement in the air was palpable. Jungkook had never been here before, and the possibilities seemed endless. He was thrilled not only by the idea of exploring a new place but also by the chance to finally win Taehyung's heart. He couldn't stop imagining all the things they could do together in this new setting. He was ready to show Taehyung that he still cared, no matter the distance or time that had passed.
As they exited the airport, two cars were waiting for them at the entrance, just as Taehyung had arranged. The air was filled with excitement as everyone climbed into their respective vehicles. Jungkook, especially, was bubbling with enthusiasm. This was his first time in the U.S., and everything felt like a new adventure—though his thoughts were still mostly occupied with the goal of winning Taehyung's heart.
As the cars pulled up to the Kim family home, Jungkook and Jimin were in awe. They had only ever seen the house through video calls, but now, standing before it in person, it was even more magnificent than they had imagined. The grand, elegant structure, with its blend of modern design and traditional touches, was absolutely mesmerizing.
"Wow, this place is amazing," Jungkook whispered, eyes wide with admiration.
"Yeah, it's like a dream," Jimin added, equally impressed. His eyes moved from one side of the house to the other, taking in every detail.
Hana and Hyunwoo, too, couldn't help but express their admiration for the stunning home. "It's so beautiful," Hana said softly, her voice full of awe. "You never really get the full sense of it until you see it up close."
Soyeon and Hyunseok both smiled warmly, clearly pleased by their guests' reactions. "Thank you for your kind words," Soyeon said graciously, giving them a nod. "Please, come inside. We're happy you like it."
As they entered the house, Jungkook's eyes widened, taking in the intricate decor, the beautiful furnishings, and the way the house effortlessly blended comfort with elegance. He couldn't help but glance at Taehyung, walking beside him. Taehyung noticed the awe on Jungkook's face, but quickly masked any reaction, keeping his expression neutral as he focused ahead. The brief moment of connection didn't go unnoticed by Jungkook, though, and he felt a flutter in his chest.
Jimin, catching the exchange between the two, couldn't help but smile at the sight of his brother's reaction. "You are like little kid seeing a castle for the first time," he teased with a grin.
Namjoon and Seokjin, trailing behind them, shared amused glances. "It's nice to see him so excited," Seokjin said with a chuckle. "This place really does have that effect."
Once inside, Soyeon directed everyone to the living room. "Make yourselves comfortable," she said. "The maids will bring refreshments and drinks shortly."
Everyone settled onto the plush sofas and couches, taking in the beauty of the space. Jungkook, still in awe of the house, ended up sitting beside Hana. His attention, however, kept drifting toward Taehyung, who was seated a little farther away. Taehyung seemed distant, his focus elsewhere as he pretended not to notice Jungkook's lingering glances. Despite his own feelings, he was determined not to let any affection show just yet.
The room was filled with light chatter as the maid brought out refreshments, and everyone enjoyed the peaceful atmosphere. Jungkook, still feeling the weight of the house's grandeur, couldn't help but sneak another glance at Taehyung. Though his heart longed for more, he could see that Taehyung wasn't giving him the attention he had hoped for. That realization stung a little, but Jungkook remained determined. He had come all this way, and he wasn't going to let anything stop him from getting closer to Taehyung.
As everyone settled in, there was a sense of calm, but Jungkook knew that this was only the beginning. Despite the awkward distance between him and Taehyung, he could feel the potential in the air—potential for something more, something that could blossom if he was patient enough to wait for it.
After chatting for a while, Soyeon clapped her hands together, signaling the end of the gathering. She turned to the maids and instructed them to show the Jeons to their rooms. Their luggage had already been sent ahead, and each of them had been assigned separate rooms—Hana and Hyunwoo shared a guest room, Jimin had one to himself, and Jungkook was given another.
Seokjin, who usually stayed in one of the guest rooms when visiting, had willingly agreed to move in with Namjoon. After all, they were engaged now, and no one had questioned it.
As the others stood up to leave, Taehyung was about to excuse himself to his room when his mother stopped him with a sweet—too sweet—smile.
"Taehyung-ah," Soyeon called, eyes twinkling with mischief. "Why don't you show Jungkook to his room?"
Taehyung blinked.
He knew that look. That tone. That barely hidden grin.
And judging by the way the rest of the family exchanged knowing glances, they all knew exactly what Soyeon was up to.
Still, Taehyung only shrugged, keeping his expression impassive. "Sure."
Jungkook, on the other hand, was not as composed. He had already been blushing lightly from the attention, and now, with everyone looking at him, his ears turned a deeper shade of red. But when Taehyung motioned for him to follow, he quickly stood up and trailed behind.
The hallway was quiet as they walked, their footsteps muffled by the plush carpet. Taehyung walked ahead with his usual effortless confidence, while Jungkook struggled to find words.
The warmth of the evening still lingered in the air as Taehyung led Jungkook down the hallway, their steps echoing in the quiet. The rest of the family had dispersed after Soyeon's not-so-subtle matchmaking attempt, leaving the two of them alone.
Jungkook was painfully aware of the way everyone had looked at them before they left—knowing smiles, hushed whispers. He had felt his face heat up under their stares, but now, with just Taehyung in front of him, a different kind of nervousness settled in.
Taehyung, as always, looked completely at ease, his posture relaxed, hands tucked in his pockets. He didn't turn around, didn't acknowledge the awkward silence that stretched between them, but Jungkook could feel it—the weight of everything left unsaid.
As they walked, Jungkook's eyes wandered. The Kim household was grand, but it was the small details that stood out to him. The framed pictures along the walls, the faint scent of lavender in the air, the way the lights were dimmed just enough to make everything feel softer, cozier.
And then, there was Taehyung.
Jungkook had spent so long chasing after him with his gaze, yet now, with Taehyung right in front of him, he hesitated.
He wanted to say something—anything—but words felt too heavy on his tongue.
Taehyung must have noticed his hesitation because, without looking back, he suddenly spoke.
"You're quiet," he remarked, his voice carrying easily through the hall.
Jungkook swallowed, feeling his throat go dry. "Uh... yeah."
A chuckle. "Not much of an answer, Jungkookie."
Jungkook sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I don't know what to say."
Taehyung finally stopped walking, turning to face him. His expression was unreadable, but there was something expectant in his gaze.
"You always know what to say," Taehyung pointed out. "At least, you used to."
Jungkook opened his mouth, then closed it.
What was he supposed to say? That he was overthinking everything? That he was scared of messing up again? That being around Taehyung made him feel like he was on the edge of something terrifying and wonderful all at once?
Instead, he exhaled and murmured, "It's different now."
Taehyung tilted his head slightly. "How?"
Jungkook hesitated before meeting his gaze. "Because now... every word feels like it matters."
Taehyung stilled for a moment. Something flickered in his eyes—something that made Jungkook's pulse quicken.
Then, in a quieter voice, Taehyung asked, "And is that a bad thing?"
Jungkook shook his head almost immediately. "No. It's just... I don't want to say the wrong thing."
Taehyung studied him for a second longer before letting out a soft laugh. "Jungkookie," he said, amusement laced in his tone. "You worry too much."
Jungkook pressed his lips together. "Maybe."
Taehyung hummed, turning back around and resuming his steps. "Come on. Your room's just ahead."
Jungkook followed, his thoughts still a mess. But as he walked beside Taehyung, something settled in his chest.
He might not have all the right words yet, but at least... he wasn't walking alone.
Taehyung stopped in front of Jungkook's room, turning to him with an easy smile. With a gentle hand, he pushed the door open and stepped aside.
"Go on in," he said, gesturing toward the room.
Jungkook stepped into the room, his eyes scanning the space that would be his for the next few months. The room was elegant yet simple, with a warm and welcoming atmosphere. The walls were painted a soft ivory, complementing the dark wooden floors. A large bed sat in the center, neatly made with deep navy sheets and a matching comforter. The window on the far side of the room let in a soft evening glow, the curtains slightly drawn back to reveal a glimpse of the garden outside.
A sleek wooden desk was placed beside the window, a few decorative items resting on its surface—a lamp, a small potted plant, and a neatly arranged stack of books. Across from the bed, a dark oak dresser stood, its polished surface gleaming under the soft lighting. There was a small sitting area in the corner, with a comfortable armchair and a low table, making the space feel even more inviting.
Jungkook let out a slow breath, running his fingers over the edge of the desk as he took it all in. It was perfect—comfortable but not overwhelming, personal but not suffocating. It felt... safe.
Taehyung, who had been leaning against the doorframe, watched him with quiet amusement. There was something about the way Jungkook moved—hesitant, like he was still adjusting to being here—that made Taehyung's chest tighten. He knew Jungkook had been nervous about this trip, about being here, about them.
Clearing his throat, Taehyung took a step forward. "If you need anything, just call me," he said, his voice smooth, with a hint of something unreadable.
Jungkook turned to him, eyes warm yet uncertain. "I will."
Taehyung gave him a small nod and was about to turn to leave when—
"Taehyungie."
The sound of his name, spoken so softly yet deliberately, made him freeze. He turned back, eyes locking onto Jungkook's. There was something in his expression—something hesitant yet determined.
Jungkook took a step forward, closing the distance between them. He reached out, his fingers brushing over Taehyung's hand before gently wrapping around it. His grip was firm, steady, yet filled with an underlying nervousness.
"Can we talk for a little bit?" Jungkook asked, his voice barely above a whisper.
Taehyung searched his face for a moment before nodding. "Sure. What is it?"
Jungkook swallowed, his fingers unconsciously tightening around Taehyung's. He took another step forward, so close now that he could see every detail of Taehyung's face—the soft curve of his lips, the depth in his eyes, the way his expression softened despite the guarded look he always carried.
"You said you don't believe in hiding love from the world," Jungkook began, his voice slow, careful. "You asked me if I could love you without shame, without hesitation. If I could love you exactly like that."
Taehyung said nothing, simply watching him, waiting.
Jungkook inhaled deeply, gathering his courage. "I haven't answered that until now because... I wasn't sure how to tell you. I wasn't sure if I even knew how to explain it."
He exhaled shakily, his eyes searching Taehyung's.
"But the moment I realized you'd be leaving for the U.S. soon, that I wouldn't be able to see you for months... I realized the truth." His voice grew firmer now, conviction lacing his words. "So, I want to tell you my answer now."
He took a steadying breath before lifting his gaze, his grip tightening around Taehyung's.
"Will you allow me?"
Taehyung's breath hitched, his heartbeat thrumming loud in his ears. Jungkook's hand was warm around his, his grip firm yet gentle, filled with an emotion that made Taehyung's chest ache. The room felt smaller, quieter, as if the world outside had faded away, leaving just the two of them in this moment.
His lips parted slightly, but he didn't speak, just watching Jungkook intently. He had waited for this—for Jungkook to say something, to give him an answer. And now, here they were.
Taehyung nodded slowly. "Go ahead," he said, voice softer than he intended.
Jungkook swallowed, his thumb unconsciously brushing against the back of Taehyung's hand. His dark eyes held uncertainty, vulnerability, but beneath it all, there was something unwavering.
"When you asked me if I could love you without shame, without hesitation... I wanted to say yes. I really did," Jungkook admitted. "But I was scared. Scared of what it would mean, scared of how much I felt for you, scared of losing something I didn't even know I needed this much."
Taehyung felt his heart clench at Jungkook's words. He didn't move, didn't interrupt, just let Jungkook speak.
"I spent so much time thinking, questioning myself, and trying to make sense of everything. And then, when I thought you'd leave, when I thought I wouldn't have you near me for months, I realized..." Jungkook exhaled shakily, his eyes glistening under the dim lighting. "I can't bear it. I can't bear being apart from you. I don't want to spend my days wishing I had done things differently."
He stepped even closer; his voice steady despite the emotions threatening to overwhelm him.
"I want to love you, Taehyungie," he said, his words raw, unfiltered. "Not in secret, not with hesitation. I want to love you exactly the way you deserve, the way I should have from the start."
Taehyung felt his throat tighten, his fingers twitching in Jungkook's hold. He had dreamed of hearing these words, of Jungkook finally stepping forward instead of retreating. But now that the moment had come, now that Jungkook was standing in front of him, offering his heart without holding back—Taehyung felt frozen.
Jungkook searched his face, as if bracing himself for a response. "Say something," he whispered, almost pleading.
Taehyung blinked, his lips curving into a breathless smile. "You absolute fool," he murmured, voice laced with something achingly tender.
Jungkook blinked, startled. "What?"
"You think I don't already know?" Taehyung shook his head, a quiet chuckle slipping past his lips. "You think I didn't see it every time you looked at me like I was your entire world but refused to admit it?"
Jungkook's ears turned red, but he didn't look away.
Taehyung sighed, his free hand coming up to gently cup Jungkook's face, his thumb grazing his cheek. "I was just waiting, Jungkookie. Waiting for you to say it." His voice dropped to a whisper. "And you did."
Jungkook felt the breath stolen from his lungs at the soft look in Taehyung's eyes. He leaned into the touch instinctively, his lashes fluttering.
Taehyung's fingers curled against his cheek, his gaze flickering over Jungkook's face as if memorizing every inch of him.
"Now," Taehyung murmured, his lips barely a breath away from Jungkook's, "what are you going to do about it?"
Jungkook's breath hitched, his heart pounding so loudly he was sure Taehyung could hear it. Taehyung's words, his touch, the teasing yet tender way he looked at him—it was too much, and yet not enough.
He swallowed, his hand still gripping Taehyung's. "What do you mean?" he asked, voice barely above a whisper.
Taehyung tilted his head, his eyes glinting with something playful yet serious. "You finally said it, Jungkook. You finally admitted that you will love me just the way I want." His fingers traced lightly along Jungkook's cheek. "But love isn't just words. It's action."
Jungkook felt something shift inside him—nervousness, excitement, a rush of emotions that made him dizzy.
"So, I'll ask again," Taehyung continued, his voice softer now, almost a challenge. "What are you going to do about it?"
Jungkook's fingers twitched before they curled around Taehyung's hands more firmly. He knew the answer. He had known it from the moment Taehyung had turned to leave his room, and he had stopped him.
"I'll prove it to you," Jungkook said, determination seeping into his voice. His fingers moved to intertwine with Taehyung's. "Every single day. I won't hide, I won't hesitate, and I won't let fear stop me again."
Taehyung's breath caught, his heart skipping at the sincerity in Jungkook's gaze.
"Then show me," Taehyung murmured, his lips quirking into a small smile. "Don't just say it. Show me that you mean it."
Jungkook took a deep breath, steadying himself. And then, before he could overthink, he took a step closer—so close that their bodies nearly touched. He had to tilt his head up slightly, just a little, to meet Taehyung's eyes properly.
For a second, Taehyung thought Jungkook might hesitate, might pull away like he always did. But this time, he didn't.
Jungkook's hand lifted, resting lightly on Taehyung's shoulder for balance. And then, he leaned in.
Soft. Warm. The gentle press of Jungkook's lips against Taehyung's was slow, deliberate—no rush, no desperation, just quiet certainty. A shiver ran down Taehyung's spine as he felt the warmth of Jungkook's breath against his skin, the subtle tremble in his touch.
And just as Jungkook began to pull away, Taehyung's hands found his waist, gripping firmly, keeping him close.
Before Jungkook could react, Taehyung kissed him back.
This time, it was deeper—still gentle, still slow, but with an intensity that sent a thrill through Jungkook's body. Taehyung's lips moved against his with purpose, as if committing the moment to memory. Jungkook let out a soft, surprised noise before melting into it, his hands instinctively gripping Taehyung's shoulders.
The kiss wasn't hurried, wasn't desperate—but it held weight, held emotions neither of them dared to put into words. Taehyung tilted his head, deepening it slightly, and Jungkook sighed against his lips, gripping him just a little tighter.
When they finally parted, Jungkook was breathless, his cheeks flushed, his lips tingling. But his gaze remained steady, unwavering, filled with silent promises.
"I'll keep proving it, Taehyungie," he whispered, his voice steady despite the rapid beat of his heart. "Just wait and see."
Taehyung blinked, momentarily speechless, his thumb brushing lightly against Jungkook's side where his hands still rested. His lips still tingled from the kiss, warmth spreading down to his chest.
Then, he let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. "You really are something else, Jeon Jungkook."
Jungkook grinned, his dimple making a rare appearance. "I'll take that as a good thing."
Taehyung hummed, tilting his head. "You should."
For the first time in a long while, the weight between them felt lighter. There were still things left unspoken, wounds yet to heal, but in this moment, with Jungkook looking at him like that—with so much love, so much certainty—Taehyung let himself believe.
Maybe, just maybe, this time, they would get it right.
Taehyung exhaled slowly, feeling the warmth of Jungkook's gaze linger even after their kiss had ended. He could still feel the ghost of Jungkook's lips on his, the weight of the promise in his words. A part of him wanted to challenge Jungkook further, to test if his resolve would waver. But another part—one that had waited far too long for this moment—wanted to believe in him, to believe that Jungkook would follow through.
Jungkook didn't move away, still close enough that Taehyung could see every detail of his face—the way his dark lashes framed his eyes, the softness of his skin, the way his lips parted slightly as if caught between words. His hand remained on Taehyung's shoulder, hesitant but unwilling to let go.
He ran his thumb over the fabric of Jungkook's shirt, his touch light, grounding. "You're really set on this, huh?"
Jungkook nodded, his grip tightening on Taehyung's shoulders. "I am." His voice was steady, but his eyes—his eyes were filled with something raw, something pleading. "I know I messed up before, and I know I don't deserve to ask for another chance. But I—" He swallowed hard, gaze never leaving Taehyung's. "I just need you to know that I mean it this time."
Taehyung studied him, his heartbeat steady but strong. The sincerity in Jungkook's voice, the way he was holding on as if afraid Taehyung might slip through his fingers again—it made something inside Taehyung ache.
"You don't need to convince me, Jungkookie." His voice was soft, but firm. "I already know."
Jungkook blinked, his lips parting slightly. "...You do?"
Taehyung hummed, his gaze never wavering. "You think I can't tell the difference between the Jungkook who was too afraid to love me and the Jungkook standing in front of me now?" He tilted his head, a small smirk tugging at his lips. "You're so obvious."
Jungkook let out a short laugh, slightly breathless. "I—I didn't mean to be."
Taehyung smiled, his fingers grazing Jungkook's jaw. "You've always been easy to read." His touch lingered before he finally let his hands drop to his sides.
"Alright then," he murmured. "Let's see how well you keep your word."
Jungkook straightened, determination flickering in his eyes. "I will."
Taehyung gave him one last lingering look before stepping back. "Get some rest, Jungkookie," he said, voice softer now. "It's been a long day."
Jungkook hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Goodnight, Taehyungie."
Taehyung turned toward the door but paused when he reached the frame, glancing back over his shoulder. "Goodnight, Jungkookie."
And then, with a small, knowing smile, he slipped out, leaving Jungkook standing in the middle of his room, heart still racing, fingers still tingling.
Jungkook exhaled, running a hand through his hair before collapsing onto the bed. His lips curled into a small smile, a sense of quiet relief settling over him. This wasn't the end of their story—not even close.
But tonight, for the first time in a long while, he felt like they were finally on the right path.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
As the door clicked shut behind Taehyung, Jungkook stood frozen in place, his heart still pounding against his ribs. The warmth of Taehyung's touch lingered on his skin, his lips still tingling from the kiss they had shared. His fingers curled into fists at his sides, as if trying to grasp onto the moment, to keep it from slipping away.
A breathless laugh escaped him, shaky and disbelieving. He had done it. He had finally said it, finally laid bare everything he had kept bottled up inside. And Taehyung... Taehyung had listened. He had accepted it.
Jungkook exhaled, running a hand through his hair before letting it fall to his side. His legs felt weak, as if the weight of everything he had just confessed was only now settling in. He sank onto the edge of his bed, his fingers brushing over his lips absentmindedly. The memory of Taehyung kissing him back replayed in his mind, sending a shiver down his spine.
A slow, almost disbelieving smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Taehyung believed him.
The thought made his chest feel both light and unbearably full. He flopped back onto the bed, staring up at the ceiling, the ghost of Taehyung's words looping in his head.
"Let's see how well you keep your word."
Jungkook turned his head toward the door, as if expecting Taehyung to still be there. But he wasn't. He was gone—for now. But this time, Jungkook wasn't afraid of the distance between them. Because for the first time, he knew that no matter how far Taehyung went, Jungkook would close the gap.
He had promised.
And he was going to prove it.
Outside, Taehyung leaned against the hallway wall, his hand pressed over his chest. His heart was still racing, the heat of the moment refusing to fade. He closed his eyes, inhaling deeply as if to steady himself, but it did little to ease the emotions swirling inside him.
Jungkook's words, his sincerity, the way he had looked at him—Taehyung had wanted this for so long. He had dreamed of hearing Jungkook say those things, of seeing him take that step forward.
And yet, now that it had finally happened, Taehyung found himself breathless.
His fingers traced over his own lips, remembering the way Jungkook had kissed him—soft, certain, his.
A quiet chuckle slipped past his lips, a mixture of amusement and something deeply, achingly fond. You absolute fool. He had wanted to make Jungkook sweat a little more, had wanted to make him work harder for it. But the moment he saw the raw vulnerability in Jungkook's eyes, all of his defenses had crumbled.
Taehyung let out a slow breath, his smile lingering.
Jungkook had said he would prove it.
And Taehyung?
He was going to make sure he did.
The morning sun had barely begun to spill through the windows when Jungkook stirred awake. His heart was still racing from last night—Taehyung's intense gaze, the sharp words, and the teasing smirk that followed. He squeezed his eyes shut, but the memory only made his face heat up.
With a groan, he buried his face into his pillow, embarrassed by how easily Taehyung affected him.
Shaking off the daze, Jungkook got up and stretched before making his way to the kitchen, where Soyeon was already preparing breakfast.
"Good morning, Jungkook," she greeted with a warm smile.
"Good morning, Imo," Jungkook replied, stepping forward.
Soyeon paused, looking at him with gentle concern. "Did you sleep well?"
Jungkook blinked, momentarily caught off guard before nodding. "Oh—yes, I did. The bed was really comfortable."
Soyeon smiled. "That's good. If you need anything, don't hesitate to ask, alright?"
Jungkook felt warmth spread through him at her kindness. He nodded. "Thank you, Imo."
Soyeon smiled, pleased with his response. "That's good. How did you like your room?"
Jungkook's face brightened as he thought about it. "It's perfect. Elegant yet simple, but still warm and inviting. The navy sheets, the wooden floors, the cozy sitting area—it all felt... safe." He hesitated for a moment before adding, "I really appreciate it. Thank you, Imo."
At that, Soyeon let out a soft chuckle, shaking her head. "Oh, Jungkookie, I wish I could take credit for it, but I wasn't the one who arranged your room."
Jungkook's brows furrowed in confusion. "You weren't?" he asked, tilting his head slightly.
Soyeon's eyes twinkled with amusement as she laughed lightly. "No, dear. It was your Taehyungie. He's the one who made sure everything was just the way you'd like it."
Jungkook's breath hitched. His heart skipped a beat as her words settled in. Taehyung? He was the one who put everything together? Jungkook had never imagined that Taehyung would pay such close attention to his preferences, let alone go out of his way to make him feel comfortable. It wasn't as if they were staying here forever—just a few months—but still, Taehyung had thought of every little detail.
His passion for reading—the neatly arranged stack of books on the desk was proof of that. The soft lighting, the navy sheets, the cozy sitting area—it was all tailored to his taste. Jungkook felt something warm bloom in his chest.
He had always known Taehyung was thoughtful, but this... this was different. This was personal.
A small, grateful smile tugged at Jungkook's lips as he lowered his gaze. He made a silent promise to thank Taehyung later, to let him know just how much it meant to him. Because, even if he hadn't realized it before, this was a gesture of care—of love.
Soyeon, watching the emotions flicker across Jungkook's face, simply smiled to herself before handing him some ingredients. "Since you're up early, would you like to help me with breakfast?"
Jungkook straightened up, eager to do something with his hands. "Of course!" he said enthusiastically, but even as he turned his focus to helping, his thoughts remained on Taehyung.
Taehyung lay awake, his arm draped over his forehead. His mind replayed every second of last night—the way Jungkook had looked at him, the softness in his voice, the desperation in his voice. A smirk tugged at his lips as he shook his head.
"So, Jungkookie," he murmured to himself. "How do you plan on proving yourself?"
He stretched lazily before getting up, taking his time.
Everyone except Taehyung had gathered, the atmosphere light and teasing. Jimin, notice, Jungkook's slightly dazed, almost glowing expression. He raised an eyebrow.
"Why do you look so happy this morning, Kookie?" Jimin teased, smirking.
Jungkook immediately stiffened, his ears turning pink. "I-I don't!"
Seokjin, catching on, leaned forward with a knowing grin. "Oh? He's practically blooming! Jungkookie, do you have something to share?"
Namjoon chuckled, nudging him. "Come on, spill it. What's got you so giddy?"
Jungkook groaned, slumping in his seat. "Hyungggs, stop it."
Soyeon, who had just placed a dish on the table, turned to his defense—though it was clear she was enjoying the teasing just as much. "Aish, let him be, will you?" She shot them a pointed look before turning to Jungkook with an innocent smile. "But really, Jungkookie, what's got you all flustered?"
Jungkook groaned again, face burning. "Imo, not you too..."
Laughter echoed around the table. Just then, Hana, his mother, pulled him into a hug, pressing a kiss to his temple. "Don't tease my Kookie too much," she cooed. "He's still my baby."
Jungkook whined dramatically. "Eomma!"
Once everyone settled down, Soyeon glanced around and noticed the empty seat. "Where's Taehyung?"
At this, her eyes twinkled mischievously before turning toward Jungkook. "Jungkook, why don't you go call him?"
Jungkook nearly choked on his drink. "W-why me?"
Soyeon raised an eyebrow, feigning innocence. "Why not you?"
Jimin smirked, resting his chin on his palm. "Oh, come on, Kookie. What's the big deal? Just go wake him up."
"Oh, Jungkookie," Seokjin drawled, leaning his chin on his palm. "We all know you'd love an excuse to check on him."
Namjoon hummed in agreement. "Besides, we wouldn't want Taehyung to miss breakfast, would we? He must be so tired after yesterday's flight."
Jungkook opened his mouth to protest, only to shut it when he realized everyone was watching him with knowing smiles. His face grew warmer by the second.
"I—I don't know his room," he mumbled, looking down at his plate as if it would save him from their teasing.
Soyeon chuckled, ruffling his hair. "He didn't tell you yesterday?"
Jungkook shook his head.
"Ah, well, it's near yours," she informed him, her voice carrying amusement. "Last room on the same floor."
Jungkook swallowed hard, nodding stiffly as he stood up, trying to ignore the chuckles and hushed whispers behind him.
"Good luck!" Jimin called out, grinning mischievously.
"Tell him we're waiting!" Namjoon added with a smirk.
Jungkook groaned, feeling like his entire family had turned into a group of conspirators against him. He hurried out of the dining room, his ears still burning.
Jungkook hesitated in front of the last door in the hallway. His heart was already racing, his palm slightly sweaty as he lifted his hand to knock. He took a deep breath, shaking his head at himself. Why am I so nervous? It's just Taehyungie.
Except... it wasn't just Taehyung. It was Taehyung—the person who had stolen his heart, challenged him, kissed him, and left him breathless all in one night.
What if he's still asleep?
Jungkook chewed on his lower lip before knocking lightly. "Taehyung-hyung?" His voice came out softer than he intended.
No response.
He frowned, glancing down the hallway before knocking again, this time a little louder. "Taehyung, breakfast is ready."
Still no answer.
Jungkook hesitated, then slowly reached for the doorknob. He wouldn't walk in—just check if it was unlocked. The handle turned easily in his grasp, and before he could second-guess himself, he pushed the door open slightly.
The morning sunlight filtered in through the curtains, casting a golden glow over the room. His eyes instantly found Taehyung, who lay peacefully on the bed, the soft rise and fall of his chest the only movement.
Jungkook's steps were careful, almost hesitant, as he approached. His heart pounded, but not out of nervousness—there was something about watching Taehyung like this, so unguarded, that made his chest feel tight in the best way.
The elder was sprawled on his back, one arm loosely resting over his stomach, his lips slightly parted, dark lashes fanning against his cheeks. The tousled strands of his hair framed his face perfectly, making him look effortlessly Handsome.
Jungkook swallowed.
How is he always so breathtaking?
For a moment, he simply stood there, admiring him. The calmness of his expression, the way his lips looked so soft, the gentle rhythm of his breathing—Jungkook wanted to etch this moment into his memory forever.
But then he remembered why he was here.
He cleared his throat quietly before leaning down slightly. "Taehyungie," he called softly. "Wake up."
No response.
Jungkook pouted. He tried again, voice a little firmer this time. "Hyung, wake up. Breakfast is ready."
Still nothing.
Jungkook sighed, placing his hands on his hips. This is harder than waking Jimin-hyung. He tapped his foot impatiently, wondering what to do next.
Then, his eyes flickered back to Taehyung's face.
So peaceful. So cute.
Jungkook felt his heart stutter, warmth pooling in his chest as he continued to stare. Taehyung looked so perfect like this—his sharp features softened by sleep, his lips looking entirely too tempting.
A dangerous thought crossed Jungkook's mind.
His breath hitched. Should he...?
His gaze darted to the door—it was closed.
Slowly, hesitantly, Jungkook leaned down, his face hovering just above Taehyung's. His heart was hammering, his fingers twitching at his sides. He could feel the warmth radiating from Taehyung's skin, the faint scent of his cologne still lingering from the night before.
Jungkook's lips parted slightly as he inhaled shakily.
And then, before he could second-guess himself, he pressed a soft kiss against Taehyung's cheek.
The moment his lips brushed against Taehyung's skin; a flood of emotions rushed through him. His mind flashed back to his conversation with Soyeon in the kitchen—to the way she had told him that Taehyung had arranged his room, ensuring every little detail suited him perfectly. The books, the colors, the atmosphere—it was all Taehyung's doing.
Jungkook felt a surge of affection overwhelm him. He had never expected Taehyung to go to such lengths just to make him comfortable, to make him feel at home. It was just a temporary stay, but Taehyung had still cared enough to think of his every preference.
His heart swelled as he pulled back slightly, his gaze soft as he looked at Taehyung's sleeping face. "Thank you, Taehyungie," he whispered, his voice barely audible.
He smiled to himself, his fingers briefly brushing over the spot he had just kissed, warmth lingering in his chest. He'd find a way to properly thank Taehyung later. For now, he simply let himself savor the moment.
Then He pulled back slightly, just to take in Taehyung's peaceful face for a moment longer.
Or at least—what he thought was a peaceful face.
Because the moment Jungkook moved to straighten up, strong arms suddenly wrapped around his waist.
"Wha—?!"
In a blur of motion, Jungkook found himself being yanked downward, his body crashing against Taehyung's. His hands instinctively landed on Taehyung's chest, his face mere inches away from the older's.
His wide eyes met Taehyung's—now open, now very much awake—and gleaming with amusement.
"T-Taehyungie?!" Jungkook stammered, his heart practically leaping into his throat.
A slow, lazy smirk spread across Taehyung's lips. "Good morning, Jungkookie."
Jungkook's mind short-circuited.
"You were awake?!" he accused; voice embarrassingly high-pitched.
Taehyung hummed in satisfaction, his grip on Jungkook's waist tightening slightly. "Mmm. I was about to get up for breakfast, but then I heard you coming... so I thought I'd have a little fun."
Jungkook's jaw dropped. "You—You tricked me?!"
Taehyung chuckled shaking his head, "Mhm. I was so curious to see what you'd do next."
Jungkook groaned, his entire face turning an alarming shade of red. He buried it against Taehyung's chest, mumbling something incoherent.
Taehyung grinned, his fingers gently threading through Jungkook's hair. "You're so cute when you're flustered," he mused. "I should pretend to be asleep more often."
Jungkook whined. "Shut up," he mumbled against Taehyung's shirt.
Taehyung only laughed, pulling him closer, enjoying the way Jungkook fit so perfectly against him. He had been awake the whole time, of course. He had heard Jungkook's footsteps, had felt his presence lingering at his bedside, and when Jungkook's voice had called out so sweetly, he'd had to fight back a smile.
But what he hadn't expected was the kiss.
The moment Jungkook's lips touched his skin, warmth had bloomed in his chest, and all his teasing plans had gone out the window. His heart had raced, his stomach had flipped, and in that instant, all he had wanted to do was hold Jungkook close.
And so, he had.
Jungkook squirmed in his hold, but Taehyung's grip around his waist only tightened, keeping him firmly in place. His smirk grew as he tilted his head, eyes gleaming with mischief.
"Btw, were you just kissing me in my sleep?" he asked teasingly, his voice lilting with amusement yet carrying an unmistakable edge.
Jungkook's face burned. "I-I wasn't! I just—" He clamped his mouth shut, realizing there was no excuse that could save him now.
Taehyung chuckled, his fingers lazily tracing patterns on Jungkook's lower back. "Mmm, so you weren't? Then what was that just now?"
Jungkook swallowed hard. His mind was screaming at him to escape, but his body refused to move. He was acutely aware of every point where they touched, of how easily Taehyung was holding him in place.
"Tae, let me go," Jungkook mumbled, voice barely above a whisper.
Taehyung hummed, pretending to consider. "Hmm... No, I don't think I will." His smirk softened into something more sincere, his eyes scanning Jungkook's face with quiet affection. "Not until you tell me why you were thanking me."
Jungkook stiffened. So, he had heard.
A lump formed in his throat as he tried to look anywhere but at Taehyung's piercing gaze. "It's... nothing," he muttered.
Taehyung's fingers trailed up Jungkook's spine, making him shiver. "Liar," he murmured. "Come on, tell me, Jungkookie."
Jungkook's resolve wavered. He could feel his heartbeat in his ears, the weight of Taehyung's expectant stare pressing down on him.
Finally, he let out a sigh, his voice barely above a whisper. "The room... You made sure it had everything I liked, didn't you?"
Taehyung blinked, momentarily surprised. Then, a soft smile graced his lips. "You noticed?"
Jungkook scoffed lightly. "How could I not? Everything... everything was perfect." He bit his lip, his voice growing quieter. "I just... I didn't think you'd go that far. It's not like we're staying here forever, but you still thought of every little thing."
Taehyung's expression softened further. His fingers brushed against Jungkook's cheek, the touch featherlight yet burning. "Of course, I did," he murmured. "You're important to me, Jungkookie."
Jungkook's breath hitched. His heart felt like it was going to burst out of his chest.
Taehyung's gaze lingered on him for a moment before he chuckled, breaking the tension. "Still, kissing me in my sleep? That's bold of you."
Jungkook groaned, burying his face against Taehyung's chest in embarrassment. "Just shut up."
Taehyung only laughed, his arms tightening around Jungkook as if he had no intention of letting go.
And honestly? Jungkook wasn't sure he wanted him to.
Jungkook shifted slightly in his hold, finally peeking up at him with those big, doe eyes. "You're mean," he pouted.
Taehyung grinned. "And you love it."
Jungkook barely had time to react before Taehyung's fingers trailed lazily along his spine, sending an unwelcome thrill down his back. He shivered involuntarily, his breath hitching as Taehyung's touch lingered, featherlight and teasing.
"That was really sweet, Jungkookie," Taehyung murmured, his voice still thick with sleep, but unmistakably amused.
Jungkook blinked, confused. "What?"
Taehyung's smirk widened, eyes glinting with mischief. "You thanking me." He sighed dramatically, stretching beneath Jungkook as if savoring the memory. "If I get such sweet rewards every time, I'll have to make sure I keep doing things to earn them."
Jungkook knew Taehyung would tease him. Of course, he would. And he was doing exactly that, dragging it out mercilessly, savoring every second of Jungkook's flustered reaction.
Jungkook's entire body tensed. "Forget it. Erase it from your memory."
Taehyung chuckled, shifting beneath him until their faces were only inches apart. His eyes gleamed with something more than just amusement—something warm, something soft.
"Why would I?" he mused. "I think I like hearing you thank me like that."
Jungkook's head snapped up, glaring at him. "I take it back."
Taehyung grinned, entirely unfazed. "Too late."
Jungkook huffed, trying once again to escape, but Taehyung held firm, his arms locking around Jungkook's waist with ease.
"Where are you going?" Taehyung teased, tilting his head. "You went through all that effort just to wake me up, and now you want to run away?"
Jungkook scowled, wriggling in his hold. "I didn't sign up for this! I was just trying to—" He cut himself off, realizing he was this close to admitting the kiss out loud.
Taehyung raised an eyebrow, clearly catching on. "Trying to...?"
Jungkook clenched his jaw. "Nothing."
Taehyung's smirk deepened, his grip tightening just slightly. "Oh, come on. You were just so bold a minute ago." His voice dropped, low and teasing. "Kissing me while I was sleeping—"
Jungkook's face flamed. "It was on the cheek!"
Taehyung hummed thoughtfully, pretending to consider. "Still counts. Should I return the favor?"
Jungkook froze.
"Huh?"
Taehyung's gaze flickered—just for a fraction of a second—to Jungkook's lips before he smiled. Slow. Lazy. Dangerous.
"It's only fair, don't you think?"
Jungkook's heart stopped. "N-no—I mean—"
Before he could react, Taehyung moved.
With one swift motion, he rolled them over, flipping their positions effortlessly. Jungkook gasped, his hands flying up to Taehyung's shoulders, but the older boy didn't budge.
The weight of him, the warmth of his body pressed against Jungkook's—it was suffocating. Dizzying. Dangerous.
Jungkook's brain screamed at him to move, to push Taehyung away, to do something—but he couldn't. He could only stare, wide-eyed, as Taehyung hovered above him, his smirk curling at the edges like he was enjoying every second of Jungkook's struggle.
"You kissed me here, right?" Taehyung murmured, fingers ghosting over Jungkook's cheek. His touch was barely there, but it sent a shiver down Jungkook's spine.
Jungkook swallowed thickly, unable to find his voice.
Taehyung let the moment stretch, his eyes dark with amusement, with something unreadable. His breath fanned over Jungkook's cheek, hovering right over the spot where Jungkook had kissed him just moments ago.
Jungkook froze.
Was he actually going to—
Then, just as Jungkook's breath hitched, Taehyung pulled away.
Jungkook blinked, startled by the sudden distance. He barely had time to process it before Taehyung sat back with a satisfied grin, ruffling Jungkook's hair like he hadn't just ruined his entire life.
"Too bad," Taehyung sighed, feigning disappointment. "I'll save it for later."
Jungkook's brain short-circuited.
"WHAT?!"
Taehyung simply laughed, stretching with a yawn. "You should wake me up like this every morning, Jungkookie," he teased, his voice dripping with amusement.
Jungkook scrambled to sit up, his face so hot he was sure he could fry an egg on it. "Absolutely not!"
Taehyung shot him a wink. "We'll see."
Jungkook groaned into his hands, trying to will away the heat burning his face. This was a nightmare.
Taehyung chuckled beside him, clearly enjoying his torment. "You're being awfully dramatic, Jungkookie."
Jungkook shot him a glare, but it lacked any real bite. "You—! You're impossible!"
Taehyung grinned, stretching his arms above his head, his shirt riding up just enough to be distracting. "And yet, you still kissed me."
Jungkook choked on his own breath. "I thanked you!"
"Mmm." Taehyung hummed thoughtfully, tapping a finger against his chin. "With a kiss."
Jungkook clenched his jaw. "It was—" He exhaled sharply, forcing himself to calm down. "It was just on the cheek."
Taehyung nodded. "Exactly." Then he turned, eyes twinkling with mischief. "So why are you so flustered?"
Jungkook sputtered. "I am not flustered!"
Taehyung simply smirked, leaning in closer, his gaze locked onto Jungkook's. "Oh? So, if I kissed you on the cheek right now, you wouldn't react?"
Jungkook's breath caught.
He hated how quickly his mind spiraled at the thought—how his heartbeat stuttered, how the idea of Taehyung leaning in, lips brushing against his skin, sent a wave of heat rushing through him.
He clenched his fists. "You wouldn't."
Taehyung tilted his head. "Wouldn't I?"
Jungkook swallowed hard. "You're just messing with me."
"Of course," Taehyung agreed easily, leaning back with a smug grin. "But you make it so fun, Jungkookie."
Jungkook exhaled shakily, trying to compose himself. He needed to get out of here before Taehyung drove him to actual insanity. He stood abruptly, patting down his clothes. "I'm going downstairs. You should come too. Imo sent me to fetch you for breakfast, but you always manage to distract me."
Taehyung watched Jungkook with a lazy, amused grin. "Oh? And here I thought you enjoyed my distractions."
Jungkook shot him a glare, crossing his arms. "I don't."
Taehyung hummed, clearly unconvinced. "Hmm. Your face tells a different story, Jungkookie."
Jungkook groaned, turning toward the door before his resolve could waver. "Whatever. Just come downstairs for breakfast."
Just as he reached for the handle, Taehyung's voice rang out behind him—smooth, teasing, deadly.
"Oh Wait, Jungkookie."
Jungkook froze. He knew he shouldn't turn around. He knew Taehyung was about to say something that would only make his face flushed more.
But he did it anyway.
Taehyung was now lounging on the bed, propped up on his elbows, looking far too pleased with himself. His eyes gleamed with playful intent, and his lips curled into a devilish grin.
"Next time you kiss me," he said, voice dripping with amusement, "you might want to go for the lips instead."
Jungkook made a strangled noise, whipped back around, and practically ran out the door.
He could still hear Taehyung's laughter echoing behind him.
Breakfast was perfectly normal. Totally, completely, painfully normal.
Jungkook sat at the table, shoulders hunched, face still warm from the morning's ordeal, but nope—no one noticed.
Not his parents, who definitely weren't watching him with far too much amusement, exchanging silent glances as if this was the most entertaining breakfast they'd ever had.
Not Soyeon, who absolutely wasn't smiling softly every time Jungkook ducked his head, avoiding eye contact like his life depended on it.
Not Namjoon, who definitely wasn't smirking behind his coffee cup, looking between Jungkook and Taehyung as if he had already solved some great mystery.
Not Seokjin, who for sure wasn't wiggling his eyebrows every time Jungkook made the mistake of looking up.
No one noticed how his ears were still red, or how he flinched every time Taehyung so much as breathed in his direction.
No one noticed the way Taehyung was entirely too smug, lazily sipping his tea as if he hadn't just spent the morning making Jungkook question every life decision he had ever made.
And especially, absolutely, completely, no one noticed when Taehyung leaned in just slightly and murmured, "You should really wake me up like that more often, Jungkookie."
Not a single person saw the way his fingers tightened around his chopsticks like he was considering murder.
And they definitely didn't hear Seokjin mutter, "God, just kiss already," under his breath—earning a quiet snort from Namjoon and a warning glare from Jungkook.
Nope.
Absolutely no one noticed.
Jungkook was totally safe.
He was just going to die out of embarrassment.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Days had passed since that morning, and Jungkook had been suffering.
And not in the cute, flustered, "oh no, he's teasing me" kind of way.
No. This was real suffering.
Because Kim Taehyung wouldn't let him breathe.
Not for a second. Not for a moment. Not even when Jungkook begged the universe for just a little peace.
Wherever Jungkook went, Taehyung was there—smirking, teasing, watching him with that infuriatingly soft gaze that made Jungkook's heart do very stupid things.
At first, it was the small things:
A lingering touch on Jungkook's wrist when he passed him something.
A low, teasing whisper of "You're so cute when you're flustered, Jungkookie."
A dramatic sigh followed by "Ah, I miss the days when you used to be bold. What happened to the Jungkookie who kissed me first that morning, hmm?"
Which had nearly made Jungkook choke on air.
But then, Taehyung escalated.
Gone were the subtle touches. Now, his presence was constant—lingering, warm, and utterly inescapable. He had no problem standing too close, fingers grazing Jungkook's wrist in passing, his arm brushing against Jungkook's waist when they walked side by side. It was always fleeting, always soft, but it stayed with Jungkook long after Taehyung had moved away.
It was the way Taehyung looked at him too—like he knew exactly what he was doing. Like he was waiting.
Jungkook tried to ignore it. He really did. But Taehyung was persistent in the quietest ways.
Like when they sat on the couch, Taehyung beside him, his arm stretched across the backrest. His fingers barely touched Jungkook's shoulder, a ghost of warmth, but every so often, he'd move—fingertips brushing against Jungkook's neck in a slow, absentminded way. Jungkook knew it wasn't accidental. Not when Taehyung's lips curved just slightly, not when his eyes flickered to Jungkook's face, watching.
Or when Jungkook was in the kitchen one morning, making himself coffee, only for Taehyung to slip behind him, moving far too close for someone who didn't even drink the stuff.
Jungkook froze as Taehyung reached past him, the warmth of his chest barely pressing against Jungkook's back, his breath slow and steady against the side of Jungkook's neck.
"You always drink this bitter stuff," Taehyung murmured, voice dipping low. His fingers brushed over Jungkook's knuckles as he took the cup from his hands, holding it up as if inspecting it. "I don't know how you stand it."
Jungkook swallowed thickly, unable to form words with Taehyung so close, with the weight of his presence pressing in on all sides.
Taehyung turned his head slightly, as if just now noticing Jungkook's rigid posture, and smiled—soft, teasing.
"Relax, Jungkookie," he said, setting the coffee cup back down, his fingers grazing Jungkook's in the process. "I'm not going to bite."
Jungkook exhaled sharply, stepping back so fast he nearly tripped.
Taehyung didn't move to help him. He just tilted his head, amusement dancing in his eyes.
"Unless," he added after a moment, lips curling, "you want me to."
Jungkook's breath hitched.
Taehyung chuckled, slipping past him, leaving behind the scent of his cologne and the ghost of his touch.
Jungkook gripped the counter, pulse racing.
This was dangerous.
And Taehyung's comments—oh, the comments.
They were relentless. A steady, calculated attack designed with one goal in mind: Jungkook's utter and complete destruction.
Like that morning at breakfast, when Taehyung had leaned back in his chair, fingers loosely curled around a delicate porcelain teacup, the steam curling lazily into the air. He took slow, deliberate sips, his expression the picture of ease—far too composed for someone about to commit war crimes against Jungkook's sanity.
"You know, Jungkookie," he mused, swirling his tea gently as if deep in thought, "I remember someone saying they'd prove their love through actions."
Jungkook froze, spoon halfway to his mouth, his stomach twisting before his brain could even catch up.
Taehyung sighed, shaking his head with exaggerated disappointment, fingers tapping idly against the side of his cup. "But from where I'm sitting, I seem to be the only one showing my love. Where's all that action you promised, hmm?"
Jungkook's spoon slipped from his grip, clattering against the plate with a sound that felt deafening in the silence that followed.
Namjoon and Seokjin immediately perked up, eyes gleaming with barely contained amusement as they exchanged a glance that screamed oh, this is getting good.
Jimin, though?
Jimin was the worst.
He leaned forward, propping his chin on his palm, lips curling into the smuggest grin Jungkook had ever seen. "That's a good point, Jungkookie. When are you gonna start?"
Jungkook had never wanted to disappear more in his life.
His ears burned as he whipped his head toward Taehyung, scowling as he stammered out a defense. "I—I will! Just—just wait!"
Taehyung only hummed, the sound low and thoughtful, before setting his teacup down with a soft clink. He reached out lazily, brushing his fingers over Jungkook's wrist—not enough to hold, just enough to linger—before tilting his head, lips curving in a way that sent Jungkook's pulse into a frantic spiral.
"I've been waiting, bun," Taehyung murmured, voice just barely above a whisper. His thumb traced an idle circle against Jungkook's skin, featherlight and teasing. "How much longer do I have to wait?"
Jungkook forgot how to breathe.
Gone. Done for. Completely and utterly obliterated.
Because Taehyung was looking at him now—not with the playful smugness he'd expected, but something softer, something warmer. Something dangerously tender.
And Jungkook?
Jungkook felt his heart betray him entirely by skipping a beat.
What was worse?
Everyone saw it.
Namjoon and Seokjin exchanged glances, pressing their lips together to stifle their grins.
Their parents—who had most definitely been watching from across the table—shared a look that very clearly said, Ah, young love.
And Jimin—smug, insufferable Jimin—was smirking so hard it should have been illegal.
Jungkook could do nothing but sit there, face burning, pulse hammering wildly in his chest, as Taehyung slowly, deliberately pulled his hand away, leaving behind only warmth and the phantom trace of his touch.
Then, as if to make matters even worse, Taehyung picked up his teacup again, lifting it to his lips with maddening leisure, and took the slowest sip imaginable—eyes never leaving Jungkook's face, as if memorizing his reaction.
The teasing was unbearable. The fondness was worse.
Jungkook clenched his fists under the table, swallowing hard.
This wasn't just flirting.
This was war.
And the worst part?
He was losing.
Jungkook tried very hard to prove Taehyung wrong.
He really, really did.
But every time he thought about making a move—about actually showing his feelings—his body just refused to cooperate.
Like that one evening, when they had all gathered in the living room for a movie. It had been the perfect setting. The lights were dim, the air was warm, and Taehyung was sitting right beside him, close enough that their arms occasionally brushed.
Jungkook had spent the first half of the movie thinking.
Hyping himself up.
You can do this, Jeon Jungkook. It's just a hand. You've touched him before. It's fine. It's normal. Just reach out. Simple. Casual.
And yet—
The moment his fingers so much as grazed Taehyung's, his brain short-circuited. His pulse skyrocketed. His hand, instead of calmly slipping into Taehyung's like he'd planned, jerked back violently—and in his panic, he managed to hit the popcorn bowl, sending it crashing to the floor in a spectacular mess.
The entire room fell into stunned silence.
Jungkook had never known true humiliation until that moment.
Jimin was the first to break. His laughter was immediate, loud, and absolutely wheezing, to the point where he nearly fell off the couch. Namjoon let out the deepest sigh known to mankind, and Seokjin—poor, long-suffering Seokjin—physically put his face in his hands, shaking his head.
And Taehyung?
Taehyung grinned.
Not in a way that mocked. Not in a way that teased too hard.
No.
It was the kind of grin that said I see you. I know what you were trying to do. And I think it's adorable.
"You really suck at this, don't you?" Taehyung mused, his voice a little too pleased, a little too fond.
Jungkook opened his mouth, but nothing came out except a sound of pure despair.
Before he could scramble for an excuse, Taehyung simply reached over—no hesitation, no teasing this time—and took Jungkook's hand himself.
Lacing their fingers together like it was the easiest thing in the world.
Like it was natural.
Jungkook's breath caught in his throat. His heart thundered.
Taehyung didn't let go.
Didn't even look away from the screen, as if holding Jungkook's hand was second nature to him.
As if he'd always been waiting to do it.
Jungkook, meanwhile, had died inside.
Not from embarrassment.
But from the way Taehyung's thumb brushed lightly against his skin. From the warmth of his palm. From the way his hold was firm but gentle, steadying.
And just when Jungkook thought it couldn't get any worse, Taehyung's grip tightened slightly, and he leaned in, whispering against the shell of Jungkook's ear—low, sweet, and absolutely devastating.
"Next time, don't think so much. Just hold me, Bun."
Jungkook malfunctioned.
His face burned. His entire body tensed.
And Taehyung?
Taehyung just squeezed his hand again and turned back to the movie, like he hadn't just ruined Jungkook's life forever.
Few days later, Jungkook had tried. He had planned. He had strategized.
And he had failed.
Again.
Jungkook had decided that tonight was the night.
No more hesitating. No more second-guessing.
He was going to initiate something. Something small, but meaningful. Something that would prove he wasn't just standing there, helpless against Taehyung's relentless teasing.
So, when Taehyung settled on the couch beside him after dinner, legs stretched out, arms draped over the backrest like he owned the space (which, to be fair, he did), Jungkook saw his chance.
Cuddling.
It was simple. Innocent. Nothing extreme. Taehyung was always the one touching him—brushing fingers against his wrist, resting a hand on his waist, leaning into his space like it was second nature. If Jungkook could just for once be the one to take that step, maybe he wouldn't feel so much like he was constantly being cornered.
So, heart pounding, Jungkook very carefully inched closer.
One move at a time.
A little shift of his knee. A subtle lean. His shoulder barely grazing Taehyung's arm.
He could feel the heat of Taehyung's body now, warmth radiating through the fabric of his shirt. But Taehyung didn't react. He was scrolling through his phone, seemingly unaware.
Good.
Just a little closer...
Jungkook took a deep breath and, with every ounce of fake confidence he could muster, finally rested his head on Taehyung's shoulder.
For a second, nothing happened.
Then, Taehyung stilled.
Jungkook braced himself, holding his breath.
And then—smooth as anything—Taehyung tilted his head, letting his cheek press lightly against Jungkook's hair.
Jungkook's heart stopped.
"Oh?" Taehyung murmured, voice low, teasing. "What's this, Jungkookie? Are you finally making a move?"
Jungkook's body locked up.
Abort. Abort mission.
"N-No," he stuttered, sitting up immediately, but before he could even escape, Taehyung was already moving.
With zero effort, Taehyung caught Jungkook's wrist, pulling him right back down—but this time, he took it a step further.
He guided Jungkook until he was fully leaning against him, head tucked under Taehyung's chin, Taehyung's arm resting heavy around his waist.
Jungkook froze.
The weight. The warmth. The possessiveness.
Oh, he was done for.
Taehyung exhaled, satisfied. "There we go," he hummed, rubbing slow circles against Jungkook's hip with his thumb. "You don't have to run, bun. You started this, remember?"
Jungkook wanted to argue, to say something smart, to reclaim some of his lost dignity—
But his face was burning, his throat was dry, and all he could do was sit there, utterly caged in Taehyung's arms, while Taehyung chuckled softly and went back to his phone like he hadn't just ruined Jungkook's entire existence.
This was not how this was supposed to go.
Then another night, Jungkook was determined.
Sure, his last attempt had ended with him flustered and completely overpowered, but he wasn't giving up.
No, tonight, he was going to succeed.
Because if he failed again, there was no way he'd ever live it down. Taehyung already looked at him like he was the most amusing thing on earth, and Jungkook refused to be reduced to nothing but a flustered mess for the rest of his life.
No. Tonight, he was going to succeed.
They were outside, standing on the balcony, the city lights sprawling beneath them. The wind was cool, and Taehyung stood by the railing, one hand resting casually against the metal, his profile lit softly by the glow of their home behind them. He looked effortless. Serene.
Perfect.
Jungkook swallowed hard.
This was it.
A back hug.
It was subtle. Sweet. It wasn't overly forward, but it would be enough to show that he could be bold, that he could make a move without falling apart.
Jungkook took a deep breath, stepped closer—
One step.
Two.
His fingers hovered over Taehyung's waist, close enough that he could feel the heat of his body.
And then—
"You're taking too long," Taehyung murmured.
Jungkook's heart stopped.
Before he could react, Taehyung turned, swift and smooth, and in one seamless movement, he grabbed Jungkook's wrist and pulled him in.
Jungkook barely had time to process it before he was suddenly there, pressed firmly against Taehyung's chest, Taehyung's arms wrapping around his waist from behind in a perfectly executed back hug.
Wait—
This was his move!
Jungkook opened his mouth to protest, to do something, but then Taehyung was speaking again—low and soft, his breath warm against the shell of Jungkook's ear.
"Like this, Jungkookie," he murmured, his grip just tight enough to keep Jungkook right there, his fingers pressing gently against Jungkook's stomach. "This is how you do it properly."
Jungkook whimpered.
His body betrayed him instantly, going pliant in Taehyung's hold. His hands, which had been awkwardly hovering just moments ago, instinctively clutched at Taehyung's arms, grasping onto the solid warmth around him as if his legs would give out otherwise.
Taehyung chuckled.
"See? Not that hard," he mused, nuzzling the side of Jungkook's head like this was the most natural thing in the world. "I don't know why you struggle so much when all you have to do is hold me."
Jungkook made a noise—something between a gasp and a plea—but he was too far gone to stop whatever was happening to his brain. His heart was racing, his face on fire, and Taehyung's arms felt too good around him.
And then—just when he thought it couldn't get worse—Taehyung squeezed, his voice dropping even lower.
"Do you like it when I hold you like this, Bun?"
Jungkook died.
Absolutely perished.
He couldn't speak. He couldn't breathe. He could only stand there, gripping Taehyung's arms like a lifeline, his entire existence reduced to nothing but the feeling of Taehyung against him.
And Taehyung, the menace that he was, only laughed again, placing a single, lingering kiss on Jungkook's very warm ear before finally pulling away.
"Lesson over," he announced, ruffling Jungkook's hair before stepping back and walking inside.
Jungkook, still standing there, legs shaking, could only cover his face with his hands and groan.
He was never going to recover from this.
Jungkook had spent all night thinking about what had happened.
Or rather—what hadn't happened.
Taehyung had toyed with him, again. He had turned the tables so effortlessly, left Jungkook trembling against the wall, completely ruined, unable to do anything.
It wasn't fair.
Jungkook had been trying so hard to make a move—to show Taehyung that he wasn't just some flustered mess who could be teased into submission at every turn. But no matter what he did, Taehyung was always one step ahead.
So Jungkook made a decision.
This time, he wouldn't hesitate.
He wouldn't let Taehyung take control.
He would win.
The perfect opportunity arrived the next evening.
They were sitting in the living room, just the two of them, Taehyung scrolling lazily through his phone while Jungkook sat beside him, plotting.
Taehyung looked too relaxed. His long legs were stretched out on the couch, one arm draped casually along the backrest, his entire posture just screaming I'm comfortable, I own this space, and I own you too.
Jungkook scowled.
Not for long.
He inhaled, then moved—turning toward Taehyung, shifting closer, his fingers subtly reaching for the hem of Taehyung's sleeve.
Taehyung didn't even glance up from his phone. "Something on your mind, Jungkookie?"
Jungkook froze.
No. No hesitation.
He swallowed, steeling himself before gripping Taehyung's sleeve a little firmer, his voice steady—determined.
"Look at me."
Taehyung's eyebrows lifted slightly, but he obeyed—turning his head, dark eyes locking onto Jungkook's with something unreadable. "Oh?"
Jungkook's heart pounded, but he didn't back down.
Slowly—deliberately—he leaned in.
Taehyung didn't move, didn't pull away. His expression remained neutral, but Jungkook could feel the tension shift, the air thickening between them.
Jungkook's fingers tightened around his sleeve. His voice came out softer this time, but firm. "I can do it too, you know."
Taehyung tilted his head, his gaze flickering down to Jungkook's lips before lazily returning to his eyes. "Do what?"
Jungkook's breath hitched.
He hadn't expected Taehyung's voice to sound like that—low, rich, testing him.
He fought to stay focused. "Make you flustered."
Silence.
Then—
Taehyung laughed.
Not just any laugh—an actual chuckle, deep and warm and utterly unbothered.
Jungkook's stomach dropped.
"Is that what you're trying to do?" Taehyung mused, his lips curling into an amused smirk. "That's cute."
Jungkook's face burned.
No. No, no, no.
This wasn't how it was supposed to go.
He had prepared. He had planned. He was supposed to be the one in control this time.
But then—
Taehyung moved.
One second, Jungkook was hovering near him, trying to gain the upper hand—
The next, Taehyung had him caged, a firm hand gripping his chin, tilting his head back just enough to make him feel it.
Jungkook's breath hitched.
Taehyung's thumb brushed over his lower lip—so light, so teasing, it sent a shiver straight down Jungkook's spine.
"Jungkookie," Taehyung murmured, gaze darkening, his smirk fading into something dangerous. "That's not how you do it."
Jungkook couldn't breathe.
Taehyung's grip was gentle, his fingers warm against Jungkook's skin, but the dominance in his touch was unmistakable—undeniable.
"You don't try to make someone flustered," Taehyung continued, his voice dipping lower, sending a tremor through Jungkook's body. "You just do it."
Jungkook swallowed, completely frozen.
He hated how easily Taehyung shattered his resolve. How quickly he turned Jungkook's bold attempt into another humiliating defeat.
But what he hated even more—
Was how much he liked it.
Taehyung tilted his head, observing him with an almost fond amusement. "Still wanna try?"
Jungkook's lips parted, but no words came out.
Because the moment Taehyung leaned in—just barely brushing their lips together before pulling away like nothing had happened—
Jungkook broke.
His entire body betrayed him, heat rushing to his face, his grip on Taehyung's sleeve turning weak.
And Taehyung?
He simply smiled—slow and knowing.
"Better luck next time, bun," he murmured, tapping Jungkook's chin before finally letting go, leaning back against the couch.
Jungkook didn't move.
Didn't breathe.
He sat there—wrecked, defeated, face burning, his mind screaming at him for ever thinking he could outplay Kim Taehyung.
Through it all, Jimin had simply watched from the sidelines—amused, entertained, and oddly at peace.
It had been Two months since he and Taehyung had broken up.
Two months since everything had come to light.
For a while, it had hurt.
Not because he and Taehyung had been madly in love—because, truthfully, their relationship had always been more comfortable than passionate—but because of the circumstances.
Jimin had truly believed, for a time, that Taehyung had fallen for him.
But in reality, Taehyung had fallen for the idea of him—the version of him that had existed in those letters.
The version that, unbeknownst to Taehyung, had actually been Jungkook all along.
It had been painful at first, realizing that their love had been built on a misunderstanding.
But it had also been freeing.
Because deep down, Jimin had always known that what he and Taehyung had wasn't meant to last.
And watching Taehyung with Jungkook now?
Seeing the way Taehyung looked at him, seeing the way Jungkook tried and failed to keep up—
Jimin knew he had made the right decision.
That didn't mean he was letting Jungkook off easy, though.
One afternoon, while they were in the kitchen, Jimin had casually leaned against the counter, watching as Jungkook fumbled yet again with his feelings.
"Jungkookie~" he drawled, a smirk playing at his lips. "When exactly are you going to stop blushing and start acting?"
Jungkook groaned, burying his face in his hands. "Hyung, please—"
Jimin hummed, amused. "I'm just saying. Taehyung's putting in all the effort, and you? You're just sitting there looking cute."
Jungkook whined. "Is that a crime?!"
Jimin chuckled, patting his shoulder. "Not a crime. But definitely a little unfair." He shot him a teasing grin before walking away. "Maybe you should kiss him next time instead of running away."
Jungkook choked on air.
Jimin only laughed, waving him off.
He was healing. Slowly but surely.
And in the meantime?
He was going to enjoy every single second of Jungkook's suffering.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
It had been a month and a half since the Jeons arrived in the U.S. to stay with the Kim's for Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding.
Things were going smoothly for everyone—except Jungkook.
Because while the rest of the family was enjoying the wedding preparations and bonding time, Jungkook was stuck in an ongoing, merciless war with Taehyung. A war of flushed cheeks, teasing whispers, and stolen touches.
Neither of them had confessed yet. Not properly, not with words. But Taehyung had already forgiven him, already let Jungkook back into his heart, holding him close without hesitation. And now, he was on a mission—a relentless, merciless mission—to break down Jungkook's walls completely.
To make him admit—without fear, without hesitation—what they both already knew.
Jungkook had tried to fight back. He really had.
But Taehyung was winning. No, scratch that—Taehyung had already won. Jungkook was just suffering in real-time.
During their stay at the Kim's house, every attempt Jungkook made to take the lead, to show his affection first, was swiftly flipped against him. Every stolen glance was met with a bolder stare, every hesitant touch was pulled into something deeper, and every single moment he tried to act, Taehyung turned it back on him effortlessly.
And, of course, everyone else had noticed.
He still remembered the tour.
It was supposed to be a relaxing day, a chance to explore the city with Taehyung's family, to take in the sights and enjoy the time together.
But for Jungkook, it had turned into an absolute nightmare of flustering moments, thanks to a certain someone who refused to let him have a single moment of peace.
It started small.
Taehyung would casually lean in close under the guise of pointing something out. His voice would drop, warm breath fanning against Jungkook's ear as he murmured things like, "Are you paying attention, Jungkookie?" knowing damn well Jungkook wasn't.
Then came the unnecessary touches. A hand on his lower back as they walked, fingers brushing against his when he reached for something, an arm slung casually over his shoulders while they posed for pictures.
Jungkook was red the entire time.
His first attempt to fight back had been at a scenic overlook. The golden glow of the setting sun painted Taehyung's face in the most beautiful way, and Jungkook—feeling daring for once—decided to take a chance.
Just as Taehyung turned to look at him, Jungkook raised his hand, brushing a stray strand of hair out of Taehyung's face.
He barely had time to feel proud of himself before Taehyung's lips parted slightly, his eyes flickering with something unreadable. Then, with slow, deliberate ease, Taehyung leaned into Jungkook's touch, tilting his head just enough to press a lingering kiss to Jungkook's palm.
Jungkook nearly short-circuited.
From behind them, Namjoon whistled. "Oh! Nice move, Jungkookie."
Hana gasped, exchanging a delighted glance with Soyeon. "Our Jungkookie is finally learning! I'm so proud."
Jungkook wanted to yeet himself off the overlook.
And Taehyung? That smug, evil man had the audacity to smirk, taking Jungkook's hand and threading their fingers together.
Jungkook didn't even get a chance to recover before his next failed attempt.
Later, when they were strolling through a park, he decided to finally make his move.
They were walking side by side, their hands swinging slightly close. If he could just be fast enough, if he could just grab Taehyung's hand before he noticed—
But the second Jungkook started reaching, Taehyung moved first.
Effortlessly, like he had been waiting for it, he took Jungkook's hand instead. Except he didn't stop there—he pulled Jungkook close, pressing their joined hands against his chest as he murmured, "That's all you wanted, bun? You could've just asked."
Jungkook's entire body locked up. His breath hitched, and his face felt like it was on fire.
"Oh dear," Soyeon cooed from a few steps ahead, watching the scene unfold with pure amusement. "I think Jungkookie might explode at this rate."
"Explode?" Seokjin snickered. "He's already halfway there."
Jungkook groaned, burying his burning face into Taehyung's shoulder in pure defeat.
Taehyung only chuckled, hugging him close, completely victorious.
Yeah. Jungkook was doomed.
A few more days passed just like that, filled with stolen glances, playful teasing, and Jungkook's continuous struggle to get the upper hand in this silent war between him and Taehyung. But tonight... tonight was different.
It was a Friday night, and the younger ones had decided to go clubbing while the elders stayed back at home. Jungkook stood in front of his open wardrobe, brows furrowed, eyes scanning over the countless clothing options yet finding nothing satisfactory. He wanted to look good tonight—no, scratch that, he wanted to look breathtaking.
Just as he was lost in his thoughts, the door creaked open, and Jimin walked in, looking breathtaking, as always. Jungkook turned his head, and for a moment, he forgot about his wardrobe crisis altogether. Jimin had chosen a deep red satin shirt, half-buttoned to expose his collarbones, tucked into a pair of high-waisted black slacks. His jet-black hair was styled in soft waves, falling slightly over his forehead, giving him a sultry, effortless look. The silver choker around his neck added just the right amount of edginess, completing his sharp yet elegant aura.
Jungkook let out an impressed whistle. "Damn, hyung, you look good," he admitted, eyes sweeping over Jimin's outfit. "Like, ridiculously good."
Jimin smirked, clearly pleased. "Of course, I do," he said smoothly, flicking his bangs away from his eyes before settling onto the bed. "But enough about me. What are you doing? You're not even ready yet! We're leaving in like thirty minutes," he added, eyeing Jungkook incredulously.
Jungkook rolled his eyes, sighing dramatically. "It's easy for you. I can't even decide what to wear."
Jimin gave him a blank look before shrugging. "What's the big deal? Just wear whatever you want. It's just a damn club."
"Not helping, hyung," Jungkook huffed, running a frustrated hand through his hair.
Jimin arched an eyebrow, studying him for a moment before a knowing smirk curled his lips. "You've never cared this much about clothes before," he mused. "Why are you suddenly so bothered?"
Jungkook stiffened. His cheeks tinged pink. He couldn't tell Jimin the real reason—that he wanted to impress Taehyung, to make him look twice, to maybe, just maybe, elicit the same reactions Taehyung always effortlessly got out of him.
But before he could formulate a proper excuse, Jimin gasped dramatically. "Oh, how could I forget?" he teased, voice dripping with mischief. "My little Jungkookie has a certain someone to impress now. You must want to look all pretty and doll yourself up for him, huh?"
Jungkook's eyes widened in panic as his face heated up. "It's not like that!" he stuttered, flustered beyond belief.
Jimin chuckled, chin resting on his palm as he watched his younger brother struggle. "Right, right. You just randomly decided to have a fashion crisis tonight. Sure, I totally believe you."
Jungkook whined in frustration, throwing his head back. "Hyung, if you're not going to help, at least shut up so I can focus!"
Jimin laughed. "Fine, fine," he said, getting up from bed. "If you need my help, just say so. No need to be a drama queen."
Jungkook turned to him, eyes wide and pleading. "Jiminie-hyungie," he pouted. "Please help your dear little brother."
Jimin rolled his eyes walked toward Jungkook's wardrobe, flipping through the clothes. After a moment, he pulled out a black silk button-down shirt and a pair of fitted leather pants, pushing them into Jungkook's arms. "You already have this. Why the hell are you searching like a fool?"
Jungkook blinked down at the outfit, realization dawning on him. He knew these clothes. Taehyung had picked them for him during their shopping trip back in Korea, in that unisex store. Jungkook had bought them with the intention of wearing them at one of Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding functions, but now that he thought about it...
Jimin smirked knowingly. "I remember Taehyung suggesting these," he said, watching Jungkook's reaction closely. "I also remember how he looked when you walked out of the store."
Jungkook frowned. "What do you mean?"
Jimin snorted. "You didn't see it, but I did. Taehyung was flushed. He looked like he was suffering, Kook." He patted Jungkook's shoulder. "And frankly, I've seen you suffer enough. So, let's turn the tables, yeah?"
Jungkook hesitated, still unsure, but Jimin shoved him toward the bathroom. "Do you want a reaction from Taehyung or not?"
Jungkook gulped but nodded, finally relenting.
When he stepped out of the bathroom after changing, Jimin was waiting near the dressing table, arms crossed, assessing him with a critical eye. "Sit," he instructed, motioning to the chair.
Jungkook obeyed hesitantly. "Hyung, what—"
Jimin shut him up with a glare before grabbing a brush and working on his hair, styling it effortlessly. He then picked up a small makeup kit, dabbing some light product on Jungkook's face.
"Hyung, what are you—"
"Shut up," Jimin muttered.
"But—"
Jimin glared, and Jungkook immediately shut his mouth, pouting but obedient.
A few minutes later, Jimin took a step back, admiring his work with a smug grin. "Perfect," he murmured, tilting Jungkook's chin up to take a closer look. His eyes gleamed with satisfaction as he let out a low hum, clearly pleased with the results.
Before Jungkook could react, Jimin grabbed his wrist and pulled him up to his feet with surprising strength. "Come on, let me see you properly."
Jungkook stumbled slightly, caught off guard, but Jimin was already stepping back, his sharp gaze sweeping over him with an appraising look. He circled him once, nodding in approval before stopping in front of him again. Then, with a dramatic sigh, he placed his hands on Jungkook's shoulders and turned him toward the mirror.
"Now, don't freak out," Jimin teased, his fingers lingering for a second before he stepped aside. "But trust me, you're about to thank me for this."
Jungkook hesitated, his heart hammering as he reluctantly lifted his gaze to mirror—
Jungkook swallowed hard, his fingers twitching at his sides as he took in his reflection. The black silk shirt clung to his body like a second skin, slightly unbuttoned at the top, exposing his defined collarbones and the delicate chain around his neck. The leather pants hugged his thighs perfectly, highlighting his toned legs. Jimin had styled his hair—dark waves pushed back in a soft, messy look, making him appear effortlessly sexy. His skin had a slight glow, thanks to Jimin's subtle touch of makeup, and his lips looked glossy and soft, slightly parted in hesitation. Jungkook looked... Breathtaking. Bold.
Jimin smirked, crossing his arms as he leaned against the table. "Well, well. Someone's finally seeing what I've been seeing all along," he mused, tilting his head. "You're a walking sin, Jungkookie. Taehyung won't be able to take his eyes off you"
Jungkook's eyes widened in sheer horror, his breath hitching as he turned to Jimin, looking like a deer caught in headlights. "What?!" he blurted out, voice slightly higher than usual, panic laced in every syllable.
Jimin grinned, leaning in slightly. "I mean, isn't that the goal?"
Jungkook opened his mouth, then closed it. He did want Taehyung to notice him. But... would Taehyung really not take his eyes off him? Was he even ready for that? Because when Taehyung stared, his gaze turned so intense that Jungkook felt like he was being set on fire.
"This is a bad idea," Jungkook muttered. "I should change into something else—"
"Nope," Jimin cut him off, grabbing his arm turning him toward the mirror again. "Look at yourself. Just look. You look... absolutely dangerous tonight."
Jungkook swallowed, his fingers grazing over the chain around his neck.
"...Is it too much?"
Jimin grinned. "Not at all. In fact, let's add one more thing." He stepped back, grabbed a silver ear cuff, and slipped it onto Jungkook's ear. "Perfect. Now let's go make a certain someone lose his mind."
Jungkook sighed, shoulders slumping in defeat. "What if I can't handle it?" he admitted softly, voice unsure.
Jimin chuckled, "Why don't you try something else tonight?"
Jungkook frowned. "What do you mean?"
Jimin smirked. "You look bold. So why not act bold?"
Jungkook flushed. "Hyung!"
Jimin squeezed his shoulder. "Listen to me. You're looking like a damn dream tonight. You could make any guy fall to his knees, so what's Taehyung then? Just be confident. And if he tries something, counter-attack. He'll be doomed, I promise."
Jungkook swallowed hard, glancing at himself in the mirror again. He thought about Jimin's words... then about how Taehyung had made him suffer all this time. Maybe... maybe tonight was the perfect opportunity to make him suffer for once.
With newfound determination, he nodded.
Jimin grinned proudly. "That's my baby brother."
They both left the room, stepping outside.
Taehyung leaned lazily against the sleek black car; his arms crossed over his chest as the cool night air wrapped around him. The streetlights cast a soft glow, accentuating the sharp lines of his jaw, the effortless elegance in the way he carried himself. His tall frame was draped in a silky, deep blue button-up shirt with a subtle sheen, the top few buttons undone, revealing a glimpse of his toned chest and the faint lines of his abs beneath. The shiny fabric caught the light with every movement, giving him an almost otherworldly, magnetic presence.
The shirt clung just enough to show off his muscular build without being overly tight, the material softly catching the air as it fluttered slightly around his shoulders. His black jeans fit him perfectly, outlining the powerful strength in his legs, and his polished boots clicked lightly against the pavement. His tousled hair framed his face, and his dark, intense gaze cut through the night with quiet dominance.
A few feet away, Seokjin stood beside Namjoon near another car, the two engaged in easy conversation.
Namjoon wore a fitted forest green dress shirt, the sleeves rolled up to reveal his toned forearms. His black slacks hugged his legs perfectly, and a luxury watch gleamed on his wrist. His dark hair was neatly styled, and he exuded his usual refined yet casual aura, the kind of effortless elegance that made heads turn without him even trying.
Seokjin, on the other hand, looked effortlessly charming in a white silky shirt, loosely tucked into black tailored pants. A silver watch gleamed on his wrist, and a few rings added the perfect touch of subtle opulence. His honey-brown hair was styled to perfection, falling just right as if he had stepped out of a high-end fashion shoot. Every detail of his look screamed sophistication and confidence, making it hard to look away from his effortlessly polished presence.
Laughter occasionally slipped between Namjoon and Seokjin, light and familiar, but Taehyung's attention was elsewhere.
The moment the front door creaked open; Taehyung's head turned instinctively. Jimin was the first to step out, dressed impeccably as always, a knowing smirk curling on his lips. Taehyung met his gaze and offered him a friendly smile in return. But his eyes—his eyes were glued to the door behind Jimin, anticipation thrumming in his veins.
And then Jungkook stepped out.
Taehyung felt the air leave his lungs.
Fuck.
His stomach flipped violently as his eyes roamed—no, devoured—every inch of Jungkook. From the slightly undone buttons of his silk shirt, teasing at the dip of his collarbones, to the way the fabric clung to his toned frame, as if it had been made just for him. His pants fit him like a dream, emphasizing the strong lines of his legs, the sharp curve of his hips.
And his face—god, his face.
The little touch of makeup was subtle but devastating. The natural pink flush to his cheeks, the way his soft lips glistened under the dim lighting, slick with what Taehyung assumed was just lip balm but looked sinful nonetheless. His dark lashes framed those big, doe-like eyes, and Taehyung could do nothing but stare.
His fingers twitched at his sides, aching to reach out, to cup Jungkook's face, to kiss the hell out of him until that damn lip balm was completely smudged off.
But what really made Taehyung want to bang his head against the car door?
He was the one who had suggested this outfit.
He should've known better. He should've known that Jungkook would look absolutely wreck-worthy in silk, that the deep color would make his skin glow, that the slight looseness of the fit would make him look both effortlessly sexy and entirely unattainable at the same time.
Stupid, stupid, stupid.
Now here he was, stuck in this mess of his own making, cursing himself for not realizing just how fucking devastating Jungkook would look.
Jimin chuckled beside him, leaning in just enough for only Taehyung to hear.
"Breathe, Taehyung."
Taehyung snapped out of his trance with a sharp inhale, his grip tightening against his arms as he forced himself to look away. But it was useless.
Because Jungkook was walking toward them now, and Taehyung was absolutely, utterly ruined.
Seokjin was the first to speak, his smile tugging at his lips as he eyed Jungkook with appreciation. "You look amazing tonight, Jungkookie," he said, his voice smooth, teasing, and filled with admiration. "That outfit's got you looking like you just walked out of a magazine." His eyes traced every detail of Jungkook's attire, from the way the fabric hugged his frame to the subtle shine of his shirt under the lights.
Namjoon, following closely behind, nodded in agreement with his usual easy confidence. "He's right," he said, his tone warm and rich with praise. "You really pulled it off. Looks great on you." His gaze lingered for a moment, as if taking in Jungkook's entire presence. "You're glowing, man." His words held a genuine admiration, his smile broadening as he gave Jungkook a thumbs up.
Jungkook, clearly flustered under their attention, gave a soft chuckle, his cheeks tinged with pink. "Thanks, hyung... you both look great too," he replied, his shy smile a little more genuine now that he had the support of his hyung's.
Seokjin's smile only widened, and he playfully nudged Jimin, who had been standing slightly to the side. "And you, Jiminie? You look sharp as always. This guy really knows how to dress, huh?"
"Jimin-ah, I've got to say, you look absolutely stunning tonight. The way you carry yourself... it's effortless, like you're born to stand out. You make everything look good, no matter what you wear," Namjoon said, his voice rich with sincerity.
Jimin laughed, shaking his head. "You guys are too much," he said, his gaze flicking over to Taehyung, who was still leaning against the car, but his eyes where glued to Jungkook.
Jungkook couldn't help but glance toward Taehyung, his eyes searching for something—anything. He had hoped, even just for a moment, that Taehyung would look his way, maybe throw him a compliment like the others had. His heart fluttered in anticipation, but as he met Taehyung's gaze, the taller man didn't say a word.
Taehyung's intense stare never wavered, his lips pressed into a thin line, his eyes dark and unreadable. He was quiet, almost too quiet, and for a brief moment, Jungkook felt a flutter of disappointment. There was nothing—no word of praise, no smirk, not even a casual acknowledgment. Just that unsettling, unyielding stare.
Jungkook quickly looked away, his heart pounding a little faster in his chest, the silence between them thick with something he couldn't quite place. He forced a smile, trying to ignore the disappointment that was settling in his chest, and refocused on Seokjin and Namjoon, who were still smiling at him.
Jungkook couldn't help himself; his eyes wandered back to Taehyung, his gaze lingering on the man's outfit. And he couldn't help but stare, the way the shirt clung to Taehyung's chest, just tight enough to show off the definition of his muscles, made Jungkook's thoughts scatter. The blue fabric shimmered in the low light, catching the eye like a magnet, and the sight of those few undone buttons, hinting at the skin beneath, had Jungkook's mind racing. It felt like everything around him slowed down, the night air thick with the tension between them.
His eyes trailed lower, to Taehyung's perfectly fitted black jeans that molded to his legs, showcasing the strength in his thighs and calves. There was something about how Taehyung held himself—tall, confident, every inch of him exuding a calm dominance—that made Jungkook feel small in comparison.
Jungkook's pulse quickened, and he could feel the warmth spreading across his face, his body betraying him with every passing second. His chest tightened, and he swallowed hard again, trying to focus on anything but the overwhelming presence of Taehyung in front of him. His eyes then moved to Taehyung's face, tracing the sharp lines of his jaw, the way his lips pressed together in that unreadable expression. The tension was palpable, thick enough to feel like it was choking the air around them.
Taehyung's profile was striking in the dim light, the angles of his face defined and strong, and Jungkook couldn't tear his gaze away. His heart thudded in his chest as he looked at him, mesmerized by the way Taehyung's features seemed to glow with a quiet intensity.
Then Jungkook's heart skipped a beat when his eyes accidentally met Taehyung's again. His breath hitched, and his cheeks flared with heat as if Taehyung had caught him in the act of staring—something he always tried to avoid. The moment felt charged, thick with the unspoken tension between them. Jungkook quickly looked away, but not before he noticed that Taehyung's expression was unreadable, his face void of any emotion.
Normally, Taehyung would have teased him, or at least given him one of those mischievous smirks that always left Jungkook flustered, but tonight, Taehyung seemed distant. His gaze remained locked on Jungkook, but there was no sign of the usual playful fire. It unsettled Jungkook, who swallowed hard, hoping the silence would break somehow.
Taehyung's gaze remained fixed on Jungkook, unwavering, as though nothing else in the world existed but the younger man standing there, caught in the silent storm of Taehyung's attention. Jungkook tried to move his focus to Seokjin and Namjoon, but he could feel the weight of Taehyung's stare lingering, heavy and intense. His heart beat faster, each thud echoing in his ears, and he couldn't bring himself to look away. It was like being drawn into an orbit he couldn't escape from, every inch of him aware of Taehyung's penetrating gaze.
The silence stretched on, thick and unnerving, as Taehyung observed Jungkook, his expression unreadable, almost impossibly still. Jungkook fidgeted under the pressure, his mind racing, trying to figure out what Taehyung was thinking. His breath hitched as he caught the faintest flicker of something in Taehyung's eyes, but before he could even begin to decipher it, Jimin's voice broke through the tension like a snap of a twig.
Jimin, ever perceptive, glanced between the two of them, his lips curling into an amused smirk. He leaned in just enough so that only Taehyung could hear, his voice a teasing whisper. "You know, Taehyung, staring at him like that might just make him faint. You've got him all worked up."
Taehyung's gaze flickered to Jimin for just a second, his lips parting as if to respond, but the words never came. His chest tightened, and he felt a rush of heat bloom on his cheeks, his usual composure slipping just a bit. Damn it, Jimin knew exactly how to push his buttons. His fingers twitched at his sides, and the confident, aloof mask he wore faltered for the briefest of moments.
Before Taehyung could find his voice, Jimin pressed on, a mischievous twinkle in his eyes. "You're getting a bit obvious, don't you think? Or maybe you just really can't take your eyes off him."
Taehyung's breath caught in his throat, the teasing remark ringing louder in his mind than he would've liked to admit. His cheeks flushed, his gaze shifting quickly back to Jungkook. Jungkook was clearly aware of the attention, his eyes wide and flustered, but there was no denying the tension that remained, thick between them.
Taehyung cleared his throat awkwardly, and without missing a beat, he pushed himself off the car, his voice sounding slightly strained as he muttered, "We're getting late," in an attempt to divert attention away from the awkward moment.
Jimin, still smirking, tilted his head slightly, giving him a knowing look. "Yeah, yeah. Let's get moving before you end up embarrassing yourself even more."
Flustered, Taehyung didn't wait for another word. He moved toward the passenger side of the car, his steps a little quicker than usual. The cool night air hit his face, but it did little to calm the flush that had spread across his cheeks. He opened the door and slid into the passenger seat, forcing himself to look ahead, away from the teasing smile that Jimin was no doubt still wearing.
Jungkook's gaze followed him, but Taehyung didn't dare look back.
Namjoon, moved toward his own car, his expression calm, though his gaze flickered briefly to Taehyung as he walked. Seokjin followed him, his steps light, as usual, a little smile tugging at his lips as he chatted with Namjoon. The two of them made their way toward their car, leaving Jimin and Jungkook standing in the dim glow of the streetlights.
Jungkook hesitated for a moment, unsure of what to do, his eyes flickering to Namjoon and Seokjin's car. He was about to follow them, but then Jimin's voice stopped him, a hint of amusement in it.
"Where are you going?" Jimin asked, his tone light but knowing.
Jungkook blinked, caught off guard. "To sit with Namjoon and Seokjin hyung. Why?"
Jimin rolled his eyes, his expression dripping with sarcasm. "Are you stupid? Go sit with Taehyung."
Jungkook's brow furrowed. "What?"
"Why are you acting so dumb tonight, Kookie? Go, come on." Jimin's voice was teasing but also a little impatient.
Jungkook hesitated, glancing between Jimin and Taehyung's car. His heart started to race a little, unsure of how to respond. "You coming too?" he asked, his voice almost unsure.
Jimin shook his head, a small, exasperated sigh escaping his lips. "No, you're going alone. I'll go with Namjoon and Seokjin hyung." He gave Jungkook a pointed look, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Go. Now."
Jungkook's face drained of color, his voice suddenly small. "I'm not going with him alone."
Jimin's facepalmed dramatically. "Jungkook, don't be a pussy," he said, his tone a mix of teasing and exasperation. "Come on, be a man and get inside his car now."
Jungkook opened his mouth to protest, but the glare Jimin was giving him made him freeze. He swallowed hard, realizing there was no escaping this. With a resigned sigh, he turned and moved toward Taehyung's car, his feet dragging just a little.
Jimin smirked behind him, clearly enjoying the show as he slid into the backseat of Namjoon and Seokjin's car. "Have fun, Kookie!" he called out, almost teasingly.
Jungkook's shoulders slumped as he reached Taehyung's car, the door clicking open in the quiet night air. As soon as he slid into the seat, his senses were immediately overwhelmed by the strong, intoxicating scent of Taehyung's cologne. It hit him like a wave, making him feel dizzy for a moment. His heart began to race again, and he couldn't help but shift uncomfortably in the seat.
Taehyung's presence was all-consuming, his scent, his aura, everything about him making the air around them feel heavy. Taehyung's own breath caught for just a moment as he registered the sweet, almost intoxicating smell of Jungkook's cologne, but he quickly masked his reaction, gripping the steering wheel firmly. His fingers twitched slightly, but he said nothing, starting the engine with a smooth motion.
The car rumbled to life, but the silence that followed felt deafening. Taehyung's usual teasing, playful nature was absent tonight, and it left a strange sense of unease between them. Normally, he would be throwing flirty comments, teasing Jungkook until the younger man blushed. But tonight, he was quiet, distant, his expression unreadable as he kept his eyes on the road.
Jungkook, on the other hand, couldn't help but feel like he'd done something wrong. Was Taehyung upset with him? Did he not like the way he looked? Was he embarrassed by the attention he'd drawn earlier? The thoughts swirled in his mind, but he couldn't bring himself to speak. He fidgeted with his hands in his lap, his heart hammering in his chest as he tried to make sense of the tension that hung between them.
Minutes stretched like hours in the quiet, and Jungkook couldn't stand the silence any longer. He finally gathered the courage to speak, though his voice was soft, uncertain. "Taehyungie... are you okay?" He winced as the words left his mouth, immediately regretting it. He should've said something less awkward.
But Taehyung didn't respond immediately. His grip on the steering wheel tightened ever so slightly, his jaw clenching before he finally spoke, his voice low and steady. "Yeah. Just... not much to say right now."
Jungkook bit his lip, a wave of doubt washing over him. The way Taehyung hadn't said anything, the quiet in his voice—it all made him feel like he had overdone it, like maybe he wasn't what Taehyung wanted tonight. His stomach churned with unease as he sank back into his seat, suddenly feeling small and vulnerable. Did Taehyung not like his look? Was he too much?
Taehyung, on the other hand, was fighting a battle inside himself. The moment his eyes landed on Jungkook; he could barely control the storm of desire rising within him. Jungkook looked... perfect, sinful even. The way the light caught his skin, the way that outfit fit him—it was making everything inside Taehyung twist painfully. He cursed under his breath, his grip tightening on the wheel. His body wanted to pull Jungkook closer, to let his fingers trace over the tempting lines of his form, but his mind was screaming at him to keep his distance.
Taehyung knew if he spoke to Jungkook now, if he let himself indulge in any words, he'd probably say something he shouldn't, something that would make it even harder to control himself. The urge to act, to tease, to make Jungkook flustered was overwhelming, but he couldn't. It felt like everything inside him was on edge. It was so hard to maintain this distance when Jungkook looked like that. He cursed himself again, his mind racing. This was torture.
So, instead, the silence continued, thick with unspoken tension, each of them trapped in their own thoughts, their own battle.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
As the car finally rolled to a stop outside the lively club, Taehyung switched off the engine, the hum of the car fading away. The silence between them was thick, a quiet tension hanging in the air. Jungkook had been staring out the window, his thoughts swirling, but he couldn't help the nagging feeling that Taehyung was deliberately avoiding him tonight. The space between them felt like a physical barrier, and despite the proximity, Jungkook couldn't shake the sensation of being further apart than ever before.
Taehyung didn't look at him, not once. He didn't offer the usual playful banter or teasing glances. It was almost as if he was actively resisting the pull between them. Jungkook's hand hovered over his seatbelt, trying to unclick it, but it wouldn't budge. The buckle was stuck, and his fingers fumbled, frustration rising with each failed attempt.
He tried again, tugging on the strap with more force, but still no luck. His heart rate quickened, irritation mixing with a sudden spark of vulnerability. Why now? he thought, the tension mounting. Why was everything harder when it came to Taehyung?
Out of the corner of his eye, Taehyung noticed the struggle. He didn't say anything at first, his gaze drifting lazily over to Jungkook, but there was something different in his eyes—something soft, but intense. Then, without a word, Taehyung leaned forward, his movements slow and deliberate, the space between them closing. The warmth of his body radiated toward Jungkook, making the air feel thick, almost suffocating.
"Here," Taehyung's voice was low, smooth like velvet, sending a shiver down Jungkook's spine. His hand brushed against Jungkook's, fingers just grazing his skin as he reached for the stubborn seatbelt. The touch was accidental, but it felt anything but. The heat between them was palpable, and Jungkook could feel his pulse pounding in his neck, his chest tightening.
Taehyung's face was inches away now, his breath mingling with Jungkook's. His gaze flickered down to Jungkook's lips, and for a moment, the world outside seemed to disappear. Taehyung's fingers brushed against the buckle once more, his touch lingering longer than necessary, his hand pressing against Jungkook's body, a subtle but intentional closeness.
Jungkook swallowed, the words on the tip of his tongue trapped by the weight of the moment. Taehyung's proximity was intoxicating, every small movement making it harder to think straight. Why is he so close? Why does it feel like he's testing me?
Finally, with a soft click, the seatbelt came undone, but Taehyung didn't pull away immediately. He held Jungkook's gaze, the air between them crackling with an unspoken tension. "Got it," Taehyung said, his voice barely a whisper, almost teasing, but there was a hidden challenge in his eyes.
Jungkook's breath caught in his throat. He couldn't look away, couldn't pull back from the magnetic force pulling them together. Every fiber of his being screamed for Taehyung to make the next move, to finally close the distance that had been lingering between them for what felt like forever.
Jungkook's heart raced as he stared into Taehyung's eyes, feeling a pull he couldn't ignore, like gravity drawing them closer with each passing second. Taehyung's breath was warm against his skin, and Jungkook could practically feel the tension crackling in the air. The soft click of the seatbelt being undone was nothing compared to the louder, more urgent beat of his heart.
For a brief moment, neither of them moved, frozen in the bubble of electric silence. It was as though time had paused, leaving only the two of them in the car, the world outside forgotten. Taehyung's gaze dropped to Jungkook's lips for a fleeting second before returning to his eyes, a silent invitation hanging between them.
Jungkook's chest tightened, his breath shallow as he shifted ever so slightly, caught in the web Taehyung had so carefully woven. He could feel the heat radiating from Taehyung, could smell the faint traces of his cologne lingering in the air. The world outside the car seemed like a distant memory now—nothing existed but the two of them.
Taehyung's hand lingered on the seatbelt, still close to Jungkook, his fingertips just brushing against his arm as if testing the waters. "You okay?" Taehyung asked softly, his voice low, the words almost too innocent for the situation. But the way his eyes lingered, the way his body was so close to Jungkook's, made it impossible to think of it as anything but loaded with intention.
Jungkook's breath hitched, his mind scrambling to respond, but all he could do was nod, a weak, half-hearted response. His mouth was dry, the air between them too heavy to form coherent words. He was so close—so unbearably close—and yet, it felt like Taehyung was still holding back, still teasing him, pulling him to the edge without letting him fall.
"Jungkookie..." Taehyung's voice was barely above a whisper now, as if he was savoring the moment, dragging it out on purpose. His hand moved slightly, his fingers brushing against Jungkook's again, this time with more pressure, as though he were trying to memorize the feel of him.
The heat between them intensified, and Jungkook's pulse skyrocketed. Every nerve in his body was screaming for him to act, to finally bridge the gap that had been growing between them, but something—something about the way Taehyung was holding him in place made him hesitate.
"Taehyungie," Jungkook's voice came out shakier than he intended. His eyes dropped to Taehyung's lips, instinctively, before flickering back up. The weight of the moment was suffocating, but it felt so right, so inevitable, that Jungkook couldn't help the desperate desire that swirled inside him.
Taehyung's smile was slow, almost teasing, like he knew exactly what was happening in Jungkook's mind. He leaned in just a little more, his lips brushing against the shell of Jungkook's ear, his breath hot and intoxicating. "You want me to kiss you?" he asked softly, voice rough with an edge of something darker, something more dangerous.
Jungkook's stomach flipped. His body screamed yes, but his mind—his mind was tangled in the uncertainty of it all. He wanted to kiss Taehyung more than anything. He could feel Taehyung's lips just a breath away from his, and yet he couldn't move. His body was frozen, caught between desire and hesitation.
Taehyung didn't wait for an answer. Instead, he closed the small gap between them with a slow, deliberate movement, pressing his lips against Jungkook's ear, then trailing a line of soft, teasing kisses down his jaw. The sensation of Taehyung's mouth on his skin sent jolts of heat through his body, every kiss like a spark igniting something deep inside him.
Jungkook's breath faltered, his hands gripping the seat beneath him, trying desperately to hold onto something solid as Taehyung continued his slow assault on his senses. He closed his eyes, lost in the feeling of Taehyung's lips against his skin, the heat of his body, the taste of his breath mingling with his own.
"Taehyungie..." Jungkook whispered, his voice barely audible, a plea in the word.
Taehyung's lips hovered just a breath away from his, the space between them now unbearably small. "Are you ready for this?" Taehyung's voice was a low, seductive murmur, his breath brushing against Jungkook's lips.
Jungkook's heart raced wildly in his chest, his body practically trembling with the weight of Taehyung's question. The words hung in the air, thick with anticipation, and for a moment, everything else faded into the background. His mind screamed at him to speak, to answer, but his voice seemed trapped in his throat, swallowed up by the electricity crackling between them.
Taehyung's eyes were dark, intent, the teasing smile from earlier now replaced with something deeper, something more possessive. He was so close, so dangerously close, and Jungkook could feel the heat radiating off him, could hear the soft, rhythmic beat of Taehyung's breath matching his own.
"Bun, Are you ready for this?" Taehyung repeated, his lips brushing against Jungkook's, the words lingering like a promise, like a challenge. His thumb gently brushed against Jungkook's jaw, a tender gesture that contrasted with the intense look in his eyes.
Jungkook swallowed hard, the fluttering in his chest growing more intense with every passing second. He could feel the pulse of desire thumping through his veins, his body aching with the need to close the distance, to kiss Taehyung, to finally give in to everything he'd been holding back.
But still, doubt gnawed at him, a small voice in the back of his mind urging him to pull away, to not let the moment slip too far, too fast. He opened his mouth to speak, but his voice faltered, the words slipping away before he could form them.
Taehyung must have noticed, the subtle hesitation that danced across Jungkook's face. He leaned in even closer, his lips just inches from Jungkook's, his breath mingling with his. "You don't have to say anything," Taehyung whispered, the words sinking into Jungkook's skin. "I can feel it... the way you want me."
The air between them grew thicker, the tension unbearable, and Jungkook couldn't stop himself from leaning just slightly forward, as though pulled by some invisible force. His body was betraying him, his mind overwhelmed by the heat and the closeness.
Taehyung's hand moved to Jungkook's neck, his fingers tracing a path along the skin, sending goosebumps spiraling across his body. He brushed against the sensitive spot just below Jungkook's ear, and Jungkook gasped, his breath catching in his throat. The soft, teasing touch was enough to make him melt, but it only added to the burning desire that swirled within him.
"Jungkookie..." Taehyung breathed, his voice a soft, sensual whisper that wrapped around him like a lover's touch. "You're so tempting."
Jungkook's chest rose and fell rapidly, his body a bundle of nerves and anticipation. Just kiss me, he thought, the words screaming in his head. But he couldn't find the courage to make the first move.
Taehyung seemed to sense this, his lips curling into a small, knowing smile. Then, in one smooth motion, he closed the distance between them, capturing Jungkook's lips with his own.
The kiss was gentle at first, tentative, as if Taehyung was waiting for Jungkook to respond, to meet him halfway. And respond, he did. Jungkook's hand shot up to Taehyung's chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart, the warmth of his body, as he kissed him back. His lips parted slightly, giving way to the deep, hungry kiss that followed, a kiss that tasted of longing and uncertainty, but also of undeniable need.
Taehyung's hand slid into Jungkook's hair, pulling him closer, deepening the kiss, as though he couldn't get enough. Jungkook's breath hitched, his body melting against Taehyung's, every nerve alight with the electricity of the kiss. He responded with more urgency now, his hands reaching to pull Taehyung's body even closer, the pressure of their lips, their bodies, igniting a fire inside him that he couldn't ignore.
But as quickly as it began, Taehyung pulled away, just a fraction of an inch, enough for their lips to hover. Jungkook's chest was rising and falling rapidly, his mind reeling, his body yearning for more. Taehyung's eyes locked onto his, dark with desire, and Jungkook could feel his breath against his skin, could hear the faintest chuckle of satisfaction.
"You're not as hesitant as you think," Taehyung murmured, his voice hushed but laced with a dangerous playfulness. "I can see it in your eyes."
Jungkook's breath was shaky, his pulse still pounding, his body still buzzing from the kiss. "I... Taehyungie..." His words faltered, but the heat between them was undeniable, the need pulsing through him stronger than ever.
Taehyung's smile deepened, a slow, teasing curve of his lips. "You don't have to say anything, Jungkookie. I already know."
Jungkook's heart was still racing, each breath feeling like it was being pulled from his chest in the wake of that kiss. His lips tingled, still tasting Taehyung's warmth, still feeling the imprint of his touch lingering on every inch of his skin. His mind was a chaotic mess of thoughts, emotions, and desires, all tangled together in the aftermath of what had just happened.
Taehyung's eyes never left his, a steady gaze that sent shivers down Jungkook's spine. It was like Taehyung was daring him to speak, to make a move, to take control of this moment. But Jungkook couldn't. His body was paralyzed with want, and yet there was something in Taehyung's gaze—something that held him in place, kept him from moving too fast, too soon.
"Jungkookie," Taehyung whispered, his voice low, but full of intent. "You're making it hard for me to resist you."
Jungkook's breath faltered as Taehyung's words sank deeper, each one more intoxicating than the last. His body tensed as Taehyung's warm breath grazed his neck, the words hitting him like a heavy wave, crashing over his senses.
"You have no idea what you're doing to me, Bun," Taehyung's voice was husky, a trace of raw desire threading through each syllable. His hand slid possessively down Jungkook's waist, fingers tightening slightly as though he was trying to hold himself back, to control the urge that pulsed through him.
Jungkook's heart slammed in his chest, his hands instinctively gripping the leather of his seat, as if trying to ground himself. But there was no escaping it. The heat from Taehyung's touch was already consuming him.
Taehyung's lips were barely an inch from Jungkook's skin as he whispered, "You're so damn perfect. Every inch of you is... driving me crazy. You think you're just wearing this outfit to turn heads? No, Bun. You're turning mine."
Jungkook shivered at the intensity in Taehyung's voice. The silk shirt clinging to his body, the leather pants that fit him like a second skin—he felt Taehyung's words like a physical touch, tracing every inch of his body with a possessive hunger. But it was the way Taehyung was looking at him now, the hunger in his eyes, that made Jungkook's pulse race even faster.
Taehyung's voice dropped even lower, thick with need. "I can't stop thinking about it. The way your collarbone shows so perfectly through that shirt... how your body fits in those pants..."
The words sent a surge of heat straight to Jungkook's core, his breath catching in his throat. He could feel Taehyung's lips ghosting over his neck, leaving a trail of heat in their wake. Jungkook could barely hold back the whimper that rose in his chest, his body aching for more. He closed his eyes, the intensity of the moment threatening to overwhelm him.
But Taehyung wasn't done. His lips moved lower, tasting the sensitive skin of Jungkook's throat. The soft suck he gave made Jungkook's entire body tremble, his hands tightening around the seat. "Fuck," Taehyung muttered under his breath, his fingers digging into Jungkook's neck as he pulled him closer, kissing him roughly.
Jungkook's lips parted, responding to Taehyung's kiss as if he had no control over his own body. The need, the desire, the rawness—it was all consuming, and he couldn't stop it. He couldn't stop himself from wanting more.
Taehyung's mouth left his for a moment, his lips grazing over his jawline as he spoke again, his voice a low growl. "I can't stand it, Bun. I can't stand the thought of anyone else looking at you the way I do, wanting you the way I do. You're mine. You're mine, and only I get to see you like this."
Jungkook's head spun with those words, the possessiveness in Taehyung's tone turning him on in ways he couldn't explain. His body reacted instinctively, pressing closer to Taehyung, feeling every inch of him—every inch of the man who had been driving him wild with just a few simple words. Taehyung's lips were on his neck again, kissing him with a hunger that made Jungkook feel like he was losing himself, like he was being consumed.
"I'm yours, Taehyungie," Jungkook gasped, his voice shaking. The admission slipped out before he could stop it. "I'm yours. I always have been."
Taehyung froze, the words hanging in the air for a heartbeat. Then, without warning, his mouth crashed into Jungkook's, claiming him with a force that made his head spin. The kiss was deep and unrelenting, as if Taehyung was marking him, pulling him in closer, making sure Jungkook knew that he was his. The heat, the pressure—it was too much, and yet, it wasn't enough.
Taehyung pulled away slightly, breathing heavily, his hands trembling as he cupped Jungkook's face. "God, you don't know what you're doing to me," he murmured, his voice low and rough. "I need you so much. I need you right here. Right now."
His hand slid from Jungkook's face to the back of his neck, pulling him in just enough to whisper in his ear. "I want to take you right here, right now. But I'll wait. I'll wait until you're mine. Officially."
The he kissed Jungkook again, this time slow and deep, their tongues tangling as they lost themselves in the intensity of each other. Taehyung's hands slid down to Jungkook's waist, pulling him even closer, pressing their bodies together until there was no space left between them.
Jungkook could feel the heat radiating off of Taehyung, the urgency in his touch, and he knew—he knew that this was just the beginning.
As they were locked in the kiss, completely lost in each other, a soft knock echoed from the window on Taehyung's side, startling both of them. Jungkook's eyes shot open, his heart racing, his body stiffening from the sudden interruption. Taehyung's eyes narrowed in irritation, but the last thing he wanted was to make a scene. He pulled away from Jungkook, his lips tingling with the taste of him, and cursed under his breath.
"Damn it!" Taehyung muttered, running a hand through his hair, trying to regain some sense of control. He turned to Jungkook with a soft, almost affectionate smile, his fingers gently combing through Jungkook's hair to smooth it back into place. "Let's make you perfect again," he whispered before pressing a sweet kiss to Jungkook's flushed cheek, his heart skipping a beat at how beautiful Jungkook looked with his cheeks still pink and lips swollen from their heated kiss.
Jungkook, still catching his breath, blinked up at him, his face a shade of red that only deepened when he felt the kiss on his cheek. His lips were smudged with the lip balm, but he barely noticed, still dazed from the intensity of the kiss. He swallowed, his pulse racing from both the kiss and the unexpected knock.
Taehyung rolled down the window with a sigh, masking the frustration in his expression. A valet stood outside, looking at them with a polite but slightly awkward smile. "Excuse me, sir, could you move the car to the valet so we can park?" the valet asked.
Taehyung nodded, his tone cool as he spoke, "Give me two minutes," before rolling the window back up. He reached for the tissue box next to him, pulling out a soft tissue and turning to Jungkook with a playful but tender smile.
"Come here, Bun," Taehyung said softly, coaxing Jungkook to lean toward him. Jungkook, still a little dazed, leaned forward, unsure what to expect. Taehyung gently wiped the smudge from his lips, his touch tender as he traced the outline of Jungkook's lips with the tissue.
"There we go, all better," Taehyung murmured, his voice a soft, almost teasing whisper as he gently caressed Jungkook's flushed cheek. Jungkook couldn't help but shiver at the touch, his heart racing in a way that made him feel like he was falling even deeper for Taehyung with every passing second.
Jungkook's breath caught in his throat, his skin burning under Taehyung's soft touch. He could barely meet Taehyung's eyes, his lips tingling from both the lingering kiss and the sudden attention. "Thanks..." he whispered, still feeling a bit flustered from everything.
Taehyung smiled, his expression softening as he leaned in to place a brief, sweet kiss on Jungkook's lips. "Are you ready? You okay?" he asked, his voice full of care, searching Jungkook's eyes for any sign of discomfort or hesitation.
Jungkook nodded, his eyes meeting Taehyung's with a vulnerable, yet determined look. "Yeah, I'm good," he replied, his voice a little breathless. He felt a rush of warmth flood his chest at Taehyung's attention, and despite the situation, he couldn't help but feel safe in the moment.
Taehyung gave a small nod and smiled warmly before stepping out of the car. He moved around to Jungkook's side, opening the door for him with a fluid motion, offering his hand with a genuine smile. Jungkook, still flushed and a little shaky from everything that had just happened, reached out and placed his hand in Taehyung's. The touch sent a small spark of warmth through him, and he blushed even harder, lowering his gaze as he slid out of the car, closing the door behind him.
As they stood side by side, Taehyung handed the keys to the valet, his hand still resting lightly around Jungkook's waist. The warmth of his arm around him was comforting, and Jungkook couldn't help but lean into it slightly, enjoying the closeness. Taehyung pulled him closer, his hand lingering on Jungkook's waist as they walked toward the entrance.
Jungkook couldn't help but feel a mixture of emotions—nervous, excited, and a little bit overwhelmed by the closeness between them. His heart raced a little faster, and he found himself glancing at Taehyung out of the corner of his eye. Taehyung's presence was so calming and yet made his pulse race in the best way possible.
As they walked into the building, Taehyung pulled out his phone, glancing at the screen. He tapped a message from Namjoon, letting them know that they had arrived inside. Taehyung's smile widened as he showed it to Jungkook, and they both exchanged a quick glance before walking inside together.
Jungkook's heart fluttered. He was so close to Taehyung, so close to something he had wanted for so long. He couldn't help but feel that the night was just beginning. The moment was building, and with every step they took together, the connection between them seemed to deepen. He couldn't wait to see where it would lead.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
As they stepped into the club, the dim lights and the thumping bass of the music surrounded them. Taehyung kept his arm firmly around Jungkook's waist, his fingers tracing slow, teasing circles against the fabric of his silk shirt. Jungkook was still trying to shake off the warmth pooling in his stomach from their moment in the car, but the way Taehyung held him close wasn't helping. If anything, it made his heart race even faster.
Just as they made their way further inside, familiar figures caught their attention. Namjoon and Seokjin were already there, standing by the VIP lounge, drinks in hand. And beside them, Jimin leaned lazily against the bar, his sharp eyes immediately zoning in on Jungkook the second he saw them.
Jungkook barely had time to react before Jimin's smirk stretched across his face. "Oh? What's this?" Jimin hummed, tilting his head as he eyed Jungkook up and down. But his gaze settled on one particular thing—Jungkook's lips. Or rather, the missing lip balm that he had so carefully applied before they left.
Jimin let out an exaggerated sigh, shaking his head in faux disappointment. "Tsk, tsk, Jungkookie. What happened to the glossy lips I worked so hard on?" He crossed his arms, his smirk widening when Jungkook's face immediately turned pink. "Don't tell me..." Jimin trailed off, then turned to Taehyung with an all-too-knowing look. "You wouldn't happen to know anything about this, would you, Tae?"
Taehyung, completely unfazed, simply raised an eyebrow, his lips curling into a slow smirk. "Maybe," he said smoothly, his grip on Jungkook's waist tightening ever so slightly.
Jungkook, flustered beyond belief, opened his mouth to defend himself, but Jimin was already on him. "Should I help you reapply it?" Jimin teased, pulling out the very same lip balm he had used earlier. "Come here, I'll make you look pretty again."
Jungkook, out of sheer habit, took a step forward. But before he could even get close, Taehyung's arm tightened around his waist, effortlessly pulling him back against his chest.
"No need," Taehyung said smoothly, his breath warm against Jungkook's ear. "It'll just smudge again anyway."
Namjoon, who had been silently observing the interaction, burst into laughter, shaking his head. "Damn, Tae. Couldn't even last five minutes before making a mess of him?" he teased, raising his glass in amusement.
Seokjin, never one to miss an opportunity, leaned toward Jimin with an exaggerated expression of concern. "Jiminie, I think our baby Jungkookie might be in trouble. He was perfectly neat and put together when left house, but look at him now," he mused, motioning to Jungkook's slightly tousled hair and swollen lips.
Jimin gasped dramatically, placing a hand over his chest. "It's a crime, really. I put so much effort into making him look stunning, only for a certain someone to ruin it the second they stepped out of the car." He shot Taehyung a pointed look before smirking. "No self-control, huh, Tae?"
Taehyung simply shrugged, not at all bothered by their teasing. Instead, he leaned down, pressing a lingering kiss to Jungkook's temple in response. "What can I say?" he murmured; eyes locked onto Jungkook's flustered expression. "He's irresistible."
Jungkook groaned, covering his face with his hands as laughter erupted around him. "You guys are the worst," he mumbled, though the warmth in his chest betrayed how much he secretly loved the attention.
Jimin, never one to back down, wagged his finger at Taehyung. "Fine, fine, keep your claim over him tonight. But if Jungkook comes crying to me later about how his lips are all chapped from your... activities, I'm gonna be the one fixing it."
Taehyung chuckled, his grip never loosening as he whispered just loud enough for Jungkook to hear, "Won't be needing it, trust me."
Jungkook let out a soft whimper, smacking Taehyung's chest in embarrassment as Namjoon and Seokjin howled with laughter. This was going to be a long night.
Jungkook knew his face was burning at this point. The way Taehyung had said those words—low, teasing, full of promise—made his stomach do dangerous flips. And the fact that everyone was watching, clearly entertained by his flustered state, only made things worse.
Jimin, still smirking, leaned in closer, resting a hand on Jungkook's shoulder. "You know, Kookie, you're usually so shy, but look at you now. Getting your lips ruined before even stepping inside the club? You're really letting Taehyung have his way with you, huh?"
"Hyung!" Jungkook whined, swatting at Jimin's arm while Seokjin and Namjoon chuckled in the background.
But before he could say anything else, Taehyung, ever the possessive one, pulled Jungkook even closer, his arm tightening around his waist in a way that left no room for argument. "What can I say?" Taehyung hummed, voice smooth and confident. "When something's mine, I make sure everyone knows it."
Jungkook's breath hitched. His hands instinctively clutched at Taehyung's shirt, trying to steady himself against the overwhelming presence that was Kim Taehyung. He should have been used to this by now—the way Taehyung had no shame in openly claiming him, teasing him, making him weak with just a few words. But every time, it hit him like the first.
Namjoon raised a brow, sipping his drink as he exchanged a glance with Seokjin. "And here I thought this was supposed to be a casual night out," he mused. "But Tae's already acting like Jungkook's gonna disappear if he lets go for even a second."
Seokjin snorted, nudging Jimin. "You seeing this? Our little Jungkookie's got Tae wrapped around his finger, and he doesn't even realize it."
Jimin grinned. "Oh, he realizes it. He just doesn't know what to do with it."
Jungkook groaned again, covering his face. "Can we stop talking about me like I'm not standing right here?"
Taehyung chuckled, placing a quick kiss on Jungkook's ear just to make him squirm even more. "You're adorable when you're embarrassed, Bun."
Jimin smirked. "And he's gonna be even more embarrassed when we get to the dance floor."
At that, Jungkook perked up, eyes widening slightly. "Wait, dance floor?"
"Oh, yeah," Namjoon grinned. "We came here to have fun, remember? And you, Jungkookie, are coming with us."
Seokjin crossed his arms. "And by 'us,' we mean me and Jimin. Because if we leave you with Taehyung, we all know how that's gonna end."
Jimin nodded dramatically. "Exactly. We'll be lucky if you last five minutes before he drags you to some dark corner."
Jungkook opened his mouth to protest, but Taehyung just smirked, completely unbothered. "Sounds like a good idea, actually."
Jungkook's face burned. "Taehyungie!"
Seokjin clapped his hands, laughing. "Alright, alright. Enough teasing—let's dance!"
Before Jungkook could fully process what was happening, Jimin grabbed his wrist and pulled him toward the dance floor, Seokjin following close behind. Taehyung let go of him—reluctantly—but not before leaning in, his breath warm against Jungkook's ear.
"I'll come find you soon."
Jungkook swallowed hard, his pulse hammering against his ribs. He didn't doubt Taehyung's words for a second.
And honestly? He wasn't sure if he was ready for what would happen when Taehyung did find him.
The moment Jungkook stepped onto the dance floor, the heavy bass thrummed through his chest, each beat reverberating in his bones. The neon lights flickered in sync with the rhythm, casting waves of color over the sea of swaying bodies. Jimin wasted no time, turning to Jungkook with a wicked grin as he rolled his shoulders, already moving to the music.
"Alright, Kookie," Jimin purred, his body effortlessly syncing with the beat. "Let's see if you still remember how to move."
Jungkook huffed, shaking off the lingering heat from Taehyung's whispered promise. "Of course, I do," he shot back, stepping into the rhythm with ease.
His body moved instinctively, years of muscle memory taking over. Seokjin watched approvingly, swaying along with them, his lips curling into an amused smirk.
"Not bad," Seokjin mused, tilting his head. "But I think we can take it up a notch, don't you, Jimin?"
Jimin's grin turned downright devious as he leaned toward Jungkook, his voice dropping into a sultry murmur.
"Are you ready to show off a little, baby?" he teased. "Let's make your Romeo a little jealous, shall we?"
Jungkook's breath hitched in his throat. His eyes flickered toward the bar—toward Taehyung.
He found him instantly.
Taehyung stood next to Namjoon, a drink in hand, his posture relaxed but his gaze anything but. Namjoon was watching Seokjin, a soft smile playing at his lips, admiration clear in his expression.
But Taehyung?
Taehyung was staring.
Jungkook could feel the weight of his gaze trailing over him, dragging from his face down to his feet and back up again, slow and deliberate. A smirk tugged at Taehyung's lips; his eyes dark with something Jungkook wasn't sure he was ready to face.
Their gazes locked.
Heat coiled in Jungkook's stomach, but he looked away quickly, his face burning. He turned to Jimin, who had already caught on, his grin widening like he had just won the lottery. Seokjin chuckled beside him, nudging Jungkook's side.
"He looks like he's about to devour you," Seokjin mused. "I'd be nervous if I were you."
Jungkook groaned. "That's why this is a bad idea," he muttered. "He won't take it easily."
Jimin clicked his tongue, tilting his head toward Taehyung. "Just look at him, Kookie. He's enjoying your misery. Shouldn't it be you making him miserable instead?"
Jungkook exhaled sharply. Jimin had a point.
He'd wanted to get a reaction from Taehyung. And he did—earlier, in the car, outside the club. But the aftermath of that moment—the sheer intensity of it—still sent shivers down his spine. Taehyung wasn't the type to let things slide. If Jungkook played with fire, he'd get burned.
Seokjin slung an arm over Jungkook's shoulder, grinning. "Come on, let's put on a show," he encouraged. "Namjoon and Taehyung are watching. Let's make it worth their while."
Jungkook glanced between them—Jimin's mischievous smirk, Seokjin's knowing gaze—and sighed.
Maybe just for a few minutes. Maybe just long enough to turn the tables, to remind Taehyung what it felt like to want something so badly yet not be able to touch.
With renewed determination, Jungkook rolled his shoulders, locking eyes with Jimin and Seokjin.
"Fine," he murmured. "Let's do this."
Jungkook took a deep breath, his fingers flexing at his sides as he let the music seep into his bones. If he was going to do this, he had to commit.
Jimin was already moving, rolling his hips to the rhythm, his movements fluid and effortless. Seokjin wasn't far behind, his sharp, elegant moves drawing attention as he smirked toward Namjoon at the bar.
Jungkook exhaled, his heartbeat syncing with the bass, and then—he let go.
His body moved instinctively, falling into the rhythm as he swayed his hips, rolling them with the beat, his hands running through his hair before sliding down his chest. Jimin whooped beside him, laughing as he leaned in, his hands ghosting over Jungkook's shoulders.
"That's it, Kook," Jimin teased, voice silky. "Let's turn up the heat a little more."
Jungkook barely had time to react before Jimin spun him around, pressing their backs together for a split second before letting go. Seokjin followed suit, stepping closer and dragging Jungkook into a fluid turn, their movements effortlessly in sync.
Jungkook could hear the reaction from the crowd around them, could feel the way eyes followed their every move, but there was only one gaze that burned into him.
Taehyung.
He risked a glance toward the bar.
Taehyung was still standing there, drink in hand, but his entire demeanor had changed. The relaxed posture was gone, replaced by something more rigid—his fingers clenched around the glass, his lips pressed together in what was almost a pout. But it was his eyes that made Jungkook's breath catch.
Dark. Intense. Smoldering.
Jimin must have caught it too, because he leaned in, barely an inch from Jungkook's ear.
"Oh, he's mad mad."
Seokjin chuckled. "I'd say he's more... impatient." He glanced toward Namjoon, whose eyes hadn't left him once, and smirked before shifting closer to Jungkook. "Let's push a little more."
And that's when Jungkook made the mistake of turning his head—only to find Taehyung tilting his drink back, finishing it in one go, and setting the glass down with a decisive clink.
A shiver ran down Jungkook's spine.
Oh.
Oh no.
Taehyung's tongue flicked out to wet his lips, and then—without breaking eye contact—he started walking.
Straight toward him.
Jungkook panicked. "J-Jimin-hyung—"
Jimin just grinned. "Oh, baby, you're on your own now."
Seokjin snickered, stepping away with a knowing look.
Jungkook barely had time to process that betrayal before a familiar warmth pressed against his back.
A hand slid over his waist—firm, possessive.
Warm breath fanned against his ear, sending a shiver through his body as a deep, honeyed voice murmured,
"Enjoying yourself?"
Jungkook swallowed hard. His lips parted, but no words came out. His heart was hammering against his ribs, a frantic drumbeat against the heavy bass of the music.
Taehyung's fingers flexed against his waist, his grip tightening just enough to make Jungkook exhale sharply.
"What's wrong, bun?" Taehyung's voice was teasing now, but there was a dangerous edge to it. "You were moving so confidently a second ago."
Jimin, the traitor, had already stepped away, watching with a smug expression. Seokjin was no better, casually swaying to the music as if he hadn't just helped orchestrate Jungkook's downfall.
Jungkook tried to pull himself together, tried to step forward, but Taehyung wasn't having it.
The grip on his waist tightened further, tugging him back against a firm chest.
"Not so fast," Taehyung murmured.
Jungkook's breath caught.
He was so, so screwed.
Jungkook's entire body tensed as he felt Taehyung's chest press against his back, the warmth seeping through the thin fabric of his shirt. The music was loud, the bass pounding, but all he could focus on was the firm grip at his waist, the low timbre of Taehyung's voice brushing against his ear like a whisper of fire.
His pulse skyrocketed.
Taehyung didn't move away. If anything, he pressed in closer, his fingers splaying across Jungkook's waist, securing him in place.
"You were putting on quite the show," Taehyung mused, his voice slow and deliberate. "Dancing so confidently with Jimin and Seokjin-hyung..."
Jungkook swallowed, his mouth suddenly dry.
Taehyung hummed, the sound low and indulgent. "But now?" His lips ghosted just above Jungkook's ear. "Why so shy, bun?"
Jungkook exhaled shakily, fingers twitching at his sides. He could feel the heat of Taehyung's body, the teasing drag of his fingertips along his waistline. It was infuriating. It was distracting.
It was exactly what he had been trying to do to Taehyung—and now it was backfiring spectacularly.
He sucked in a breath, forcing himself to find his voice. "I wasn't doing anything," he muttered, tilting his head just enough to glance at Taehyung over his shoulder.
Big mistake.
Taehyung's eyes were dark—intense in a way that sent a shiver down Jungkook's spine. His smirk was lazy, confident, lips just slightly parted like he was waiting for Jungkook to say something stupid.
Or maybe, waiting for Jungkook to break.
Jungkook gritted his teeth, tearing his gaze away. "You're overreacting," he added, trying to keep his voice steady.
Taehyung chuckled. "Am I?"
And then, without warning, Taehyung moved.
His hands guided Jungkook's waist, forcing his hips to sway back into him in perfect rhythm with the music. Jungkook's breath hitched at the sudden contact, his fingers gripping at nothing as Taehyung's touch set his skin on fire.
"If I was overreacting," Taehyung murmured, "you wouldn't be trembling right now."
Jungkook cursed under his breath, his heartbeat hammering violently against his ribs. He needed to do something, anything, to get the upper hand back.
So, he did the one thing he knew would set Taehyung off.
He smirked.
"What's wrong, Tae-Tae?" Jungkook said, voice lower than before, more confident. He placed his hands over Taehyung's, dragging them lower before slipping out of his grip entirely, turning to face him.
Taehyung raised a brow, intrigued.
Jungkook took a step forward, flipping the game back in his favor. "You looked a little jealous back there," he teased, tilting his head. "Didn't like seeing me with Jimin and Seokjin hyung?"
Taehyung exhaled a quiet laugh, shaking his head. "That's cute."
Jungkook blinked. "What?"
Taehyung stepped closer, eyes never leaving his. "You actually think you were in control of this little game?"
Jungkook's breath caught in his throat as Taehyung leaned in, hands bracketing his waist again—firmer this time, his grip sure and steady. The air between them crackled, electric.
Taehyung's voice dropped to a whisper.
"You forget, Jungkookie..."
Jungkook barely had time to process before Taehyung's lips brushed against his ear, his next words sending a full-body shiver through him.
"You're mine."
Jungkook's knees nearly buckled.
Somewhere behind them, Jimin and Seokjin were watching, smug satisfaction written all over their faces. Jungkook knew he had walked straight into their trap. He had wanted to make Taehyung jealous. He had wanted a reaction.
But now, with Taehyung's hands gripping his waist, with his breath fanning against his neck, with the sheer heat radiating between them—
Jungkook was starting to wonder if he had underestimated just how dangerous playing with Taehyung could be.
Jungkook's breath came in short, uneven bursts. His body was still swaying in time with the music, but his mind had completely lost track of the beat. All he could hear was the low, husky whisper of Taehyung's voice still lingering in his ears.
You're mine.
The words were branded into his skin, his pulse thrumming beneath Taehyung's firm grip. His instincts screamed at him to move, to fight back, to regain some semblance of control. But every inch of his body refused to obey.
Because Taehyung wasn't backing down.
He stood there, mere inches away, watching him—devouring him. The smirk on his lips was slow, lazy, confident.
Jungkook's jaw clenched. He knew that look. It was the same one Taehyung had given him before pulling him into the kiss in his car outside the club. The same one that made Jungkook lose all sense of logic.
He wasn't going to let that happen again.
Forcing a smirk onto his lips, Jungkook tilted his chin up. "I don't belong to anyone," he shot back, voice steadier than he felt.
Taehyung hummed, as if amused. Then, without warning, his grip on Jungkook's waist tightened—just enough to make Jungkook gasp.
"That so?" Taehyung murmured, his head tilting. "Then why are you still here?"
Jungkook opened his mouth—only to snap it shut when Taehyung's fingers traced slow, deliberate patterns along his side, igniting sparks beneath his skin.
He hated how easily Taehyung unraveled him.
From the corner of his eye, he could see Jimin and Seokjin watching with barely contained grins. Namjoon, on the other hand, looked like he was debating whether to intervene or just let Taehyung have his fun.
Jungkook was about to retort—about to shove Taehyung's hands off him—when suddenly, Taehyung's grip disappeared.
The loss of warmth was jarring.
Jungkook blinked up at him, confused, but Taehyung only smiled—sweet, infuriatingly nonchalant, like he hadn't just been seconds away from ruining Jungkook's life right in the middle of the dance floor.
"Have fun dancing," Taehyung murmured, stepping back.
Jungkook's breath hitched. "Wha—"
Taehyung turned on his heel, heading straight for the bar again, but not before leaning in at the last second—his lips barely grazing Jungkook's ear as he whispered:
"We'll finish this later."
Jungkook felt his entire body burn.
He stood there, frozen, watching Taehyung saunter away with an air of pure satisfaction.
Jimin whistled beside him. "Oh, baby," he drawled, clapping Jungkook on the shoulder. "You're so fucked."
Seokjin just laughed, shaking his head. "I'd say 'good luck,' but I think you're past the point of saving."
Jungkook groaned, dragging a hand down his face.
He should've known.
He should've never tried to play this game with Taehyung.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Jungkook stood in the middle of the dance floor, his heart pounding louder than the bass thumping through the speakers. His body was still buzzing, still burning from the way Taehyung had touched him, from the way he had whispered against his ear like a promise—or a warning.
Jimin was still grinning beside him, far too pleased with himself. "Well, that was fun," he teased, rocking on the balls of his feet. "For me, at least. You, on the other hand..." He trailed off, giving Jungkook a once-over before shaking his head. "You look like you just saw your life flash before your eyes."
Seokjin chuckled, sipping his drink as he studied Jungkook's expression. "I have to admit, you were holding your own for a while there," he said. "But then Taehyung flipped the script, and you just..." He motioned vaguely with his hand. "Melted."
Jungkook groaned, rubbing his temples. "I did not melt."
Jimin snorted. "You did. Completely. And now he's got you right where he wants you."
Jungkook exhaled sharply, trying to push down the embarrassment crawling up his spine. He had come onto the dance floor with a plan—tease Taehyung, make him jealous, get some sort of reaction. And he had gotten a reaction.
Just not the one he expected.
Because now, instead of Taehyung fuming with jealousy, it was him left standing in the middle of a crowded dance floor, knees weak and heart racing, while Taehyung walked away like he had already won.
He clenched his jaw, his fingers curling into fists.
Jimin must have noticed because he nudged Jungkook with his elbow. "Oh? Don't tell me you're actually mad that he left you hanging."
Jungkook scoffed. "I don't care."
Seokjin laughed. "Liar."
Jungkook turned his head slightly, eyes darting toward the bar. Taehyung was there, leaning casually against the counter, one hand wrapped around a glass, the other tucked into his pocket. Namjoon stood beside him, engaged in conversation, but Taehyung wasn't paying attention.
He was watching him.
Jungkook shivered. Even from across the room, he could feel it—that quiet intensity, the unspoken challenge in his gaze.
Jimin smirked, following his line of sight. "You know," he mused, "you could always go after him instead of just standing here looking like you're about to combust."
Jungkook shook his head. "I'm not playing into his game."
Seokjin raised a brow. "Oh? And what exactly do you think you've been doing this whole time?"
Jungkook had no answer for that. Because deep down, he knew.
He had walked onto this dance floor thinking he was in control, that he could push Taehyung's buttons and walk away unscathed. But Taehyung had flipped the game on him without even trying, leaving him standing there like a fool, his body still aching from the phantom touch of Taehyung's hands.
And the worst part?
He wanted more.
Jungkook exhaled slowly, trying to steady himself, but it was useless. Every nerve in his body was still attuned to Taehyung's presence, still hyperaware of the weight of his stare from across the room.
Seokjin nudged him lightly. "So, what's the plan, Juliet? Are you gonna stand here all night, or are you gonna do something about it?"
Jungkook hesitated. His mind screamed at him to stay put, to regain some control over himself before he did something reckless. But then Jimin sighed dramatically, draping an arm over his shoulder.
"If you don't make a move soon, I swear, I will march over there and tell him how whipped you are," Jimin teased, voice dripping with amusement. "And you know he'll eat that up."
Jungkook's jaw clenched. The last thing he needed was for Taehyung to know just how much he was affecting him.
But maybe... maybe he could even the score.
His gaze flickered toward the bar again, locking onto Taehyung's figure. He was still there, swirling the amber liquid in his glass, talking to Namjoon—but his eyes remained trained on Jungkook. Watching. Waiting.
Jungkook straightened his shoulders, rolling out the tension in his neck before turning to Jimin and Seokjin with renewed determination.
"Fine," he muttered. "Let's see how much he can take."
Jimin's grin widened. "Now that's the spirit."
Seokjin chuckled, giving Jungkook an approving nod. "This is going to be entertaining."
Without another word, Jungkook stepped forward, his body moving on instinct as he let the music take over again. The beat pulsed through his veins, grounding him, steadying him. He had spent years perfecting the art of dance, of commanding attention without uttering a single word thanks to Jimin.
And now? Now he was going to make damn sure Taehyung felt every second of it.
He started slow, rolling his hips in time with the rhythm, his movements fluid and controlled. Jimin caught on quickly, matching his energy, their bodies moving in sync as they fed off each other's presence. Seokjin, ever the performer, joined in effortlessly, adding a touch of playful flair to the routine.
The energy shifted. Eyes turned toward them, drawn in by the magnetic pull of their movements. But Jungkook wasn't dancing for the crowd. He was dancing for one person.
And Taehyung knew it.
Jungkook could feel the shift in his gaze, the slow unraveling of his composed demeanor. He wasn't smirking anymore. He wasn't idly sipping his drink.
No—he was staring, lips slightly parted, his grip tightening around the glass in his hand.
Jungkook smirked to himself.
Good.
He upped the ante, moving closer to Jimin, letting their bodies brush as they danced. It was teasing, effortless, intentional. Jimin played along perfectly, throwing him a knowing look before dragging a hand slowly down Jungkook's arm, as if guiding him.
Jungkook let himself get lost in it, pushing every ounce of hesitation aside as he danced with confidence, with purpose. He knew exactly what he was doing.
And Taehyung did too.
Because when Jungkook finally chanced another glance toward the bar, Taehyung was already moving.
Drink abandoned.
Expression dark.
And walking straight toward him.
Jungkook barely had time to react before Taehyung was there, sliding between him and Jimin with practiced ease, his palm landing firmly on Jungkook's waist.
"You wanted my attention," Taehyung murmured, voice low, dangerous. "You have it."
Jungkook swallowed hard, heart pounding as Taehyung pulled him in, their bodies aligning seamlessly.
And just like that, the game had changed again.
Jungkook barely had time to catch his breath before Taehyung's hands tightened on his waist, warm and steady, pulling him in just enough to remind him exactly who was in control now. The space between them disappeared, and suddenly, Jungkook was hyperaware of everything—Taehyung's scent, the heat radiating from his skin, the way his fingers splayed possessively over his hips.
The air around them crackled with something electric, something heady and intoxicating, and Jungkook was already losing himself in it.
"You're bold," Taehyung murmured, his voice deep, laced with something dangerously sweet. "Dancing like that, looking at me like that." His thumb brushed over Jungkook's side, a featherlight touch that sent a shiver down his spine. "Were you trying to get a reaction out of me, Jungkookie?"
Jungkook swallowed hard, suddenly aware of how close Taehyung was, how easily he had fallen into his orbit. He knew he should pull back, say something witty, regain the upper hand—anything to keep himself from completely unraveling.
But Taehyung was looking at him like he had already won.
And maybe he had.
"Was it working?" Jungkook shot back, proud that his voice only wavered slightly.
Taehyung's lips curled, his smirk both infuriating and devastatingly attractive. "You tell me," he whispered, before suddenly moving.
He didn't give Jungkook a chance to process before he was leading, his grip firm but fluid, guiding Jungkook into the rhythm of the music like it was second nature. Their bodies moved together effortlessly, falling into sync with an ease that should have been illegal.
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath. This was different from before. This wasn't teasing or playful competition—this was Taehyung claiming him, making it clear to everyone watching that Jungkook belonged right here, with him.
Jimin and Seokjin had stepped back joining Namjoon near the bar, watching with barely concealed amusement, but Jungkook could hardly focus on them. Not when Taehyung was right there, moving with him, pressing closer, closer—
"You like driving me crazy, don't you?" Taehyung's breath ghosted over Jungkook's skin as he leaned in, their foreheads nearly touching. "All that dancing, all that teasing." His fingers flexed against Jungkook's waist. "Did you really think I'd just stand there and watch?"
Jungkook opened his mouth to reply—only to gasp softly when Taehyung's hand slid lower, just enough to make his knees weak.
He was in trouble.
Serious, heart-stopping, breath-stealing trouble.
And the worst part?
He loved it.
Jungkook's breath hitched as Taehyung's fingers pressed into his waist, his touch both possessive and deliberate. The heat between them was suffocating, the music fading into background noise as Taehyung's dark eyes held him captive.
Jungkook knew he should look away, should put some distance between them before he completely lost himself, but he couldn't. His body betrayed him, following Taehyung's lead with an ease that made his heart race. Every roll of Taehyung's hips, every shift of his hands sent shivers down Jungkook's spine.
"You're enjoying this, aren't you?" Taehyung murmured; his lips so close that Jungkook swore he could feel the ghost of a smile against his skin. "Dancing like this, so close, so desperate to keep up."
Jungkook's pride flared at the taunt, and he narrowed his eyes, refusing to let Taehyung have the upper hand so easily. "I think you're the desperate one," he shot back, forcing himself to match Taehyung's energy, to meet him step for step, roll for roll.
Taehyung's smirk deepened, eyes flashing with something dangerous. "Oh?" He tilted his head, his grip on Jungkook's waist tightening. "Then why are you shaking?"
Jungkook hadn't realized it until then, but Taehyung was right—his fingers trembled slightly where they rested against Taehyung's shoulders, his breaths coming out just a little too quick.
Damn him.
Before he could form a response, Taehyung suddenly spun him, pressing against his back in a move so smooth it stole what little breath Jungkook had left.
The shift sent a wave of heat down his spine, and Jungkook barely stifled a gasp as Taehyung's lips brushed against his ear.
"You wanted my attention," Taehyung whispered, his voice dangerously soft. "You have it. So, what are you going to do with it, Jungkookie?"
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut for a brief second, forcing himself to stay composed, to think past the warmth of Taehyung's hands roaming over his sides. He had wanted a reaction—had needed one—but he hadn't expected this.
He hadn't expected Taehyung to take control so easily, to unravel him with just a few words and touches.
But Jungkook wasn't about to back down.
Sucking in a deep breath, he pressed back slightly, letting his body move in sync with Taehyung's, rolling his hips deliberately. The shift made Taehyung inhale sharply, his fingers digging into Jungkook's waist.
Good.
Jungkook smirked to himself. If Taehyung thought he was the only one who could play this game, he had another thing coming.
"Careful, Taehyungie," Jungkook murmured, tilting his head just enough to meet his gaze. "You might not be ready for what happens next."
Taehyung's eyes darkened, his smirk curling into something even more dangerous.
"Try me."
Jungkook didn't hesitate. If Taehyung wanted to play, then so be it. He had spent far too long letting Taehyung dictate the pace, letting him take control of every little moment between them. But not tonight.
With a slow, deliberate movement, Jungkook rolled his hips again, pressing back against Taehyung in a way that made his own skin burn. The reaction was immediate—Taehyung's breath hitched, his fingers flexing against Jungkook's waist as if debating whether to pull him closer or stop him entirely.
Jungkook turned his head slightly, just enough to let his lips ghost over Taehyung's jaw. "What's wrong?" he teased; voice smooth despite the rapid beating of his heart. "I thought you loved my attention."
Taehyung let out a low chuckle, his grip tightening. "Oh, I do," he murmured, his voice dripping with something dark and amused. "But don't forget, Jungkookie..."
Without warning, he spun Jungkook back around, their bodies flush against each other once more. Jungkook barely had time to process before Taehyung leaned in, his breath warm as he whispered against his lips—just close enough to tempt, but not close enough to touch.
Taehyung continued; eyes locked onto Jungkook's. "Now you have to deal with the consequences."
Jungkook swallowed, his mind blanking as Taehyung's fingers slid up his back, slow and teasing.
He should've known better.
Taehyung let out a low chuckle, he murmured, voice dripping with amusement. "Enough of dancing..." His fingers trailed down from Jungkook's waist, slow and deliberate, before slipping into his hand, intertwining their fingers. Then, without another word, he tugged him forward. "Let's get some action."
Jungkook barely had time to react before Taehyung was leading him off the dance floor, weaving through the crowd with purpose. His grip was firm—possessive—and Jungkook, still caught in the intoxicating haze of their moment, followed without resistance.
Back at the bar, three pairs of eyes followed their retreating figures with growing amusement.
"Oh boy," Seokjin mused, swirling his drink as he leaned against the counter. "There goes Jungkook's peaceful night."
Namjoon smirked, raising a brow. "Should we be concerned?"
Jimin let out a delighted laugh, shaking his head. "Absolutely not. But we should definitely say a little prayer for our dear Jungkookie."
Seokjin snorted, clinking his glass against Namjoon's. "To his well-being."
"To his well-being," Namjoon and Jimin echoed in unison, before bursting into laughter.
Jungkook's pulse thrummed in his ears as Taehyung led him through the crowd, his grip unwavering, fingers laced tightly with his own. He didn't bother looking back—he knew exactly where they were headed.
The flashing lights and pounding bass faded into the background as they moved deeper into the club, past the writhing bodies on the dance floor, until the atmosphere shifted. The air was heavier here, the space quieter, tucked away from the main chaos. A dimly lit corner, bathed in the faint glow of neon and shadows, swallowed them whole.
Taehyung didn't waste a second.
He spun Jungkook around and pressed him back against the cool wall, his hands immediately settling on Jungkook's waist. His breath was warm against Jungkook's lips, his dark eyes flickering with something intense—something dangerous.
"You were playing with fire out there," Taehyung murmured, his voice low, teasing. His fingers flexed, pressing into Jungkook's hips possessively. "Did you think I wouldn't do something about it?"
Jungkook's breath hitched, his hands instinctively gripping Taehyung's shoulders. "I—"
Taehyung didn't let him finish.
His lips crashed against Jungkook's, all heat and hunger, a kiss that stole the air from his lungs. It was messy, urgent—less about finesse and more about making up for every second they had wasted. Taehyung kissed him like he had been waiting for this, aching for this.
Jungkook gasped against his mouth, fingers tightening in Taehyung's shirt as his entire body melted into him. Taehyung groaned in response, pressing closer, one hand sliding up to tangle in Jungkook's hair, tilting his head just enough to deepen the kiss. His tongue swiped against Jungkook's bottom lip, coaxing him open, and when Jungkook gave in, Taehyung took full advantage.
The kiss turned heady, almost overwhelming. Jungkook felt lightheaded, his heart pounding as Taehyung's hands wandered—one gripping his hip, the other sliding up his spine, fingers splayed against his back as if keeping him in place.
A small whimper slipped past Jungkook's lips, and Taehyung groaned, pulling away just enough to let their foreheads touch. His breath was uneven, lips swollen from the force of their kiss, but his eyes gleamed with satisfaction.
"Jungkookie," he murmured, his voice thick with amusement and something far more dangerous. "Still think you can tease me and get away with it?"
Jungkook's head spun, his body thrumming from the sheer intensity of Taehyung's touch. He didn't know whether he wanted to push him away or pull him closer, let him consume him entirely.
But Taehyung didn't give him the chance to decide.
Before Jungkook could form a coherent thought, Taehyung leaned in again, lips trailing from his jaw down to his neck, pressing open-mouthed kisses against his skin. Jungkook shivered, his grip tightening on Taehyung's shirt as his breath came in ragged gasps.
He was in trouble.
And he had never wanted it more.
Jungkook's head fell back against the wall, his breath coming in short, shaky bursts as Taehyung's lips continued their slow descent down his neck. Each press of Taehyung's mouth sent shivers rolling down his spine, and when teeth scraped lightly over his pulse point, Jungkook couldn't stop the soft gasp that slipped out.
Taehyung hummed against his skin, pleased, his hands tightening their grip on Jungkook's waist. "You sound so pretty, Jungkookie," he murmured, his voice like velvet, thick with satisfaction. "I wonder how much more I can pull out of you."
Jungkook's fingers dug into Taehyung's shoulders, trying to ground himself as heat spread through his entire body. "Hyung—"
The single word was barely out of his mouth before Taehyung captured his lips again, effectively silencing him. This time, the kiss was slower, more deliberate, his lips molding perfectly against Jungkook's as if savoring the moment. Taehyung's fingers brushed up Jungkook's side, slipping beneath the hem of his shirt to rest against warm skin, making Jungkook shudder at the touch.
The club around them didn't exist anymore—just the darkened corner, just the intoxicating warmth of Taehyung against him, just the press of their bodies, the way they moved in sync without thought.
Jungkook's hands slid up Taehyung's chest, curling around the collar of his shirt as he tried to steady himself. But Taehyung was relentless. He tilted Jungkook's head slightly, deepening the kiss, his tongue sweeping past parted lips, coaxing and demanding all at once.
Jungkook felt like he was burning.
Then, suddenly, Taehyung pulled back just enough to look at him, his dark eyes filled with something unreadable, something that made Jungkook's stomach twist in anticipation.
"You drive me insane," Taehyung whispered, brushing his thumb over Jungkook's cheek. "Do you know that?"
Jungkook swallowed hard, still breathless. "I could say the same about you."
Taehyung's lips curled into a smirk, his fingers tracing slow, lazy patterns against Jungkook's exposed skin. "Good," he said, his voice laced with satisfaction. "Because I'm not done with you yet."
Before Jungkook could respond, Taehyung leaned in again, this time pressing a lingering kiss just below his ear, his voice dropping to a whisper.
"Let's see how long you can last before you start begging for me."
Jungkook's entire body tensed, heat pooling low in his stomach, his breath hitching at the sheer promise in Taehyung's words.
His breath stuttered, his fingers clenching around the fabric of Taehyung's shirt as the words settled in, dark and teasing, wrapping around him like a vice. His body burned from the inside out, every nerve ending tuned solely to Taehyung—the warmth of his breath against his skin, the weight of his hands pressing him into the wall, the slow, torturous drag of his lips down his throat.
He was losing.
But damn it, he wasn't going to lose that easily.
Jungkook swallowed past the lump in his throat, forcing himself to regain some semblance of control. "You talk a big game, hyung," he murmured, tilting his head slightly to expose more of his neck, knowing exactly what he was doing. "But I'm not that easy."
Taehyung stilled for a fraction of a second, and then—
A low chuckle, rich and full of amusement.
"Oh, Jungkookie," Taehyung mused, his fingers tightening where they rested on Jungkook's waist, thumbs brushing just under the hem of his shirt. His lips ghosted over Jungkook's jaw, his voice dropping to a sultry whisper. "You keep forgetting—I love a challenge."
And then he moved.
With a deliberate slowness that sent Jungkook's pulse into overdrive, Taehyung's lips traced a path down the column of his throat, lingering just long enough to press soft, open-mouthed kisses to sensitive skin. His teeth grazed against Jungkook's pulse point, followed by the soothing sweep of his tongue, making Jungkook's entire body shudder.
He hated how easy it was for Taehyung to unravel him.
"You say you're not easy," Taehyung murmured, his fingers slipping higher beneath Jungkook's shirt, the warmth of his touch searing against his skin. "But look at you."
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath when Taehyung pressed his hips forward, the sudden pressure sending a shockwave of heat through his system. His head spun, hands gripping Taehyung's shoulders for balance, but it only made Taehyung smirk against his skin.
"I think," Taehyung continued, his lips brushing against Jungkook's ear, "you like it when I make you feel like this."
Jungkook didn't answer—he couldn't. His body betrayed him, his knees weak, his breath coming in short, uneven bursts.
And Taehyung knew.
He pulled back just enough to meet Jungkook's eyes, and for a moment, there was no teasing, no amusement—just something deep and consuming, something that made Jungkook's chest tighten with anticipation.
"Tell me to stop," Taehyung murmured, his voice softer now, his hands gentle where they rested against Jungkook's sides. "And I will."
Jungkook stared at him, his heart pounding so hard it echoed in his ears.
Stop?
He was past that point.
Instead of answering, he reached up, fingers curling around the back of Taehyung's neck, and pulled him in.
Their lips met again, this time with no hesitation, no second-guessing. Just raw, burning need.
Jungkook might be losing this game, but if this was what losing felt like, he didn't mind one bit.
Taehyung groaned against Jungkook’s lips, his grip tightening as their bodies pressed impossibly closer. The kiss was nothing like before—this was unrestrained, fueled by something deeper, something neither of them had the strength to hold back anymore.
Jungkook wasn’t shy this time. His hands slid up Taehyung’s chest, fingers gripping the collar of his shirt as he tilted his head, deepening the kiss. Their mouths moved in sync, tongues brushing, teasing, tasting, sending sparks shooting through Jungkook’s veins.
Taehyung broke away just long enough to catch his breath, his forehead resting against Jungkook’s. His hands were still beneath Jungkook’s shirt, his thumbs tracing lazy circles against his skin, grounding him, torturing him all at once.
"You’re playing a dangerous game," Taehyung murmured, his voice wrecked, his breath warm against Jungkook’s lips.
Jungkook swallowed hard, his pulse a wild, erratic mess. "You started it."
Taehyung let out a quiet laugh, shaking his head before dragging his lips down the side of Jungkook’s throat again. He took his time, savoring every little reaction—every sharp inhale, every barely contained whimper. When he reached Jungkook’s collarbone, he sucked lightly, just enough to make Jungkook shudder against him.
"I don’t think I’ll ever get tired of this," Taehyung admitted, his voice hushed, almost like a confession.
Jungkook’s heart stuttered.
He wasn’t sure what he was expecting—more teasing, more dominance, more of the same game they had been playing all night. But this? This honesty, this unguarded moment between them?
It made his chest tighten.
Jungkook exhaled shakily, his fingers loosening their grip on Taehyung’s shirt. He let his hands slide down, resting them against Taehyung’s sides, feeling the steady rise and fall of his breathing.
"Me neither," Jungkook whispered, barely audible over the pulse of the music in the distance.
Taehyung exhaled sharply, again pressing his forehead against Jungkook’s, his grip still firm on Jungkook’s waist. His breathing was uneven, his body taut with restraint, and for the first time tonight, he wasn’t teasing. He was barely holding himself together.
Jungkook could feel it—the way Taehyung’s fingers twitched against his skin, the way his chest rose and fell too quickly, the way his lips hovered just inches away but didn’t press forward.
"Jungkookie," Taehyung murmured, voice strained, like he was fighting himself. "We need to stop."
Jungkook blinked up at him, still lost in the haze of the moment, his pulse pounding against his ribs. "Why?" he asked breathlessly, his fingers curling around Taehyung’s wrists as if to anchor himself.
Taehyung let out a shaky laugh, tilting his head back for a second, as if trying to compose himself. His grip on Jungkook’s waist didn’t loosen, though. If anything, it tightened, like he was grounding himself just as much as Jungkook was.
"You really don’t make this easy, do you?" Taehyung said, his voice lower now, more controlled. He sighed before looking back at Jungkook, his expression softer, but still filled with something dark and intense. "I told you, remember? Back in the car."
Jungkook stilled.
Taehyung’s words from earlier replayed in his mind—the way he had whispered against his lips, "I want to take you right here, right now. But I'll wait. I'll wait until you're mine. Officially."
Realization settled over him, and his breath caught in his throat.
Taehyung reached up, his fingers tracing Jungkook’s jaw, tilting his face slightly so their eyes met fully. "I meant what I said," he murmured, his thumb brushing over Jungkook’s cheek. "If we go any further right now…" He exhaled, shaking his head. "I won’t be able to stop myself. And I refuse to take that step until I know, without a doubt, that you’re mine in every way."
Jungkook’s heart clenched.
Because it wasn’t just restraint in Taehyung’s voice—it was devotion. It was patience. It was love, wrapped in a promise that he wasn’t going to rush things, that he wasn’t going to let the heat of the moment dictate what they meant to each other.
Jungkook swallowed hard, his fingers tightening around Taehyung’s wrists. He could still feel the burn of their kisses, the lingering heat between them, but somehow, this moment felt even more intimate.
"You’re really serious about this," Jungkook said, his voice quieter now.
Taehyung huffed, his lips quirking up slightly. "Have you met me?" he teased, but the tenderness in his eyes remained. "I don’t half-ass things when it comes to you."
Jungkook let out a small laugh, shaking his head, but his chest felt warm—too warm, too full.
Taehyung smiled at him, softer now, before pressing a lingering kiss to his forehead. His hands slid down to Jungkook’s, intertwining their fingers as he took a steadying breath.
"Come on," he murmured. "Let’s get some air before I change my mind."
Jungkook’s lips curled slightly, and despite everything, he let Taehyung lead him away—knowing, deep down, that this promise meant more than any kiss ever could.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Taehyung guided Jungkook through the dimly lit club, weaving past the pulsating crowd until they stepped outside into the cool night air. The shift was jarring—the music still thumped faintly from inside, but out here, everything felt calmer, quieter.
Jungkook inhaled deeply, letting the crisp air cool his heated skin. Taehyung still hadn't let go of his hand, his thumb absently tracing circles against his skin. It was grounding, comforting, yet it only made Jungkook more aware of the warmth between them.
For a moment, neither of them spoke. They just stood there, catching their breath, letting the weight of the moment settle around them.
"You okay?" Taehyung asked eventually, his voice softer now, more controlled than it had been inside.
Jungkook turned to look at him, taking in the way the neon lights from the club cast a glow over his face. His hair was slightly tousled, his lips still a little swollen from their kisses, and his grip on Jungkook's hand was firm, like he had no intention of letting go.
Jungkook swallowed and nodded. "Yeah. Just... processing."
Taehyung chuckled, shaking his head. "I get it." He glanced down at their hands before giving Jungkook's a gentle squeeze. "I meant what I said in there, you know."
Jungkook bit his lip. "I know."
Taehyung tilted his head slightly, studying him. "Are you mad?"
Jungkook blinked at him. "What? No." He exhaled, shaking his head. "I mean... sure, maybe a little frustrated, but not mad."
Taehyung smirked. "Frustrated, huh?"
Jungkook rolled his eyes. "Don't start."
Taehyung laughed, but there was something affectionate in the way he was looking at Jungkook now, something warm and steady. He took a small step closer, bringing their intertwined hands up between them.
"I just want to do this right," Taehyung murmured, his tone quieter now. "I don't want this to be something we look back on and think we rushed. I want you to be sure about us, Jungkook. About me."
Jungkook's breath hitched.
Because, he was sure. He had been sure for a long time. Even when things were messy, even when he was scared, even when he had tried to push Taehyung away.
But hearing Taehyung say it like this—so earnestly, so unshakably certain—made Jungkook's chest ache.
Jungkook looked down at their hands, his fingers tightening around Taehyung's. "I am sure," he admitted, his voice quieter now.
Taehyung's eyes softened.
Jungkook took a deep breath before looking up again, meeting Taehyung's gaze head-on. "But I get it. And I—" He hesitated, his heart thudding loudly. "I appreciate it."
Taehyung's expression shifted into something almost unreadable before he smiled, lifting their hands to press a lingering kiss to Jungkook's knuckles.
"Good," Taehyung murmured.
And for once, Jungkook didn't look away. He just held Taehyung's gaze, feeling something settle between them, something more solid than before.
Neither of them needed to say it.
They both already knew.
As they stood in the dimly lit corner of the club, the weight of Taehyung's gaze lingered on Jungkook's face. The music still pulsed around them, but here, in this little pocket of space, it felt like they were in their own world.
Jungkook shifted, his fingers still lightly curled around Taehyung's wrist from when he had been pulled away earlier. He glanced up through his lashes, lips slightly parted as if he wanted to say something but wasn't sure how.
The air between them was thick, charged, as if something was about to tip over the edge. Taehyung's free hand came up, his fingertips grazing the side of Jungkook's face, tucking a damp strand of hair behind his ear. His touch was careful, gentle—almost reverent.
"You make it really hard to hold back, you know that?" Taehyung murmured, his lips barely ghosting over Jungkook's forehead.
Jungkook swallowed, his fingers curling into the fabric of Taehyung's shirt. "Then don't," he whispered, surprising even himself with how breathless he sounded.
Taehyung chuckled, a low, rich sound that sent a shiver down Jungkook's spine. "I already told you, Jungkookie," he said, brushing his nose lightly against Jungkook's temple before pulling back just enough to meet his gaze again. "Not yet. Not until you're officially mine."
Jungkook bit his lip, a mix of frustration and something else—something deeper—swirling inside him. But he didn't argue.
Taehyung let their fingers remain intertwined for a few more moments before finally speaking. "Do you want to head back inside? Join the others?" His voice was calm, but there was a glint of amusement in his eyes, as if he already knew Jungkook's answer.
Jungkook exhaled softly, nodding. "Yeah, let's go."
With one last squeeze of his hand, Taehyung led him back toward the club, re-entering the neon-lit chaos. The music thumped around them, but instead of heading to the dance floor again, they made their way to the VIP lounge, where Namjoon, Seokjin, and Jimin were comfortably seated, drinks in hand.
The moment Taehyung and Jungkook stepped in, three pairs of eyes snapped toward them, and mischievous smirks spread across their faces.
"Well, well, look who finally decided to return," Jimin drawled, leaning back against the plush couch, his gaze flickering between them. "Had fun?"
Seokjin snorted into his drink. "By the way Jungkook looks, I'd say yes."
Jungkook immediately felt his face heat up. "Hyung!" he whined, dropping onto the couch and covering his face with his hands. His ears burned as Jimin and Seokjin let out exaggerated laughter, clearly enjoying his misery.
"Well, that took long enough," Seokjin drawled, swirling his drink with a knowing smirk. "Did you two get lost or were you busy?"
Jungkook groaned, already feeling the heat creeping up his neck. He made a beeline for the couch and plopped down beside Namjoon, hoping to blend into the cushions. "Hyung, please."
Jimin grinned, clearly enjoying his suffering. "Come on, Kookie, we saw him drag you away. And now you come back looking all..." he trailed off, waving his hand toward Jungkook. "That."
Jungkook blinked. "What do you mean, that?"
Namjoon chuckled. "Flushed, dazed, and like you just had the wind knocked out of you."
Seokjin hummed in agreement. "Taehyung really did a number on you, huh?"
Jungkook groaned again, hiding his face in his hands. "You guys are the worst."
Taehyung, on the other hand, was completely unfazed. He sat down beside Jungkook, draping an arm along the back of the couch—casual, but close enough that his presence was impossible to ignore. "What's wrong, Jungkookie?" he teased, his voice smooth. "You were so bold back there. Don't tell me you're shy now."
Jungkook peeked at him through his fingers, pouting. "You're so mean."
Taehyung smirked. "And you love it."
Jimin let out a dramatic sigh, shaking his head. "God, the tension between you two is unreal."
"Right?" Seokjin agreed, sipping his drink. "Honestly, Jungkookie, I'm surprised you're still in one piece."
Jungkook turned to Namjoon for help, but his hyung just patted his shoulder in mock sympathy.
Taehyung leaned in slightly, his voice low but not nearly low enough that the others wouldn't hear. "Don't worry, Jungkookie. I told you—I'm patient."
Jimin choked on his drink.
Seokjin burst into laughter.
Jungkook, completely overwhelmed, buried his face in Namjoon's arm with a muffled whine. "I hate all of you."
Taehyung just chuckled, reaching for his drink. "No, you don't."
And judging by the way Jungkook's ears turned even redder, he was right.
Jungkook huffed, crossing his arms as he sank further into the couch, determined to ignore the three pairs of teasing eyes watching him like hawks.
Taehyung, on the other hand, was completely at ease, sipping his drink with an infuriatingly smug expression. He looked too pleased with himself, which only made Jungkook's flustered state worse.
Seokjin nudged Jimin with his elbow. "So... should we ask where exactly they ran off to?"
Jimin grinned. "Oh, I think we already know where they ran off to. The real question is—how far did they get?"
Jungkook's entire body tensed. "Hyung!" he whined, throwing a cushion at Jimin, who easily dodged it.
Seokjin clicked his tongue. "Tsk, tsk. Kookie, we've known you for years. We can tell when something's up." He smirked, eyes flickering toward Taehyung. "And Taehyung's looking very pleased right now."
Jungkook turned to Taehyung, hoping—praying—for some support. But the older man just tilted his head, amusement dancing in his eyes.
"What can I say?" Taehyung mused, setting his drink down. "We had a little... moment."
Jungkook smacked his arm. "Tae-Tae!"
Namjoon, who had been calmly sipping his drink until now, finally sighed and set his glass down. "Alright, you two, enough with the cryptic answers. Either tell us what happened or sit there and let Jimin and Seokjin torment you for the rest of the night."
Jungkook groaned, burying his face in his hands. "Nothing happened!"
Taehyung chuckled, leaning back against the couch. "Hmm. I wouldn't say nothing happened."
Jungkook shot him a glare. "You're not helping!"
Jimin and Seokjin gasped in unison.
"Oh, this is even better than I thought," Jimin cackled. "If Jungkook's reacting this much, something definitely happened."
Seokjin nodded sagely. "Exactly. Kookie, you're acting like a kid who just got caught sneaking out."
"I hate you all," Jungkook muttered, sinking further into the couch.
Taehyung chuckled again, and this time, he leaned in just a little closer, his voice dipping into something teasing but undeniably smug. "I think what Kookie means to say is... he's not ready to talk about it yet."
Jungkook turned to him, scandalized. "You're making it worse!"
Taehyung simply smirked, reaching for his drink again. "Am I?"
Jimin whistled. "Damn, Taehyung, I gotta admit—you play the game way too well."
Seokjin hummed in agreement, swirling his drink. "Honestly, I don't know if I should be impressed or terrified."
Namjoon, looking equal parts amused and exhausted, simply patted Jungkook's shoulder. "Good luck, kid. You're gonna need it."
Jungkook groaned again, hiding his face in his hands.
Namjoon chuckled, shaking his head. Then, with a smooth motion, he turned to Seokjin, setting his drink down with a deliberate air. His voice softened, taking on a playfully elegant tone.
"Jinie," he said, reaching out his hand. "Would you do me the honor of a dance?"
Seokjin raised a brow, a teasing smile forming as he pretended to think it over. "Hmm... I suppose I could, since you asked so nicely."
Namjoon let out a soft laugh, fingers curling around Seokjin's as he guided him up. Their eyes held a warmth that spoke of something deeper than words—something steady, something certain.
Jimin, watching the exchange, rolled his eyes so hard it was a miracle they didn't get stuck. "You two should be illegal," he deadpanned. "It's disgustingly romantic."
Seokjin turned his head to him, arching a brow. "Jealous, Jiminie?"
Jimin scoffed. "Not even in the slightest."
Seokjin smirked. "Sounds exactly like something a jealous person would say."
Jimin huffed, waving them off. "Go. Be annoying over there."
Namjoon laughed, guiding Seokjin toward the dance floor as they slipped seamlessly into each other's arms. Their movements were easy, fluid, filled with an unspoken understanding of each other.
The three left behind—Taehyung, Jungkook, and Jimin—watched them for a moment.
"They really act like they've been married for years already," Jungkook mused.
Taehyung chuckled. "Namjoon hyung has had heart eyes for Seokjin hyung since day one. It was only a matter of time."
Jimin nodded. "And Seokjin hyung acts like he enjoys teasing him, but let's be real—he's just as whipped."
They shared a quiet laugh, taking in the sight of the soon-to-be husbands swaying together.
A moment of silence stretched between them before Taehyung turned to Jungkook, his voice dipping just enough to sound softer. "Do you want something to drink?"
Jimin gasped dramatically. "Oh, my god, look at you. Such a gentleman."
Taehyung rolled his eyes but smirked. "Unlike some people, I actually have manners, Jiminie."
Jimin placed a hand over his heart. "That was completely uncalled for."
Taehyung ignored him, focusing on Jungkook. "So? Want anything?"
Jungkook nodded. "Yeah, sure."
Taehyung flicked his gaze to Jimin, amused. "And you? Or are you too busy being offended?"
Jimin grinned. "Oh, I'll take a free drink, no problem."
With that, they made their way to the bar, slipping into the easy comfort of each other's presence.
As soon as they reached the counter, Taehyung leaned his forearms on the counter, glancing at Jungkook with a playful glint in his eyes. "So, Kookie," he started, voice dropping just enough to sound suggestive, "what do you want?"
Jungkook swallowed, but instead of letting himself get flustered, he tilted his head slightly, mirroring Taehyung's energy. "Depends," he said, voice a little bolder than usual. "What do you think I should have?"
Taehyung's lips parted slightly in surprise before his smirk widened. "Oh? Are you letting me choose for you?"
Jungkook shrugged, playing it cool. "Unless you can't handle the responsibility."
Jimin nearly choked. "Oh my god."
Taehyung laughed, delighted. "You're getting braver, Jungkookie. I like it." He tapped his chin, pretending to think. "How about Something smooth... but with a little bite?"
Jungkook's lips twitched. "That does sound like me."
Jimin groan and turned to Taehyung, scandalized. "What did you do to him?"
Taehyung smirked. "Nothing... yet."
Jimin dramatically turned to the bartender. "Sir, get me the strongest drink you have. I am not sober enough for this."
Taehyung turned to the bartender. "You heard him. Get us something good."
As the drinks were prepared, Taehyung leaned in a fraction closer to Jungkook, voice teasing. "You keep surprising me tonight, Jungkookie."
Jungkook met his gaze, something warm blooming in his chest. "Good," he murmured. "I plan to keep doing that."
Jimin dramatically covered his eyes. "I refuse to be a witness to this."
The bartender placed three drinks in front of them, his voice smooth as he announced each one. First, he slid a glass toward Jungkook, a teasing smile tugging at his lips.
"For you," he said, "something smooth... but with a little bite—an Amaretto Sour."
Jungkook blinked at the drink, then at Taehyung, who looked far too smug as he tapped the rim of his own glass.
"For you," the bartender continued, setting down a deep red drink with a curl of orange peel. "Something bold, complex... but undeniably smooth—a Negroni."
Taehyung hummed in approval, his fingers curling around the glass as he turned to Jungkook, eyes gleaming with mischief.
Finally, the bartender placed the last drink in front of Jimin with a small nod. "And for you, sir, something classic and a little sharp—an Old Fashioned."
Jimin barely spared him a glance as he took his drink. "Sounds about right," he muttered before taking a sip.
Jungkook, still looking at his drink, finally spoke. "So that's what you think of me?"
Taehyung grinned, resting an elbow on the bar and leaning in, his voice dipping into a lazy drawl. "Something smooth but with a little bite? Absolutely."
Jungkook huffed a quiet laugh, shaking his head as he lifted his glass for a sip. The taste was rich and slightly tart, a perfect balance between sweet and strong.
Jimin, watching the exchange, sighed dramatically. "You guys are insufferable."
Taehyung ignored him, swirling his drink idly before locking eyes with Jungkook again. "So, how is it?"
Jungkook swallowed, his lips curling into a small smirk. "Good." He tilted his head slightly, eyes flicking to Taehyung's mouth before meeting his gaze again. "Smooth."
Taehyung's smirk deepened. "And the bite?"
Jungkook leaned in just enough to close the space between them. "I can handle it."
Jimin groaned, dropping his head onto the bar. "I cannot believe I'm witnessing this in real-time."
Taehyung chuckled, not looking away from Jungkook. "Better get used to it, Jiminie." Then, without breaking eye contact, he reached out and slid Jungkook's glass a little closer to him.
"Drink up," he murmured. "You'll need the courage."
Jungkook arched a brow. "For what?"
Taehyung reached for his hand, fingers brushing against his wrist as he tugged him to stand. "For our dance, of course."
Jungkook exhaled a small laugh but didn't resist, setting his drink down as Taehyung led him toward the dance floor.
Jimin, left alone with his drink, scoffed. "Ridiculous," he muttered before turning in his chair, his gaze flicking toward the dance floor where his hyung's and now Taehyung and Jungkook were moving together.
Jimin sighed as he swirled the drink in his glass, the ice clinking softly. The club was buzzing with energy, yet he felt strangely detached, like an outsider looking in. He should have been used to this by now—being the one left alone while everyone else got caught up in their love stories.
He scoffed, again glancing over at the dance floor. Taehyung had Jungkook completely wrapped around him, their bodies moving in perfect sync, Jungkook's flushed face a clear indicator of just how much Taehyung was affecting him. Meanwhile, Namjoon and Seokjin were lost in their own world, laughing and dancing like they were the only two people in the room.
Jimin rolled his eyes. "Unbelievable," he muttered, taking another sip of his drink.
"You look like you're having the time of your life."
Jimin froze mid-sip. The voice was deep, smooth, and laced with amusement. He turned his head, finding a stranger standing beside him, leaning casually against the bar. The man was slightly tall than him, dressed in an effortlessly stylish black button-up with the sleeves rolled up, revealing toned forearms. His sharp jawline and confident smirk screamed trouble—the kind Jimin usually didn't mind getting into.
Jimin raised an unimpressed brow. "Do I?"
The stranger chuckled, tilting his head. "Well, you're sitting alone, sighing dramatically, and glaring at the dance floor like it personally offended you. So, yeah."
Jimin scoffed, setting his drink down. "Maybe I just enjoy drinking in peace."
The man smirked. "Or maybe you didn't expect to be the only one third-wheeling tonight."
Jimin's eyes narrowed. "You've been watching me?"
The man shrugged. "A little. Hard not to notice someone like you."
Jimin hated how that made his stomach flip—just a little. He leaned against the counter, crossing his arms. "And what exactly does 'someone like me' mean?"
The stranger took a slow sip of his own drink before answering. "Someone who pretends they don't care but secretly hates being left out."
Jimin faltered for just a second before regaining his composure. He let out a breathy laugh, shaking his head. "You think you've got me all figured out, huh?"
The man grinned. "Not yet. But I'd like to."
Jimin tilted his head, intrigued despite himself. "And what makes you think I'd let you?"
The man leaned in slightly, his voice dropping lower. "Because you haven't walked away yet."
Jimin swallowed, suddenly hyper-aware of the way the music pulsed around them, the warmth of the stranger's presence so close to his own. He should walk away—he should—but the teasing challenge in the man's eyes made him stay.
Instead, he smirked, lifting his drink. "Well, stranger, if you're so interested... buy me another drink and maybe I'll let you try."
The man chuckled, signaling the bartender. "Sounds like a deal."
As the bartender prepared the next round, Jimin leaned his chin on his hand, watching the stranger with newfound curiosity.
Maybe the night wasn't going to be so boring after all.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter 62
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jimin watched as the bartender set a fresh drink in front of him, the condensation already forming on the glass. He swirled it idly before lifting his gaze back to the stranger.
"So, are you planning to keep staring, or do I at least get a name?" Jimin asked, raising a brow.
The man smirked, lifting his own glass in a mock toast. "Min Yoongi."
Jimin hummed, letting the name roll through his mind. It suited him. Confident, smooth, and just a little dangerous. He took a slow sip of his drink before replying. "Park Jimin."
Yoongi leaned forward slightly, resting his elbow on the bar as he swirled the amber liquid in his glass. His smirk deepened, eyes gleaming with something between intrigue and mischief. "Jimin," he repeated, rolling the name over his tongue like it was a fine wine. "It suits you."
Jimin tilted his head, amusement flickering in his gaze. "Oh? And what exactly does it suit?"
Yoongi chuckled, taking a sip of his drink before setting it down with a soft clink. "It's got a rhythm to it. Short, sharp, but smooth. Just like the way you talk." He let his eyes sweep over Jimin in quiet appreciation. "And the way you carry yourself? It's confident but not overbearing. There's something... captivating about it."
Jimin let out a soft laugh, lips curling around the rim of his glass as he took another sip. "Captivating, huh? That's a pretty word."
Yoongi shrugged, his smirk never wavering. "Only fitting for someone with a name as charming as Jimin."
Jimin tapped his fingers against the glass, feigning nonchalance, but the slight warmth creeping up his neck betrayed him. "Smooth talker," he mused.
Yoongi grinned. "Only when the company is worth it."
Jimin leaned in just a fraction, lowering his voice. "Careful, Yoongi-ssi. I tend to be a little... overwhelming."
Yoongi's lips quirked up. "I can handle overwhelming."
Jimin's smirk widened. "Is that so?"
Yoongi simply held his gaze, the unspoken tension settling between them like a live wire. The air around them was charged, and Jimin could already tell—this was going to be fun.
Before Jimin could test Yoongi further, a familiar voice cut through the moment.
"Here you are, hyung! I've been searching for you everywhere. Come on, everyone's waiting for you."
A new presence joined them, drawing their attention. The man standing before them radiated an effortless kind of energy, his presence warm yet commanding. He was dressed to turn heads—his fitted gray silk shirt clung to his toned frame, unbuttoned just enough to tease the defined lines of his collarbone. The dim club lights caught the subtle shimmer of the fabric, accentuating his fluid movements. Paired with sleek leather pants that hugged his legs just right and polished ankle boots that added a slight edge to his usual brightness, he exuded a blend of refined sophistication and playful allure. His golden skin glowed under the neon lights, and his confident smile made it impossible not to be drawn in.
Yoongi glanced at him, his expression unreadable at first. "Oh, hey, Hobi," he greeted, his voice low and casual. "Yeah, I was about to join you, but then—"
His gaze drifted back to Jimin, lingering just a moment too long, something unspoken flickering in his eyes. The weight of his stare was palpable, as if he was caught between obligations and intrigue. Finally, he smirked, finishing his thought with a quiet, "—I got a little distracted."
The said guy followed Yoongi's gaze, his sharp eyes landing on Jimin before offering a bright, almost knowing smile. "So, this is what had you so distracted?" he mused, his voice smooth yet laced with amusement.
Jimin arched a brow, tilting his head slightly as he met the stranger's gaze head-on. "And you are?" he asked, voice smooth, yet carrying a playful edge.
"Hoseok," the man introduced himself, offering a hand in greeting. His rings glinted under the club's neon glow as he added, "Jung Hoseok. But you can call me J-hope."
Jimin hesitated only for a second before taking it, his grip firm but testing. "Park Jimin," he responded simply.
Hoseok hummed, his smile deepening as he tilted his head slightly. "Park Jimin," he repeated, as if savoring the name. "Sounds like trouble."
Jimin's lips curled slightly, amusement flickering in his gaze. "Depends on who's asking."
Yoongi, who had been watching the exchange with mild amusement, let out a low chuckle. "Yeah, you have no idea, Hobi."
Hoseok let out a soft laugh, his eyes still locked on Jimin. "That so?" He leaned in just a little, just enough to make it seem like he was sizing Jimin up. "And what exactly has you so interested, hyung?"
Yoongi exhaled, taking another sip of his drink before setting the glass down. "Nothing in particular," he drawled, though the slight smirk tugging at his lips said otherwise.
Hoseok shook his head with a knowing smile before turning back to Jimin. "Well, whatever it is, he doesn't usually get side-tracked this easily. Consider yourself special."
Jimin tilted his head, feigning innocence. "Oh? And here I thought I was just having a drink."
Hoseok laughed at that, a rich, warm sound that contrasted with the heavy bass of the club's music. "Right. A drink." He turned to Yoongi with a smirk. "You sure you don't want me to leave you two alone?"
Yoongi scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous."
Hoseok raised his hands in mock surrender. "Alright, alright," he said, but the amusement in his eyes didn't fade. "But seriously, hyung, everyone's waiting. You coming, or should we just assume you've found better company?"
Yoongi leaned back slightly, lazily swirling what was left of his drink. "Yeah, yeah, I was about to join you." But then, just as before, his gaze flickered back to Jimin, lingering for a fraction longer than necessary. His smirk deepened. "Got a little side-tracked."
Jimin didn't look away, meeting his stare head-on with equal parts amusement and confidence. "I tend to have that effect."
Hoseok clicked his tongue, shaking his head in amusement. "Well, Nice to meet you, Jimin," he muttered, though his grin suggested he was more entertained than concerned.
He clapped a hand on Yoongi's shoulder. "Alright, well, don't take too long, hyung," he said, throwing Jimin one last glance before turning and disappearing into the crowd.
Yoongi, now alone with Jimin again, let out a soft chuckle. He picked up his glass and took a slow sip, his dark eyes glinting under the dim lights. "You enjoy making things complicated, don't you?"
Jimin leaned in just slightly, a playful smirk tugging at his lips. "Only when it's worth it."
Yoongi tilted his head, appraising him for a moment before a quiet, amused hum escaped him. "Interesting."
Jimin arched a brow. "Is that all you have to say?"
Yoongi's smirk widened. "For now."
Jimin watched as Hoseok disappeared into the crowd, his presence leaving a lingering warmth in the space he had occupied. The thumping bass of the music pulsed through the club, yet Yoongi's gaze held a weight that cut through the noise, settling on Jimin like a slow-burning flame.
Jimin tilted his head, fingers grazing the rim of his glass as he studied the man before him. "So," he mused, his voice smooth and teasing, "do you always let yourself get side-tracked so easily, or am I just that fascinating?"
Yoongi exhaled a quiet chuckle, setting his glass down with deliberate ease. "Fascinating is a strong word," he murmured, but his smirk betrayed him. He leaned forward slightly, his elbow resting against the bar. "Though I have to admit, you do have a way of making things... difficult to ignore."
Jimin's lips curled in satisfaction. "I'll take that as a compliment."
"Take it however you want," Yoongi said, voice low, almost lazy, yet there was something sharp lurking beneath it. His fingers tapped against the counter, slow and rhythmic. "But tell me, Jimin-ssi, are you just here to play, or is there something you're after?"
Jimin pretended to think, swirling his drink before taking a deliberate sip. "And if I said I like keeping people guessing?"
Yoongi hummed, his eyes dark and unreadable. "Then I'd say you're doing a damn good job of it."
Jimin let out a soft laugh, resting his chin on his palm as he regarded Yoongi with open amusement. "You're intriguing, you know that?"
Yoongi arched a brow, clearly unimpressed. "Am I now?"
"Mm," Jimin nodded, tracing the condensation on his glass absentmindedly. "You don't talk much, but when you do, it feels like you're saying more than what actually comes out of your mouth." His gaze flickered over Yoongi, analyzing. "Like right now—you act like you're indifferent, but you're still sitting here with me instead of leaving with your friend."
Yoongi smirked, as if entertained by Jimin's observation. "Maybe I just enjoy the conversation."
Jimin leaned in slightly, the space between them closing just enough to feel intentional. "Or maybe you just enjoy the challenge."
Yoongi's gaze flickered, but he didn't move back. If anything, his smirk deepened. "Is that what this is? A challenge?"
Jimin shrugged, feigning innocence. "You tell me."
Yoongi chuckled under his breath, finally breaking eye contact as he reached for his drink again. "You're something else, Park Jimin."
"I'll take that as a compliment too," Jimin said smoothly, his smirk mirroring Yoongi's.
For a moment, they simply sat there, the club's energy buzzing around them while an unspoken tension settled in the air between them. It wasn't heavy, nor was it uncomfortable—it was charged, simmering beneath the surface like the promise of something neither of them was ready to name just yet.
Then, as if breaking the spell, Yoongi leaned back slightly, taking a slow sip of his drink before setting it down. "I should go before Hobi comes back and drags me away."
Jimin arched a brow. "Running away already?"
Yoongi laughed softly, shaking his head. "Not running. Just pacing myself." He stood, straightening his jacket before giving Jimin one last, lingering glance. "Enjoy the rest of your night, Jimin."
Jimin watched him go, a slow smirk tugging at his lips. He had a feeling this wouldn't be the last time their paths crossed.
And somehow, he was looking forward to it.
Jimin watched Yoongi disappear into the crowd, his gaze lingering on the spot where the man had stood just moments ago. A quiet hum left his lips as he swirled his drink, the ice clinking softly against the glass. The encounter had been brief, yet it left a lingering thrill in its wake—one Jimin wasn't quite ready to shake off.
He took another slow sip, letting the burn of the alcohol settle as he leaned back against the bar. The club buzzed around him, neon lights casting fleeting patterns across the faces of strangers, bodies moving in sync with the heavy bass that pulsed through the air. Yet, despite the energy surrounding him, his mind remained tethered to one thing—one person.
Min Yoongi.
Something about him intrigued Jimin, though he wasn't entirely sure why. Maybe it was the effortless cool he carried, the way his presence demanded attention without ever asking for it. Or perhaps it was the fleeting glances, the way his words had been measured yet laced with something unspoken. Jimin had met plenty of smooth talkers before, plenty of men who thought they could keep up with his games.
But Yoongi? He wasn't playing.
And that, Jimin realized, was exactly what made him so interesting.
With a smirk curling at the edges of his lips, Jimin set his empty glass down on the bar. Maybe their conversation had ended for the night.
Jimin swirled the last remnants of his drink, watching the liquid catch the neon glow of the club lights. He was just about to order another when a familiar voice rang out.
"There you are!"
Jimin turned his head lazily, spotting Namjoon, Seokjin, Jungkook, and Taehyung weaving through the crowd toward him. He didn't bother hiding his unimpressed expression as they reached him. Crossing his arms, he leaned back against the bar and let out an exaggerated sigh.
"Well, well, look who finally remembered I exist."
Jungkook, ever the sweet little brother, immediately rushed to Jimin's side, wrapping his arms around him in a warm hug. "Sorry, hyung," he mumbled against Jimin's shoulder. "We didn't mean to leave you alone."
Jimin scoffed, patting Jungkook's back half-heartedly. "Oh, sure, now you're sorry." He flicked a sharp gaze at the rest of them. "Meanwhile, I've been abandoned, left to fend for myself in this cold, cruel club."
Taehyung chuckled, leaning against the bar beside him. "Please, Jimin-ah. If anything, I bet you were having the time of your life, probably charming someone senseless."
Seokjin smirked, joining in. "Right? Jimin alone in a club? Highly unlikely."
Jimin tilted his chin up, feigning nonchalance. "Well, since you mentioned it..." He took his time, letting the anticipation build before finally sighing dramatically. "I wasn't completely alone."
Namjoon arched a brow. "Oh?"
Jimin shrugged, swirling the ice in his glass. "I had company."
Seokjin's teasing grin widened. "Interesting. And who, exactly, was keeping you company?"
Jimin simply smirked and took a slow sip of his drink, refusing to answer.
"Oh, come on," Taehyung nudged him, eyes gleaming with mischief. "You're really not gonna tell us?"
Jimin shrugged again, utterly unbothered. "Nope."
Seokjin gasped dramatically, placing a hand over his chest. "You wound me, Jimin-ah. I thought we were closer than this."
Jungkook, still latched onto Jimin, pouted. "Hyung, you always tell me everything."
Jimin tapped Jungkook's nose playfully. "Not everything, baby bro."
Namjoon sighed, shaking his head. "Well, whoever it was must've been really interesting if you're keeping secrets."
Jimin just smiled, eyes twinkling with amusement. "Let's just say... the company was good."
That, of course, only made them more curious, but Jimin? He was having far too much fun keeping them guessing.
After spending enough time at the bar, Seokjin stretched his arms above his head and sighed. "Alright, I don't know about you guys, but I need to sit down before my legs give out."
Taehyung, ever dramatic, groaned. "Finally. I thought you'd never say it."
Namjoon chuckled. "Yeah, let's head to the VIP lounge. We booked it for a reason."
Jimin rolled his eyes but followed along, settling into the plush seating with the rest of them. Just as he was about to relax, he noticed Seokjin suddenly bolt forward like a missile.
"Oh my god." Seokjin's excited voice cut through the air like a knife. "Yoongles?! Is this really you?!"
Jimin blinked, watching as Seokjin all but launched himself at someone near the exit. His eyes widened when he saw the target of the attack—Min Yoongi.
The taller man practically tackled Yoongi into a tight embrace, squeezing him with a ridiculous amount of strength. Yoongi, on the other hand, looked absolutely done with life, struggling to escape Seokjin's grasp, his arms trapped against his sides.
"H-Hyung—" Yoongi wheezed.
"Nope. Not letting go." Seokjin tightened his grip, rocking Yoongi back and forth like he was some long-lost puppy.
Jimin, still seated, stared at them, processing what he was seeing. He had barely wrapped his head around the fact that Seokjin knew Yoongi, and now they were hugging like they were family. What the hell is going on?
Nearby, Hoseok stood, amused but making no effort to intervene. Yoongi, however, was actively trying to peel himself away. "Hyung—let go—"
"Absolutely not," Seokjin huffed. "What kind of cousin are you?! No calls, no messages—nothing! You ghosted me for years, Min Yoongi!"
Cousin? Jimin's head snapped up at that.
Yoongi finally managed to pry himself free, taking a step back to breathe. He gave Seokjin an awkward, sheepish smile. "Sorry, hyung. You know how work gets. It's been... busy."
Seokjin scoffed, crossing his arms. "Oh, now you remember to call me hyung. Unbelievable." He eyed Yoongi up and down. "When did you even get here? Last I heard, you were in Canada."
Yoongi ran a hand through his hair, exhaling. "I got back about a week ago." He shrugged. "I'll be staying here now."
Seokjin's eyes softened slightly at that, but he still held onto his sass. "About time. I swear, if I had to hear from someone else that you were back instead of you telling me yourself, I'd have flown to Canada just to drag you home by the ear."
Jimin sat frozen, still absorbing this new information. Seokjin and Yoongi are cousins? The revelation caught him off guard, and he couldn't help but wonder—if they were this close, why hadn't Seokjin ever mentioned him before? And why did Yoongi seem so reluctant about it?
He was definitely curious now. Very curious.
Seokjin sighed dramatically before plopping down onto one of the lounge seats, patting the spot next to him. "Sit, Yoongi. We have a lot to catch up on."
Yoongi hesitated, glancing toward the exit as if contemplating making a run for it. But Seokjin gave him that look—the one that clearly said, Don't even think about it. So, with a resigned sigh, he sat down, making himself comfortable yet visibly guarded.
Jimin, still processing everything, leaned back and crossed his legs. "So," he drawled, watching the exchange with growing amusement. "You two are cousins?"
Seokjin turned to Jimin with an exaggerated gasp. "I know, right? You'd think my own cousin would keep in touch, but noooo, he disappears for years and only shows up when it's convenient."
Yoongi exhaled through his nose, shaking his head. "You make it sound like I faked my death."
"You might as well have." Seokjin huffed. "I mean, honestly, Jungkook talks to me more than you do."
At that, Jungkook perked up from where he was sitting next to Taehyung, blinking in surprise. "Huh? I didn't even know you had a cousin, hyung."
"Exactly!" Seokjin threw his hands up. "Yoongi's been hiding from us all."
Jimin watched Yoongi's reaction carefully. There was something about the way he was handling this—relaxed on the surface, but his fingers tapped absentmindedly against his thigh, a sign of discomfort.
"So," Taehyung cut in, tilting his head toward Yoongi with a teasing smirk. "Since you're staying here now, does that mean we'll be seeing more of you?"
Yoongi's expression remained unreadable. "Maybe."
Seokjin, however, looked downright delighted. "Oh, absolutely. I'm not letting you disappear again, Min Yoongi." He gestured at everyone around. "And you're officially part of our circle now, like it or not."
Yoongi chuckled lowly, shaking his head. "Didn't realize I was getting drafted into a friend group the moment I stepped foot in here."
Jimin, still curious about their dynamic, decided to test the waters. "Well," he said smoothly, tilting his glass in Yoongi's direction. "I'd say you got a pretty good welcome back."
Yoongi met his gaze, something flickering behind his dark eyes. "Did I?"
Jimin smirked. "I'd say so."
Seokjin watched the exchange with raised brows, glancing between them before leaning into Yoongi's space. "Wait... Did you two already meet?"
Yoongi merely hummed in response, but Jimin's smirk widened ever so slightly. "Oh, we met," he confirmed. "And let's just say... it was good company."
Seokjin's eyes nearly bulged out of his head. "What—whoa, wait, what does that mean?"
Jimin just shrugged, feigning innocence. "Nothing."
Seokjin wasn't convinced, but before he could dig any deeper, Namjoon chuckled. "Alright, let's not interrogate him just yet, Jinie. We're supposed to be relaxing."
"Fine," Seokjin grumbled, but his suspicious gaze lingered on Jimin and Yoongi.
Seokjin, still eyeing Jimin with suspicion, huffed before turning back to Yoongi. "Anyway, enough about your terrible communication skills. Since you decided to pop back into my life, let me introduce you to everyone properly."
He took a deep breath before addressing the group. "Guys, this is Min Yoongi, my cousin-brother. I was brought up with him by his parents—my samchon and imo—after my eomma and appa passed away." His voice wavered slightly, emotion flickering in his eyes.
Noticing, Namjoon gave his shoulder a comforting squeeze, and Yoongi, without a word, squeezed his hand in return—a silent understanding passing between them. Seokjin blinked back the tears threatening to form and cleared his throat before continuing.
"He's a lyricist and producer—one of the best. He owns a music studio in Canada."
The room filled with murmurs of admiration, everyone visibly impressed by the revelation. Seokjin gave Yoongi a small smile before turning to the others.
"Now, let me introduce you to everyone."
He gestured first to Namjoon. "This is Namjoon—my fiancé."
Yoongi blinked, looking between them. "Fiancé?" He turned to Namjoon, raising an eyebrow. "You're marrying Seokjin-hyung?"
Namjoon chuckled. "Yep. Took a lot of patience, but here we are."
Seokjin smacked Namjoon's arm. "Excuse you! As if you weren't head over heels for me from the start."
Yoongi smirked slightly. "I'll believe it when I see it." Then, turning back to Namjoon, he added, "But congratulations. Didn't think anyone could handle him."
Namjoon laughed, while Seokjin gasped dramatically. "The betrayal! I raised you, and this is what I get?"
Yoongi just shook his head, amusement flickering in his expression.
Seokjin ignored him and continued, gesturing next toward Jimin. "You already met this one," he said, rolling his eyes when Jimin gave a smug tilt of his head. Then, he pointed toward the man sitting beside Jimin. "And this is Taehyung."
Taehyung grinned. "Hey."
"And lastly," Seokjin gestured to the youngest of the group, "this is Jungkook—Jimin's younger brother."
Yoongi's gaze flickered to Jungkook, taking in his sharp yet somewhat shy expression. "You two are brothers?"
Jungkook gave a small nod, his fingers fidgeting with the hem of his shirt. "Yeah."
Jimin scoffed. "Why does everyone act so shocked when they hear that?"
Yoongi shrugged. "Just didn't expect it." His eyes flickered back to Jungkook for a moment before he added, "You two don't really look like brothers."
Jimin scoffed dramatically. "Well, excuse us for not meeting your sibling standards."
Yoongi smirked slightly, his gaze flickering between the two brothers before settling on Jungkook. "Just saying. You're all sharp angles and attitude," he remarked, tilting his head slightly toward Jimin, his tone dripping with lazy amusement.
Then, his eyes flickered back to Jungkook, who was currently avoiding his gaze, fiddling with the hem of his shirt, clearly flustered under the sudden attention.
"...And he's soft."
Yoongi let his gaze linger on Jungkook for a moment longer, his smirk deepening as he tilted his head. "He's got that whole quiet, wide-eyed thing going on," he mused, tapping a finger against his glass. "The kind that makes people want to ruffle his hair just to see him pout."
Jungkook's cheeks darkened instantly, and he shrank slightly into his seat, eyes darting anywhere but at Yoongi. His fingers curled around the hem of his shirt, gripping it tighter as if it would somehow make him invisible.
Yoongi chuckled, clearly enjoying the reaction. "Shy, soft-spoken, kind of innocent in the way he looks at people—"
"That's enough."
The words were sharp, cutting through the air before Yoongi could continue.
Taehyung had been quiet up until now, watching the exchange with narrowed eyes, but the moment Yoongi kept talking, he straightened, his usually relaxed posture now carrying a noticeable edge. His jaw tensed slightly, and his fingers drummed once against his thigh before going still.
Yoongi, amused by the sudden shift, turned to face him fully. "Oh?" His smirk widened, almost lazy as he took in Taehyung's expression. "Did I say something wrong?"
Taehyung's gaze darkened, his lips pressing into a firm line. "Don't talk about him like that." His tone was calm, but there was something unmistakably possessive in the way he said it.
Jungkook blinked in surprise, his wide eyes flickering between Taehyung and Yoongi. Jimin, on the other hand, looked far too entertained, barely concealing his smirk as he sipped his drink.
Yoongi let out a low chuckle, leaning back in his seat with an air of nonchalance. "Relax, Taehyung-ah," he drawled, stretching out the name as if testing his patience. "I'm not the one you need to worry about."
He glanced back at Jungkook, who was still visibly flustered, before shifting his gaze to Jimin.
"He's not the one I'm interested in."
Jimin, caught off guard, nearly choked on his drink, coughing as he hastily set his glass down. "What—"
Taehyung's eyes narrowed slightly, his lips pressing into a thin line, but Yoongi only chuckled under his breath, clearly enjoying the reaction he had stirred.
Sensing the tension thickening in the air, Seokjin clapped his hands together, forcing a bright grin onto his face. "Alright, alright! Let's dial down the territorial growling, shall we?" He shot a pointed look at Taehyung before turning to Yoongi with an exasperated sigh. "You really do know how to stir the pot, don't you?"
Yoongi smirked but didn't reply, clearly satisfied with the reaction he'd gotten.
Seokjin shook his head before straightening in his seat. "Anyway! Enough about all that. Now that you're all caught up, let me tell you good news Yoongles." He beamed. "Namjoon and I are getting married in a month and a half!"
Yoongi, who had just taken a sip of his drink, nearly choked. "You—a month and a half?"
"Yep!" Seokjin confirmed, smug as ever.
Yoongi exhaled, shaking his head. "Damn. You really don't waste time."
"Well, we've been together for years," Namjoon added with a warm smile. "It just felt right."
Yoongi hummed in acknowledgment, swirling the drink in his glass. "Guess that means I'll be seeing a lot more of you all."
"Exactly!" Seokjin looked delighted. "And now that I've found you again, you have to come to the wedding."
Yoongi sighed but didn't refuse. "Yeah, yeah. I'll be there."
Seokjin clapped his hands. "Good! And since you're back, we're not letting you disappear again."
Yoongi chuckled lowly, shaking his head. "We'll see about that."
But Jimin, watching the way Yoongi's lips curled slightly upward, had a feeling he wouldn't be disappearing anytime soon.
As the conversations flowed easily, laughter and playful banter bouncing between them, a loud, deliberate throat-clearing sound interrupted the chatter. It was Jung Hoseok.
He cleared his throat again—louder, longer, dragging it out with exaggerated flair. Yet, the group continued talking, too caught up in their discussions to pay him any mind.
Jimin was the first to notice, his lips curling into a teasing grin as he turned towards the source of the noise. "Oh, sorry," he said, tilting his head playfully. "Didn't see you there."
Hoseok gasped, placing a dramatic hand over his chest. "Wow. The disrespect. The audacity. The betrayal!" He shook his head as if gravely disappointed. "And here I thought I was among friends."
Jimin chuckled, leaning back in his seat. "Aish, don't be so dramatic, Hoseok-ssi."
Before Hoseok could launch into another monologue, Yoongi, who had been watching in quiet amusement, finally stepped in. He waved a lazy hand in Hoseok's direction. "Alright, alright, before he actually throws a full-blown tantrum—everyone, meet Jung Hoseok."
Hoseok shot him a pointed look. "Excuse you, Min Yoongi. I do not throw tantrums. I express my emotions in a healthy and productive manner."
Yoongi scoffed. "Right. Sure."
Hoseok ignored him and turned back to the rest of the group, flashing his signature sunshine smile. "Anyway, as I was saying—hi, everyone! I'm Hoseok, and yes, I am friends with this grumpy cat." He pointed a finger at Yoongi.
"Questionable life choices," Seokjin muttered under his breath.
Hoseok dismissed him with a wave. "And just so you all know, I'm a dance choreographer and own my own dance studio in the U.S.!"
Jimin's eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Oh? A fellow studio owner?"
Hoseok's grin widened. "Wait, don't tell me—you too?"
Jimin nodded proudly. "That's right. I own a dance studio as well, back in korea"
Hoseok gasped dramatically, clutching Jimin's hand like they had just discovered they were long-lost siblings. "Where has this information been all my life? Yoongi, why didn't you tell me?"
Yoongi, who had been sipping his drink, raised an unimpressed brow. "I literally just met him today."
Hoseok blinked, turning back to Jimin. "Oh. Then I forgive him." He clapped his hands together. "This means we need to have a proper choreographer talk later."
"Absolutely," Jimin agreed, smirking.
Seokjin sighed. "Great. Now there are two of them."
"Hyung, don't be jealous," Jimin teased.
"I'm not jealous," Seokjin huffed. "Just mentally preparing for the chaos that will ensue."
Namjoon chuckled and took the opportunity to steer the conversation back on track. "Since we're introducing ourselves, we might as well go around."
"I'll start," Seokjin declared, straightening up with the confidence of a man who thrived in attention. "Kim Seokjin, HR Assistant, voice of reason—"
"—delusion," Yoongi coughed into his fist.
Seokjin shot him a withering glare before continuing, "And unofficially, the one keeping everyone from losing their minds."
"Debatable," Taehyung murmured.
Seokjin ignored him, waving at Namjoon to continue.
"Kim Namjoon," Namjoon introduced himself. "Business Development Manager."
Hoseok nodded approvingly. "Ah, smart guy vibes. I like it."
Namjoon chuckled. "I try."
Next was Taehyung, who leaned forward, resting his chin on his hand. "Kim Taehyung. Software engineer. I make things work, and when they break, people panic and beg me to fix them."
Hoseok snickered. "So, basically, you hold people's sanity in your hands?"
Taehyung smirked. "Exactly."
Jungkook, who had been sitting next to Taehyung quietly, finally spoke. "Jeon Jungkook. I'm an artist, and I also work as an assistant in an art gallery."
At that, Hoseok's eyes lit up. "Oh? You're an artist? Do you paint?"
Jungkook nodded. "Yeah. Painting, sketching... a bit of everything, really."
Hoseok clapped his hands together. "That's amazing! You must be super talented!" His eyes then narrowed slightly, a playful glint forming. "Wait a minute... you're also insanely cute."
Jungkook stiffened. "W-what?"
Before he could react, Hoseok reached out, cupping Jungkook's cheeks and squishing them between his palms. "Look at this baby face! Big eyes, pouty lips—adorable!"
Jungkook's face flamed instantly. "H-Hyung!" He tried to pull away, but Hoseok just cooed louder, shaking his head in admiration. "No, no, you don't understand. You're like an actual bunny—so soft, so squishable—"
A sudden sharp voice cut through the teasing.
"That's enough."
Hoseok barely had a second to react before Taehyung smoothly shifted in his seat, his long fingers wrapping around Hoseok's wrist, prying his hands away from Jungkook's face.
Hoseok blinked. " Ow—what the hell, man?"
Taehyung glared at him, pulling Jungkook slightly towards him as if shielding him from further attack. "Hands off."
Jungkook, cheeks now a bright shade of pink, sputtered, "Tae—"
But Taehyung was still staring down Hoseok, eyes dark and intense. "You don't get to touch him like that."
The table fell into silence for a split second before Jimin erupted into laughter. "Oh my god. Taehyung, you are so obvious."
Jungkook, still flustered, looked up at Taehyung, who met his gaze with unwavering confidence. "Don't let random people squish your cheeks," Taehyung murmured, his grip on Jungkook's waist not loosening.
Hoseok smirked, pulling his hands back and crossing his arms over his chest. "Ohhh, I see how it is." He tilted his head at Taehyung, eyes twinkling mischievously. "Someone's a little territorial."
Taehyung didn't even blink. "Just setting boundaries."
"Boundaries?" Hoseok echoed. "Or is it jealousy?"
Taehyung leaned back, an easy smirk playing on his lips. "Call it what you want."
Hoseok raised his hands in surrender, but there was a smirk playing at his lips. "Whoa, okay. Possessive much?"
Jimin burst out laughing. "Oh, you have no idea."
Yoongi, ever the instigator, hummed. "Mmm. Taehyung-ah, you sure you're not overreacting?"
Taehyung didn't even blink. "No."
Jimin, barely holding in his laughter, muttered, "Oh, here we go."
Hoseok, clearly enjoying the shift in atmosphere, smirked. "Wow. Someone's possessive."
Taehyung didn't even flinch. "Yes. And?"
Jungkook groaned, burying his face in his hands. "Oh my god."
Seokjin, never one to let a dramatic moment go to waste, clasped his hands together. "Alright, now that we've established Taehyung's absolute monopoly over Jungkook, let's move on."
Hoseok snickered. "Damn, Jungkook. How does it feel to have your own personal guard dog?"
Taehyung's eyes narrowed. "Try touching him again and find out."
Yoongi, who had been silently observing with a raised brow, finally snorted. "I think I like this guy."
Jimin side-eyed him. "You would."
Jungkook let out a strangled noise. "CAN WE PLEASE TALK ABOUT SOMETHING ELSE?"
Namjoon, smirking, patted Hoseok's shoulder. "Welcome to the chaos, buddy."
Hoseok exhaled dramatically. "Well, guess I'm in this for the long haul."
Jimin smirked. "Oh, hell you are."
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Notes:
Author's Note: Hey everyone! 😊 So, the long-awaited Yoongi's entry is finally done! 🎉 And guess who's here to surprise us? The one and only Jung Hoseok! 😎💃 Hehe! So, how's the story going so far? Are you all enjoying it? I'd love to know what you think! Drop your thoughts in the comments below! 💬✨
Now, time for a little introduction again! 😊 Let's get to know our amazing characters a bit more! 👀
Min Yoongi: - 31-year-old artist, is a highly sought-after lyricist and producer. He owns a music studio in Canada and has made a significant mark in the music industry. Standing at 5'10", Yoongi is known for his intelligence, charm, and reserved nature. Though he may appear distant, he is deeply caring and attentive to those closest to him.
Jung Hoseok: - 31-year-old dance choreographer, stands at 5'11". He owns his own dance studio in the U.S. Known for his friendly and extroverted personality, Hoseok is a playful tease with a fun-loving nature, always bringing energy and joy to those around him.
Chapter Text
A month had passed since their little adventure at the club, and Yoongi and Hoseok had quickly become a natural part of their circle. They had been spending time with Namjoon, Seokjin, Jungkook, Taehyung, and Jimin, their easygoing nature making it effortless for them to bond. At some point, they had exchanged contact numbers, though not without a small incident. Taehyung had initially been reluctant—possessive, even—when Jungkook was about to share his number. He had tried to intervene, crossing his arms and glaring at the new additions with a stubborn pout.
However, Jungkook had simply given him an unimpressed look before scolding him, making it clear that he was capable of deciding who to share his number with. Taehyung, caught off guard by Jungkook's assertiveness, had reluctantly backed down, grumbling under his breath. But that didn't mean he was happy about it.
Despite Taehyung's initial protests, the group dynamic had flourished. Yoongi and Hoseok weren't just getting along with everyone—they were also lending a hand with Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding preparations. From discussing venue logistics to giving input on small details, their presence was helpful and welcomed. They had even come over to formally meet Seokjin's in-laws—Soyeon and Hyunseok—and had also met Hana and Hyunwoo, Jungkook and Jimin's parents. The moment had been heart-warming, with everyone immediately taking a liking to them. Their warmth, charm, and humor had effortlessly won over the entire family.
Now, with only a couple of days left before the wedding, the household was buzzing with activity. Everyone had their hands full, ensuring that the last-minute details were taken care of. The venue was ready, the decorations finalized, the menu has decided, and the invitations had all been sent. Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding attire was carefully prepared, and the grooms themselves couldn't have been happier. They were practically glowing with excitement, their love for each other evident in the way they exchanged fond glances.
Amid all the chaos, one particular game had not ceased—Taehyung and Jungkook's ongoing game of cat and mouse. Taehyung took every opportunity to chase Jungkook, whether it was sneaking up behind him to whisper something suggestive in his ear, trapping him in corners just to see his cheeks flush, or teasing him mercilessly in front of their families. Jungkook, despite his best efforts to evade him, always found himself caught in Taehyung's grasp. And every single time, it left him flustered, making their audience—namely their amused family members—laugh at his predicament.
But Jungkook wasn't just being chased—he had two newfound protectors in the form of Yoongi and Hoseok. They had taken a particular liking to him, treating him like their younger brother. Whether it was ruffling his hair, draping an arm around his shoulders, or simply showering him with praise, they had made it clear that they adored him. And while Jungkook didn't mind, there was one person who certainly did—Kim Taehyung.
Taehyung hated it. Absolutely hated it.
Every time Yoongi or Hoseok got too close to Jungkook, Taehyung would find a way to wedge himself between them, physically pulling Jungkook away or interrupting their conversations with some absurd excuse. It was obvious—painfully so—that he didn't want to share Jungkook's attention. But his attempts only made things worse for him because Yoongi and Hoseok were quick to catch on.
"Oh? Someone's a little territorial," Hoseok had teased once, watching as Taehyung not-so-subtly yanked Jungkook away from them.
"You'd think Jungkook was a toddler with the way Taehyung keeps snatching him," Yoongi had added with an amused smirk.
Jungkook had groaned, torn between exasperation and embarrassment, while Taehyung had stubbornly ignored their remarks, acting as if he didn't hear them. He didn't care if they teased him—what mattered was that Jungkook was within reach, where he belonged.
Meanwhile, on another front, a quieter connection was blossoming—one that neither of its participants had spoken about yet.
Jimin and Yoongi had been talking frequently, their conversations stretching from casual texts to long, late-night calls. It wasn't anything serious—at least, not yet. But there was something undeniably comfortable about the way they spoke to each other. A quiet understanding, a familiarity that neither of them could ignore.
Jimin felt something different this time—something refreshing. He wasn't diving headfirst into something built on pretense or confusion. He wasn't losing himself in the rush of emotions before understanding them. No, this time, he was taking his time, allowing things to unfold naturally.
And for once, that felt good.
With only a few days left until Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding, everyone was caught in the whirlwind of last-minute preparations, laughter, and playful chaos. And beneath it all, unspoken emotions simmered—some playful, some possessive, and some waiting to be discovered.
One thing was certain—these next few days were going to be eventful.
With only a few days left before the wedding, the entire family had gone out shopping. Their parents had insisted that they all needed to look their best for the upcoming event, so they made a day out of it, heading to one of the finest boutiques in town.
Namjoon and Seokjin had tagged along despite already having their wedding attire. They weren't necessarily looking for anything specific but were more than happy to browse the racks, checking out accessories and possible outfits for future events. Meanwhile, Yoongi had also joined them, taking the opportunity to spend more time with the group. Hoseok, unfortunately, had been caught up with work and couldn't make it.
As soon as they stepped inside the elegant boutique, the group naturally split up.
Namjoon and Seokjin strolled leisurely through the store, their hands intertwined as they admired the selection. Though their wedding outfits were already finalized, Seokjin couldn't resist checking out some of the finely tailored suits on display, while Namjoon chuckled, indulging his fiancé's fascination.
"Do you think I should get this?" Seokjin mused, holding up a sleek yellow suit against himself.
"You already have enough suits to last a lifetime," Namjoon teased, but his fond smile gave him away.
At another end of the boutique, Jimin and Yoongi found themselves flipping through racks of clothing together.
As they browsed through the boutique, Jimin and Yoongi found themselves in the suit section, carefully picking out wedding attire for each other. Jimin had taken his time analyzing the racks, pulling out options for Yoongi while Yoongi did the same for him.
Jimin's eyes sparkled as he pulled out a suit for Yoongi—a classic yet undeniably elegant three-piece suit in deep charcoal gray, tailored to perfection. The suit had a subtle sheen to it, giving it a sophisticated look under the boutique's warm lighting. It featured a crisp black lapel, a double-breasted waistcoat, and slim-fit trousers that would hug Yoongi's form just right.
"This," Jimin said confidently, holding it up against Yoongi. "This screams 'classy but also effortlessly hot.'"
Yoongi chuckled, raising an eyebrow. "You think so?"
Jimin grinned. "I know so. Try it on."
With a sigh—though he didn't put up much resistance—Yoongi took the suit and went into the fitting room. While waiting, Jimin turned back to the racks and began searching for something for himself. He wasn't looking for something traditional; he wanted something bold, something that would make an impression.
His fingers brushed against a sleek black suit with intricate embroidery on the lapel, subtle yet luxurious. But what truly caught his attention was the cut—it was designed to accentuate the body, with cinched waist and slightly flared trousers. Underneath, the suit was paired with a satin black button-up shirt, with the first few buttons left undone to reveal just enough skin. It exuded sensuality without trying too hard.
Jimin smirked, satisfied with his choice, and took it into the fitting room next to Yoongi's.
A few minutes later, both of them stepped out at the same time.
Jimin's breath hitched slightly when he saw Yoongi. The suit fit him like it was made for him. The structured shoulders, the smooth lines, the way the waistcoat highlighted his slim frame—it was perfection.
Yoongi gave him a once-over as well, his usually unreadable expression flickering with something else. His eyes slowly trailed down Jimin's form, taking in the way the fabric clung to him in all the right ways.
"You look..." Yoongi cleared his throat. "Dangerous."
Jimin smirked, pleased. "And you look like a million bucks."
They shared a look, something unspoken passing between them. Yoongi exhaled, shaking his head with a small smile. "We're really out here making this wedding about us, huh?"
Jimin laughed. "We're just making sure we don't fade into the background."
They both chuckled, silently acknowledging the growing connection between them, before turning to the mirrors to admire themselves once more.
Meanwhile, on the other side of the boutique...
Taehyung had been relentless in his teasing.
From the moment they stepped into the store, he had made it his mission to fluster Jungkook. Whether it was making suggestive comments about outfits, subtly touching his lower back as he passed by, or leaning in way too close to "check the fabric" of whatever Jungkook was holding, he didn't let up.
"Taehyungie, stop it," Jungkook hissed, swatting him away as Taehyung tried to tuck a silky scarf into the younger's collar.
"What? I think you'd look cute with a little accessory," Taehyung teased, his voice dripping with amusement.
Jungkook groaned, running a hand through his hair in frustration. "Can you behave for once?"
Taehyung grinned but finally backed off—for now. Instead, he focused on the racks in front of him.
Jungkook, still slightly flustered, took a deep breath before spotting something. His eyes landed on a perfect suit for Taehyung. It was a three-piece set—deep navy blue with a velvet finish, paired with a sleek black satin shirt. The jacket had a single-button closure, exuding elegance without being over the top. It was classy, refined, and effortlessly sexy.
"This one," Jungkook said, holding it out to Taehyung. "Try it on."
Taehyung arched a brow, looking at Jungkook with interest. "Oh? You picked something for me?"
"Just—just go try it on," Jungkook muttered, already feeling his ears heat up.
With a smirk, Taehyung took the suit and disappeared into the fitting room.
A few minutes later, he stepped back out—and Jungkook forgot how to breathe.
The suit fit Taehyung perfectly. The rich navy color contrasted beautifully against his golden skin, and the way the fabric hugged his frame was unfairly attractive. The shirt underneath, slightly unbuttoned, only added to the allure. Jungkook's eyes trailed down from the sharp lines of the jacket to the tapered trousers that accentuated Taehyung's long legs.
Taehyung smirked knowingly, stepping closer. "Like what you see, Bun?"
Jungkook snapped out of it, blinking rapidly. "What—no! I was just—"
"Just staring at me like you wanted to devour me?" Taehyung teased, tilting his head.
Jungkook scowled, shoving him lightly. "Go change back."
Taehyung laughed, pleased with himself, before sauntering back into the fitting room.
After Taehyung changed back, it was his turn to find something for Jungkook. He rummaged through the racks until he found two suits.
One was a classic yet stylish blush pink suit with silver embroidery along the sleeves, subtle but elegant. The other... well, the other was just for fun.
It was a deep red, backless suit.
With an innocent expression, Taehyung handed Jungkook the normal one first. "Here, try this."
Jungkook, unaware of Taehyung's ulterior motives, took the suit and headed into the fitting room.
When he emerged, Taehyung's breath hitched slightly.
The suit fit Jungkook too well. The soft pink color, instead of making him look delicate, highlighted the confidence in his stance. The embroidery shimmered under the lights, and the tailored cut of the blazer accentuated his lean yet strong physique.
Taehyung whistled lowly. "Damn, Jungkookie. You're going to have people falling at your feet."
Jungkook ducked his head, biting his lip to suppress a smile. "Shut up."
Taehyung then handed Jungkook another suit, a knowing smirk playing on his lips, "Try this one next."
Jungkook took the second suit from Taehyung's hands, giving him a wary glance before heading into the changing room. The deep red fabric felt smooth under his fingertips, luxurious even, and he sighed, deciding to trust Taehyung's choice.
That trust lasted all of five seconds.
The moment he unfolded the jacket, his eyes landed on the gaping lack of fabric where the back should have been. Instead, there were only delicate, crystal-studded chains, draping elegantly but doing absolutely nothing to cover anything.
Jungkook's jaw dropped.
He turned on his heel, marched right back out, and shoved the jacket into Taehyung's hands. "Are you dumb?" he deadpanned. "This is backless."
Taehyung blinked innocently. "And?"
"And I am not wearing that!" Jungkook hissed, throwing a frantic glance around as if someone might overhear this disaster.
Taehyung only grinned, holding the jacket back out. "Oh, come on, bun. Just try it. I wanna see how it looks on you."
Jungkook scowled. "No."
"Yes."
"No."
"Yes."
Taehyung wiggled the jacket in front of him like bait, eyes twinkling with mischief. "Jungkookie, be honest—don't you wanna know how hot you'd look in this?"
Jungkook groaned, running a hand down his face. He knew that tone. Taehyung wasn't going to drop this. Not unless Jungkook physically ran out of the store.
"...You're impossible," he muttered, snatching the suit back.
Taehyung beamed. "That's my boy."
Muttering curses under his breath, Jungkook trudged back into the changing room. He hesitated before slipping the jacket on, acutely aware of the cool air against his back. I am never trusting Taehyung again.
Jungkook sighed as he slipped into the suit, already regretting letting Taehyung talk him into this. He had seen the open back when he held the jacket, but somehow, actually wearing it felt different.
As he turned to face the mirror, his breath caught for a moment. The deep red fabric draped over his frame like it was made just for him, the structured shoulders and cinched waist giving him an effortlessly sleek silhouette. The trousers fit like a dream, hugging his legs before flaring subtly at the hem. It was bold, dramatic, and... undeniably stunning.
But then he turned slightly, and his gaze landed on his own bare back.
The delicate, crystal-studded chains draped across his skin like an intricate piece of jewelry, the cool metal sending a faint shiver down his spine. It was elegant. Beautiful, even. And so far out of his comfort zone.
Before he could spiral any further, Taehyung's voice rang from outside. "Bun, are you done?"
Jungkook swallowed, tearing his eyes away from the mirror. "Yeah..." He hesitated before adding, "Don't say anything weird."
Jungkook stepped out of the changing room slowly, his arms stiff at his sides as if he could somehow will himself into feeling less exposed. The moment his gaze met Taehyung's; he knew he was doomed.
Taehyung couldn't help but freeze the moment his eyes met Jungkook in the suit. The deep red fabric clung to him perfectly, hugging his shoulders, his chest, and tapering down to emphasize the lean lines of his body. He looked... stunning. Impossible to look away from.
"Holy shit, Jungkookie," Taehyung breathed, his voice a little rough, even more so than he meant. He ran a hand through his hair, trying to shake the haze of attraction that clouded his mind. "You look absolutely incredible. That suit... damn."
Jungkook's cheeks flushed at the praise, but he avoided Taehyung's eyes, suddenly feeling exposed. His hands fidgeted at his sides. "I... I don't know, Tae-Tae. It feels kinda too much."
Taehyung stepped closer, his eyes scanning Jungkook from head to toe again. "No, no, trust me. You look perfect. But I haven't seen the back yet," Taehyung said, grinning as he reached for Jungkook's waist, gently pulling him closer.
Jungkook hesitated for a split second before turning, his stomach fluttering. He wasn't sure why he was so nervous, but he couldn't shake the feeling of vulnerability. He swallowed hard before finally revealing his back to Taehyung.
Taehyung's breath caught, and he cursed under his breath, a little louder than intended. "Damn, Jungkook..." His fingers twitched as he reached out, the desire to touch almost overwhelming. "You... look fucking insane."
Jungkook flinched at the intensity in Taehyung's voice. He was a little breathless from the attention, but it wasn't just the praise that rattled him. It was the way Taehyung was looking at him. The way his fingers were now slowly tracing the delicate chains across his back, his touch light, but sending a shiver through Jungkook's body.
"You look so goddamn sexy," Taehyung murmured, voice low, rough with desire. "Like... I can't let you walk around like this." His hand slid across Jungkook's bare back, sending more tremors down his spine. "No one can see you like this. Only me."
Taehyung's hands hovered over Jungkook's back, the touch lingering in the air before his fingers traced the cool chains once more. Jungkook's breath hitched, the sensation almost too much as Taehyung continued speaking, his voice thick with possessiveness.
"But what a shame we're not buying it," Taehyung murmured, his lips brushing against Jungkook's ear, sending a wave of heat crashing over his skin.
Jungkook turned his head slightly, eyes wide with confusion. "Why not?" His voice wavered just a little, unsure of where this was going.
Taehyung pulled back slightly, his smile shifting into something teasing, almost playful. "I was just teasing you," he said, his tone light, but the possessiveness still lingered in his eyes. "I was never actually gonna buy this. How could I let you wear something like this?"
Jungkook's stomach dropped, the sudden shift in Taehyung's mood taking him by surprise. He had been so sure that Taehyung's words and touch were filled with desire, but now, it felt like a sudden reality check.
"Why?" Jungkook asked, his voice barely above a whisper, though there was a little frustration creeping in. "What's wrong with it?"
Taehyung's smile faltered just slightly as he stepped back, crossing his arms in front of his chest. "It's not about what's wrong with it," he replied, his eyes scanning Jungkook's figure once more, this time with an air of almost possessive concern. "It's just... I don't like the idea of everyone staring at you. I don't like the idea of anyone seeing you like this. It's... too much."
Jungkook frowned, his heart racing. "Too much?" He scoffed lightly, frustration flaring. "Are you saying I can't wear this? Because you don't want other people to look?"
Taehyung hesitated for a moment, but the words came out before he could stop them. "Yeah. Exactly." He sighed, his voice softening, but still firm. "It's too revealing, Jungkookie. You're too damn... stunning. No one else can see you like this, not even at a wedding."
Jungkook's chest tightened, the tension thickening in the air between them. He could feel the possessiveness in Taehyung's words, but there was something else brewing in him now—a sense of revenge. Taehyung had been on his nerves for days, always trying to control everything, always pushing him around. It was time for Jungkook to take back control, to make Taehyung feel the sting of his own frustration.
A playful, teasing smile tugged at Jungkook's lips, the kind of smile that said he knew exactly what he was doing. He stepped closer to Taehyung, his eyes locking with his. The challenge was clear now.
"Too bad, Tae-Tae," Jungkook said, his voice dripping with teasing confidence. "We're buying it. I love this suit." His gaze never wavered as he leaned in slightly, letting his words hang in the air, weighty and full of intent. "Because I'm going to wear exactly this to Seokjin and Namjoon hyung's wedding."
Taehyung's eyes widened in disbelief, his lips parting as if to say something, but he was at a loss for words. Jungkook didn't wait for his reaction. He stepped back, a defiant grin tugging at his lips, and turned toward the changing room.
Before Taehyung could stop him, Jungkook slammed the door shut, the sound echoing in the small space. He quickly locked it, leaning against the door with a deep breath, his heart pounding from the rush of emotions. Taehyung's protests on the other side of the door were loud and immediate.
"Jungkook, open this door!" Taehyung shouted, his voice a mix of anger and frustration. "You're not wearing that! I swear to God, you're not wearing that to the wedding! It's too much!"
Jungkook smiled to himself, the adrenaline from the confrontation making him feel alive. "Too late, Taehyungie," he called out, his voice light and teasing. "It's already decided. I'm wearing it."
He could hear Taehyung banging on the door, demanding he open up, but Jungkook just leaned back, arms crossed, a small but satisfied smirk on his face.
Taehyung wasn't going to win this one. Not this time.
After changing back into his original clothes, Jungkook stepped out of the changing room, holding the pink and red suits. He could already feel Taehyung's intense gaze on him, sharp and determined.
"I'm not letting you buy it, Jungkook," Taehyung said, his voice low but firm. "I'm serious. You're not wearing that to the wedding."
Jungkook rolled his eyes dramatically, a small smirk playing at the corner of his lips. "Oh, please, hyung. You can't order me around," he replied, pulling Taehyung's suit from his hand with a playful tug before starting to walk toward the counter for payment.
Taehyung, not about to let Jungkook get away with it, followed quickly behind him, his face etched with frustration. "Jungkook," he warned again, reaching out to grab his arm, trying to stop him, but Jungkook only smiled wider, clearly enjoying the way Taehyung was losing his cool.
"You're not buying it," Taehyung insisted, trying to pull him back, but Jungkook was too fast. He reached the counter and started to place the suits on it.
With a quick movement, Taehyung grabbed Jungkook's wrist just as he was about to put the clothes down. "I'm not letting you buy it," he said again, voice almost desperate.
Jungkook didn't even flinch. "I am buying it," he shot back confidently, pulling the suit from Taehyung's grip.
Before Taehyung could respond, a voice interrupted them. "What's going on here?"
Soyeon appeared at the counter, looking between them with a raised brow. Jungkook immediately turned to her, his puppy eyes wide, full of feigned innocence. "See, Imo?" he said sweetly. "Hyung isn't letting me buy this suit. I told him I loved it and want to wear it to Seokjin and Namjoon hyung's wedd..."
Taehyung, his patience already worn thin, immediately cut in. "You're not wearing that to the wedding. That's final."
Soyeon shot him a knowing look, eyebrow arching. "And why is that, young man?" she asked, clearly intrigued.
Taehyung took a deep breath, then went to his mother, gently resting a hand on her arm. "Eomma, that suit is backless. It's—"
Soyeon raised a hand, cutting him off. "So?"
Jungkook, not about to let Taehyung get the last word, jumped in. "But I love it! I told him that I really like it, Imo!"
Taehyung glared at him, his hands on his hips. "You didn't. You're just getting on my nerves."
Soyeon shifted her gaze between the two of them, clearly amused by their bickering. After a moment, she held up her hand, signaling them both to be quiet. They both huffed, crossing their arms in childish defiance.
Soyeon then turned her attention back to Jungkook, her tone softening. "Kookie, baby, do you really want to buy it?" she asked gently.
Jungkook nodded eagerly, a bright smile spreading across his face. "Yes, I really do."
Soyeon studied him carefully, her eyes narrowing as she considered his words. Then, with a soft sigh, "Will you be comfortable in it, baby?"
Jungkook nodded again, more confident this time. "Yes, I'll be fine in it, Imo."
Taehyung immediately protested. "No, he's lying! He won't be comfortable at all!"
Soyeon shot him a pointed glare, making Taehyung quickly zip his lips. She turned back to Jungkook. "Are you sure? You'll be, okay?"
"Yes, Imo," Jungkook reassured her, his voice firm.
Soyeon smiled and nodded. "Then you can buy it."
Taehyung's jaw dropped, and he shot Soyeon a look of disbelief. "What?! You're letting him buy it?!"
Soyeon raised an eyebrow at him, her tone playful yet firm. "He's old enough to make his own choices, Taehyung. Don't be so controlling."
Jungkook, unable to resist, gave Taehyung a smug grin. "Guess I'm getting it after all, hyung."
Taehyung's frustration reached its peak. He stomped his foot in a dramatic huff and muttered, "Do whatever you want. I'm out of here." He stormed off, clearly sulking.
Jungkook and Soyeon both burst into laughter, finding the whole situation hilarious.
Just as they were enjoying the moment, Jimin appeared at the counter, holding his and Yoongi's suits. He looked between them with a curious smile. "What happened?"
Soyeon, still amused by the whole ordeal, shook her head with a knowing smile. "Taehyung had a little tantrum because Jungkook insisted on buying the suit he didn't want him to wear to the wedding."
Jimin's grin grew wider, clearly enjoying the drama. "Did he now?" he chuckled. "Well, Kookie, you did great. I'm proud of you for standing your ground."
Jungkook beamed, pleased with the praise. "Thanks, Jimin hyung. I couldn't let Taehyungie win this time," he said with a playful wink.
They all placed their suits on the counter, making their payments. Taehyung, still sulking, couldn't stop glaring at them from the side, but it didn't seem to faze Jungkook one bit.
The group left the store, with a very sulky Taehyung trailing behind them, his mood as dark as ever. But Jungkook was grinning from ear to ear, knowing he'd won this round.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Jungkook thought he'd won, thought that by now Taehyung would be back to his usual teasing self. But no. Taehyung had gone completely silent for the past two days, ignoring Jungkook's every attempt to break the ice. He wasn't teasing or making him blush like usual. No, Taehyung had entered a full-on mute mode, speaking to everyone else, but not to him or Soyeon. Jungkook had never seen him act this way before, and it gave him a headache.
The reason behind Taehyung's silence was clear, even if Jungkook hadn't been told directly. He hadn't listened to Taehyung's advice and bought that dress anyway, and Soyeon hadn't stopped him either. So, Mr. Kim Taehyung, in his own stubborn way, decided to give both of them the cold shoulder.
Jungkook had tried everything he could think of to break the ice. He apologized, again and again. He teased Taehyung, hoping to get a reaction—anything to bring back the warmth and teasing banter they used to share. But no. Taehyung remained unyielding, his expressions cold and indifferent. Even when Jungkook resorted to his usual way of winning Taehyung over—small, thoughtful gifts—nothing worked. Chocolates, tea, flowers... Taehyung didn't even flinch. And with each failed attempt, Jungkook grew more and more desperate. The silence was suffocating. It felt like an entire ocean was separating them, and the weight of it was crushing.
It wasn't even that Taehyung was mad at Jungkook—not exactly—he was upset with the fact that Jungkook hadn't listened to him. He had warned him that the dress was too much, that it was too bold, too extravagant. But Jungkook hadn't cared, hadn't listened, and had gone ahead and bought it anyway. The moment he walked out of the changing room holding that backless dress in his arms, Taehyung had known that Jungkook was no longer his little obedient bunny. He had grown up. He had become independent, strong-willed, and—tauntingly—he had outgrown Taehyung's commands. The feeling was bittersweet, and Taehyung hated it. But his pride was too strong to admit that the real reason he was mad was that Jungkook had chosen to not listen to him.
Meanwhile, everyone had noticed the shift in the atmosphere. Namjoon, Seokjin, Hyunwoo, Hyunseok, and Hana were all too aware of the growing tension between Soyeon, Jungkook and Taehyung. It had become the source of amusement, and the group had started taking great pleasure in teasing both Soyeon and Jungkook, enjoying their collective misery in a way that could only be described as cruelly affectionate.
One evening, they were all gathered in the living room, the air thick with playful tension. Soyeon, having had enough of her son's silence, tried to break the stillness. She called out to Taehyung, her tone just slightly desperate, "Taehyung-ah, can you at least look at me?"
But the stubborn son didn't even glance her way. He simply kept his eyes trained on the television, acting like he hadn't even heard her.
Soyeon sighed heavily, her frustration evident. Then, glancing at Hana, she couldn't help but mutter, "Look at this stubborn punk—he won't even glance at me. How rude."
Hana, leaned back in her seat with a small chuckle. "Please don't drag me into this mess of yours, Soyeon-ah," she said, her tone light but full of mischief. "This is all created by you and your son-in-law."
The room erupted in laughter as Soyeon's cheeks flushed with both embarrassment and irritation. It was clear to everyone, even if they hadn't openly acknowledged it, that Jungkook was going to be her son-in-law, one way or another. Hana could see it. It was inevitable, sooner or later. Soyeon had always wanted that, and now it was practically written in the stars.
But Hana wasn't just enjoying the fact that it was obvious to everyone else. No, what Hana loved most was the way Taehyung, the ever-stubborn son, was playing his little game. The younger man was clearly head over heels for Jungkook, but for reasons only he understood, he was being obstinate. Hana had a pretty good idea of what was going on in his head. He was testing both Soyeon's and Jungkook's patience, trying to see how far he could push before they gave in.
And Hana? She was thoroughly enjoying it. The more Taehyung resisted, the more fun it was to watch him squirm and the more satisfying it was for her to see Soyeon's and Jungkook's frustrations mount.
Soyeon, though, wasn't one to back down. She narrowed her eyes at her son, her voice filled with playful exasperation. "I can't believe you're being like this, Taehyung. You're such a brat."
Taehyung merely smiled, a smug little grin that made Jungkook want to both roll his eyes and laugh. He had been on the receiving end of Taehyung's silent treatment for two days long, and though he hated it, a part of him couldn't deny how endearing it was. The older man was stubborn, yes—but he was also head over heels in love.
And that, in the end, was why Jungkook didn't mind putting up with it. He would wait it out, knowing that eventually, Taehyung would give in. Because no matter how much Taehyung tried to resist, there was no denying that they were meant for each other.
The moment Hana called Jungkook Soyeon's son-in-law, Jungkook felt exposed. Her words echoed in his mind, and the weight of them made him flush with embarrassment. They weren't even on that page yet. Hell, they hadn't even asked each other to be boyfriends, but the thought of marrying Taehyung made his stomach churn with butterflies.
Taehyung was no different. His heart fluttered at Hana's words, the idea of Jungkook becoming his husband settling into his thoughts like something soft, warm, and comforting. His little wifey. The thought made him nostalgic. He couldn't help but remember when they were children, and he used to tease Jungkook, calling him his "wifey." Back then, Jungkook had been the most obedient, sweetest little thing, always listening to Taehyung, and that memory now brought a smile to his face.
But now? Jungkook was stubborn, bold, and refused to listen to him. It irked Taehyung, yet a part of him felt proud. Jungkook had grown up.
The cold treatment didn't end there. When Yoongi and Hoseok came over for a visit one weekend, even they were shocked to see Taehyung not reacting to Jungkook's casual closeness with them. Normally, Taehyung wouldn't let anyone sit too close to Jungkook. If someone dared lean in, Taehyung would immediately plant himself beside Jungkook, possessively guarding him. But here was Jungkook, leaning on Hoseok's shoulder, laughing as Hoseok showed him something on his phone—and Taehyung didn't bat an eye. He didn't even glance in their direction.
Yoongi, ever the perceptive one, noticed the change immediately. He raised an eyebrow and leaned over to Jimin. "What's going on with Taehyung? He's acting like he doesn't even care."
Jimin just shrugged, clearly amused. "Taehyung's throwing a little tantrum. You know how he is. He's upset about the dress, but he won't admit it. Just ignore him, he'll get over it eventually."
Yoongi couldn't quite believe it. "He usually can't stand it when someone's too close to Jungkook. What happened?"
Jimin laughed softly, his voice low. "Taehyung's a drama queen. Give him time. Jungkook will make him snap out of it."
And so, Taehyung remained the stubborn, silent figure, his internal conflict tearing him apart as he watched Jungkook from the sidelines. He couldn't stay mad forever. Could he? Jungkook was his little wifey after all, and no matter how much he tried to act indifferent, Taehyung's heart beat for him.
Jimin had been observing the increasingly tense atmosphere between Jungkook and Taehyung for days now. The silence was suffocating, and even Soyeon's attempts to break it had failed. It was almost as if Taehyung had built an invisible wall between himself and Jungkook, one that seemed impossible to break down. Jimin, seeing his brother's frustration, knew something had to be done. If anyone could handle his stubborn brother-in-law, it was Jungkook—he just needed a little push.
One evening, after another failed attempt to get Taehyung to even acknowledge him, Jimin finally decided it was time to step in. He pulled Jungkook aside, his eyes sharp with determination.
"Jungkookie," Jimin began, his voice serious. "It's time to fix this. You can't just sit here and wait for Taehyung to come around. You know how he is—he's not going to talk to you first. You have to make him."
Jungkook blinked, genuinely confused. "What do you mean? I've tried everything. I've apologized, I've teased him, I've even bought him gifts. Nothing works. He's just... ignoring me."
Jimin sighed, exasperated. "That's the problem. You're trying too hard to be nice. Taehyung is stubborn. You have to be more... assertive."
Jungkook furrowed his brows. "What do you want me to do? What's going to make him talk to me?"
Jimin's eyes sparkled mischievously as a devilish grin spread across his face. "Seduce him."
Jungkook's eyes widened in shock. "What?!"
Jimin shushed him with a finger to his lips, smirking. "Yes, seduce him. You've tried everything else, but nothing's worked. Taehyung is a prideful guy—he's not going to admit he's wrong or talk to you just because you ask. But if you make him feel... something, he'll snap out of it. You'll break that wall down."
Jungkook's face flushed crimson. "I can't... I mean... What do you mean by seduce him? Are you serious, Jiminie hyung?"
Jimin didn't back down, his tone unwavering. "Are you really just going to sit here and wait for him to talk to you? For him to come crawling back? You've got two days left before Namjoon and Seokjin hyung's wedding, Jungkookie. Do you really want to let Taehyung ruin it for you, for Soyeon imo, and for himself? You have to do something."
Jungkook hesitated. It was insane, it felt wrong, and yet... the idea of sitting in silence for two more days, letting everything fester, made his chest tighten. He couldn't do it. Not with the wedding so close, not with Taehyung behaving this way.
"Fine," Jungkook muttered, defeated. "But if this backfires, I swear, I'll never listen to you again."
Jimin only grinned wider, patting Jungkook on the shoulder. “Oh, trust me, Jungkookie. This will work. You just have to commit.”
Jungkook swallowed hard, his mind racing with possibilities. He had spent years being flustered by Taehyung’s teasing, always on the receiving end of his relentless flirting. The idea of turning the tables, of making Taehyung squirm for once, sent a nervous thrill down his spine.
But could he really do it? Could he make Taehyung lose his composure?
Jimin seemed to sense his hesitation and leaned in with a smirk. “Don’t think too much. Just do what Taehyung does to you—only better.”
Jungkook took a deep breath. If this was what it took to get his Taehyung back, then so be it.
Tonight, he would make his move.
The house was quiet. After dinner, everyone had gone to their respective rooms, leaving the halls dimly lit and eerily silent. But Jungkook was anything but calm. His stomach was twisting in nervous knots as he sat on the edge of his bed, staring at the outfit Jimin had insisted he wear tonight. His fingers toyed with the silk fabric, cool and smooth against his skin, a stark contrast to the heat rising in his cheeks.
This was a bad idea.
No, this was a terrible idea.
He had never done anything like this before—deliberately trying to seduce someone. Sure, he could be cute, flustered, and unintentionally attractive, but this? This was planned. This was bold.
Jimin had been all too happy to coach him on how to catch Taehyung’s attention. “If he’s acting all stubborn and distant, just remind him what he’s missing,” Jimin had said with a wicked grin. And, against all better judgment, Jungkook had actually listened.
Still, doubts clawed at the back of his mind.
What if Taehyung doesn’t like it?
What if this just makes things worse?
What if he gets even more disappointed in me?
Jungkook groaned, raking a hand through his hair. He was overthinking again. He had spent days trying to break through Taehyung’s silent treatment, and nothing had worked. If this was his last option, then he had to commit.
With a deep breath, he stood up and made his way to the bathroom, determined to see this through.
The hot water did little to calm his nerves. If anything, it only heightened them as he stepped out of the shower, steam curling around his bare skin. He wrapped a towel loosely around his waist and stared at his reflection in the mirror, eyes flickering to the silk nightwear waiting for him.
It wasn’t what he usually wore. Jungkook was comfortable in soft cotton shirts and track pants—loose, easy, simple. But Jimin had specifically ordered this for him, claiming it was perfect for seduction.
Jungkook hesitated before slipping the fabric over his head.
The sleeveless satin shirt molded to his body, the deep neckline dipping just enough to reveal his sharp collarbones and the smooth lines of his chest. The velvet shade of the fabric made his milky skin glow under the soft lighting, giving him an almost ethereal look.
And then, the shorts.
Jungkook pulled them on, only for his breath to hitch when he saw himself fully dressed. The silk material clung to his thighs, hugging his curves in ways that left little to the imagination. The hem sat scandalously high, leaving his toned legs bare and making his face flush a deep red.
It felt… indecent.
He had never worn anything like this before. It made him feel exposed, vulnerable—but also strangely powerful.
Jungkook swallowed hard.
His fingers instinctively ran through his damp hair, tousling it into an effortlessly messy look. He bit down on his lower lip, feeling ridiculous for how much effort he was putting into this.
Was he really about to go through with this?
Would Taehyung even react?
Jungkook’s heart was hammering against his ribs as he hovered by his bedroom door.
What if someone sees me?
The thought alone made his face burn. It was past midnight, though—everyone should be asleep by now. No one would be lurking in the hallways. And even if they were, it wasn’t like he was sneaking into Taehyung’s room for anything inappropriate.
...Right???
Jungkook groaned under his breath, shaking his head. No, stop overthinking. Just go.
Taking a deep breath, he steeled his nerves and reached for the door handle.
Before stepping out, he gave himself one final pep talk in the mirror.
"You can do this, Jungkookie. You’re a grown man. You’re not that shy little kid anymore. Taehyungie is going to break soon, you just have to push him a little more."
With that, he straightened his shoulders, grabbed the door handle, and slipped into the dimly lit hallway.
Each step toward Taehyung’s room made his pulse pound harder. The floor was cool against his bare feet, the quiet hum of the house making everything feel more intense. His mind raced with possibilities—what if Taehyung laughed at him? What if he was asleep and didn’t even notice Jungkook sneaking in? What if—
Jungkook shook his head. No more doubts. No more hesitation.
He reached Taehyung’s door, exhaled sharply, and raised his hand to knock.
Jungkook hesitated, standing outside Taehyung’s door, his heart slamming against his ribs. His knuckles hovered in the air, inches from the wooden surface. He had spent nearly twenty minutes hyping himself up in front of the mirror, but now, standing here, he felt like running back to his room.
This was a bad idea.
What if he looked at Jungkook with that blank, unreadable stare and just… shut the door in his face?
He exhaled sharply, steeling himself.
He had come too far to back down now.
With a deep breath, he knocked—light at first, then firmer.
For a moment, nothing happened. Then—
Click.
The door cracked open, and Jungkook’s breath hitched.
Taehyung stood there, shirtless, wearing nothing but a pair of loose black shorts that hung dangerously low on his hips.
Jungkook forgot how to breathe.
Taehyung’s hair was messy, falling into his eyes, his skin still warm from sleep. His deep brown eyes blinked at Jungkook, heavy with drowsiness, his lips slightly parted as if he had just woken up. The room behind him was dim, a single bedside lamp casting soft golden light over his bare torso, highlighting the definition of his toned chest and the sharp lines of his collarbones.
Jungkook’s brain short-circuited.
Taehyung’s gaze flickered downward—taking in the deep-cut satin shirt, the way the silk clung to Jungkook’s waist, the curve of his exposed collarbones, the shorts that barely covered his thighs.
Something shifted in his expression.
Jungkook saw it—the way Taehyung’s jaw tensed, the way his fingers briefly curled against the doorframe. It was quick, subtle, but Jungkook caught it.
The heat rising in his body doubled.
Taehyung’s voice was thick with sleep when he finally spoke.
“Jungkook…?”
Jungkook’s fingers twitched at his sides. He had prepared for this moment. He had planned to lean against the doorframe, smirk, maybe even trail his fingers along Taehyung’s chest—but now, standing in front of Taehyung, shirtless, with that slow, sleepy stare burning into him, he was the one feeling exposed.
“I—I couldn’t sleep,” Jungkook mumbled.
Taehyung’s brows lifted slightly, amusement flickering in his eyes.
“So you decided to come to my room… in that?”
Jungkook swallowed, heat creeping up his neck.
“I… just thought maybe we could talk?”
Taehyung hummed, tilting his head. His gaze was slow, lazy, dragging over Jungkook’s figure like he was committing every inch to memory.
Jungkook clenched his fists to keep himself from fidgeting.
This was not going the way he had planned.
Taehyung leaned against the doorframe, arms crossing over his chest, his muscles flexing slightly.
There was something different about the way he was looking at Jungkook now—something deeper, unreadable, something that made Jungkook’s stomach twist into knots.
“You wanna talk,” Taehyung repeated, his voice lower, almost teasing.
Jungkook nodded quickly.
Taehyung let out a slow exhale, then smirked—a small, knowing curve of his lips that sent Jungkook’s pulse skyrocketing.
“Alright,” Taehyung murmured, stepping aside, his gaze never leaving Jungkook’s.
“Come in.”
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter 65
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jungkook stepped inside, his heartbeat thundering in his ears as the door clicked shut behind him. Taehyung’s room was dimly lit, warm, and smelled like him—a mix of cedarwood, vanilla, and something uniquely Taehyung. The air felt heavier, charged with something unspoken.
He turned to face Taehyung, who had leaned back against the door, arms crossed, his bare chest on full display under the soft glow of the lamp. His skin looked golden, smooth, and unfairly perfect. The way his toned muscles flexed subtly as he moved made Jungkook’s brain short-circuit all over again.
Taehyung tilted his head, eyes roaming over Jungkook slowly, deliberately.
"So…" he drawled, his voice deep and velvety. "You couldn't sleep?"
Jungkook nodded, fingers clenching at his sides.
"Mm." Taehyung's gaze dipped lower for a brief second—to the deep neckline of Jungkook’s satin shirt, the way it barely covered his chest, the shorts that clung to his thighs. Then he looked back up, smirking slightly.
"You sure you're here just to talk?"
Jungkook’s throat felt dry. His plan was crumbling. He was supposed to be the one making Taehyung flustered—not the other way around. But Taehyung was standing there, half-naked, effortlessly confident, looking at Jungkook like he knew exactly what he was doing to him.
Jungkook shifted, feeling the silk of his shirt slide against his skin, making him hyperaware of just how exposed he was.
"I—uh…" He cleared his throat, forcing himself to maintain eye contact. "Maybe I… wanted to keep you company."
Taehyung let out a soft chuckle, pushing off the door and walking toward Jungkook.
Each step felt like a countdown to Jungkook’s demise.
Taehyung stopped when there was barely a breath of space between them. Jungkook could feel the warmth radiating from his bare skin, the faint scent of his cologne making his head spin.
He reached up slowly, almost lazily, and brushed a stray strand of Jungkook’s hair out of his eyes, fingers ghosting against his forehead.
Jungkook's breath hitched.
Taehyung hummed. "You look… different tonight."
Jungkook’s cheeks burned. "D-different how?"
Taehyung smirked. His fingers trailed lower—just barely grazing the exposed skin of Jungkook’s collarbone, sending a shiver down his spine.
"Bold," Taehyung murmured. "Seductive."
Jungkook nearly choked on air.
Taehyung's smirk deepened, clearly enjoying his reaction.
"Was this Jimin’s idea?" he asked, voice teasing.
Jungkook's eyes widened slightly. How did he know?!
Taehyung chuckled at his expression. "I know you, Jungkookie. You'd never wear something like this unless someone pushed you into it." His eyes flickered over him again. "Not that I’m complaining."
Jungkook felt like combusting. His mind was screaming at him to regain control, to turn the tables. He was supposed to be the one making Taehyung flustered, not standing here melting under his gaze.
So he forced himself to relax, tilting his head slightly, trying to look as confident as possible.
"Maybe I wanted to impress you," he said, voice softer than he intended.
Taehyung’s smirk faltered for a second—just a fraction—but Jungkook caught it.
Something shifted between them.
The teasing glint in Taehyung’s eyes faded into something deeper.
Something intense.
Jungkook felt his heart stutter.
The air between them grew heavier, thick with tension. Taehyung was looking at him differently now—not just amused or teasing, but like he was truly seeing him.
Jungkook swallowed hard.
Maybe this was actually working.
Maybe… Taehyung wanted him just as much as he wanted Taehyung.
But before Jungkook could think of his next move, Taehyung leaned in—close enough that Jungkook could feel his breath against his lips.
"Careful, Jungkookie," Taehyung murmured, voice lower, rougher. "You might get exactly what you're asking for."
Jungkook’s stomach flipped.
This… was definitely not going as planned.
Jungkook swore his heart had never beaten this fast before. Taehyung was too close. Too warm. Too bare.
The teasing smirk on Taehyung’s lips was gone now, replaced with something heavier. His deep brown eyes bore into Jungkook’s with an intensity that made it impossible to look away.
Jungkook felt the heat creeping up his neck, but he refused to back down. He came here for a reason, and he wouldn’t let himself get flustered so easily.
So, with a shaky breath, he straightened his posture and met Taehyung’s gaze head-on.
"And what if that’s exactly what I want?" he challenged, his voice softer than he intended.
Taehyung’s lips parted slightly, and for a moment, Jungkook thought he had actually caught him off guard. But then, the corner of Taehyung’s mouth lifted into a knowing smirk.
"Is that so?"
His voice was a deep rumble, laced with something dangerously enticing.
Jungkook swallowed hard, his confidence wavering as Taehyung reached out, fingertips brushing against the delicate fabric of his satin shirt. The light touch sent shivers down Jungkook’s spine.
"You’re really putting in the effort, huh?" Taehyung mused, his fingers trailing down the smooth material. "Satin? Deep neckline? And these—" His gaze flickered lower, to where Jungkook’s shorts clung to his thighs. "—such bold choices."
Jungkook’s entire body flushed under Taehyung’s slow perusal. He hadn’t expected to feel so exposed—so vulnerable—under his gaze.
"I thought you’d like it," Jungkook muttered, voice quieter now.
Taehyung hummed, his fingers brushing over the exposed skin of Jungkook’s collarbone, then dipping lower, grazing over his sternum, right where his shirt parted. Jungkook barely resisted the urge to shudder at the touch.
"Like it?" Taehyung echoed, tilting his head. "Jungkook, you have no idea what you're doing to me right now."
Jungkook’s breath hitched.
The air felt thick. The silence between them was deafening. The only sounds were their breathing, slightly uneven, slightly anticipating.
Taehyung’s fingers trailed lower, featherlight against Jungkook’s skin. And just when Jungkook thought his legs might give out beneath him, Taehyung’s hand suddenly gripped his waist.
Jungkook gasped.
The touch was firm, grounding. It sent a shockwave of heat through his entire body.
"Is this what you wanted?" Taehyung murmured, his grip tightening ever so slightly. "To tempt me?"
Jungkook’s throat felt impossibly dry. He knew he needed to say something anything—but his thoughts were a mess, his body betraying him.
"Taehyungie—"
"Shh." Taehyung leaned in closer, his breath warm against Jungkook’s ear. "Careful, bun. You might not be able to handle what comes next."
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut. This was not going according to plan.
He was supposed to be the one making Taehyung flustered. He was supposed to be the one in control.
Instead, Taehyung had him completely at his mercy.
Jungkook felt the hand on his waist slide lower, fingers barely grazing the soft skin above his shorts.
He nearly whimpered.
This was dangerous.
This was too much.
This was—
"Are you going to stand there all night, or are you going to kiss me?"
Jungkook’s eyes flew open, his breath catching in his throat.
Oh.
His body went still. His mind blanked.
Taehyung was watching him, eyes dark, challenging. Waiting.
Jungkook knew this was his moment. He could either back down—run, like the coward he had always been when it came to Taehyung—or he could take what he wanted.
His hands trembled slightly as he reached for Taehyung’s face, fingers barely grazing his jaw.
Taehyung didn’t move, didn’t break eye contact.
Jungkook’s heart pounded in his chest.
Then, with one last shaky breath—
He kissed him.
Giving In
The moment Jungkook’s lips touched Taehyung’s, the world tilted.
It was hesitant at first—tentative, as if Jungkook was still testing the waters. His lips barely brushed against Taehyung’s, soft and warm, sending a shiver down his spine. But before he could pull away, Taehyung moved.
A hand shot up, fingers threading into Jungkook’s hair, tugging him forward, deepening the kiss in an instant.
Jungkook gasped, startled, but Taehyung swallowed the sound, taking control effortlessly. His lips pressed harder, more demanding, more desperate. Jungkook barely had time to process before Taehyung’s other hand slid down his back, fingers spreading over his waist, pulling him flush against his bare chest.
Jungkook felt everything. The warmth of Taehyung’s skin, the way his muscles tensed under his touch, the faint scent of his cologne mixed with something uniquely him. It was overwhelming, intoxicating—too much and yet not enough.
Jungkook’s hands clutched at Taehyung’s shoulders, his knees weak as Taehyung tilted his head and kissed him deeper. His lips were firm, knowing, teasing just enough to drive Jungkook crazy.
Jungkook whimpered.
That single sound made Taehyung growl low in his throat. His grip tightened, his lips pressing harder—hungrier.
Jungkook was drowning.
This wasn’t how he imagined it—this was worse. He thought he’d come in with some control, some power over Taehyung, but Taehyung was completely devouring him.
Every movement, every touch, every shift of his lips against Jungkook’s sent a firestorm through his veins. He felt the room spinning, his chest heaving as Taehyung’s hands wandered lower, tracing the curve of his waist, teasing at the edge of his shorts.
"Jungkook," Taehyung murmured against his lips, voice husky and laced with something dangerous. "You’re playing with fire, bun."
Jungkook’s breath hitched.
He should say something. He should take back some control. He should—
But then Taehyung bit his lower lip, tugging it between his teeth before soothing the sting with his tongue.
Jungkook whimpered again.
He was gone. Completely. Utterly.
His fingers dug into Taehyung’s bare shoulders as he gasped, his body betraying him, pressing closer despite knowing how dangerous this was.
Taehyung felt it too. His breathing was uneven, his fingers tightening on Jungkook’s waist, his self-control slipping.
"Jungkook," he groaned, voice wrecked.
That sound—God, that sound—sent a rush of heat through Jungkook’s entire body.
"Taehyungie—"
But before he could say another word, Taehyung suddenly pulled back, his hands still firm on Jungkook’s waist.
Jungkook barely stopped himself from chasing after him.
Taehyung’s gaze was dark, unreadable, and burning. His chest rose and fell, his lips red and swollen from their kiss.
"Tell me this is what you want," Taehyung said, voice rough, strained. "Tell me you are craving for it, just like me."
Jungkook froze.
The weight of Taehyung’s words crashed over him.
This was his chance. This was the moment he had to be honest—completely, undeniably honest.
So he met Taehyung’s gaze, his own eyes filled with something raw and vulnerable.
"Yes hyung," he whispered. "I want this. I’ve always craved for it."
Something in Taehyung’s expression shifted.
Then, before Jungkook could say anything else—
Taehyung kissed him again.
The second Taehyung’s lips met his again, Jungkook melted.
This time, there was no hesitation, no teasing buildup—just raw, unrestrained need. Taehyung kissed him like he was starving for it, like he had been holding back for too long and finally decided to give in.
Jungkook barely had time to breathe before he felt Taehyung’s hands roaming—one sliding up his back, fingers tracing over the exposed skin just beneath the loose silk of his shirt, the other tightening on his waist, grounding him.
Jungkook gasped against his lips, body trembling from the sheer intensity of it all.
He wasn’t prepared.
He had walked into this thinking he’d be the one seducing Taehyung, making him weak—but the tables had turned completely.
Taehyung was the one unraveling him.
A deep groan rumbled from Taehyung’s chest as he tilted Jungkook’s head back, deepening the kiss, his tongue teasing past his lips. Jungkook whimpered, gripping at Taehyung’s bare shoulders, his nails digging in slightly.
Taehyung smirked against his lips.
"You’re shaking," he murmured, his voice low, teasing.
Jungkook was shaking. His whole body felt like it was on fire, heat pooling in his stomach, his breath coming in uneven gasps.
"I—" Jungkook tried to speak, but Taehyung chose that exact moment to press closer, their bodies fully flush against each other.
Jungkook’s breath hitched.
Taehyung's grip was firm yet gentle as he guided Jungkook backward, his large hands cradling Jungkook’s waist with ease. The warmth of his touch sent a shiver down Jungkook’s spine, his breath hitching as his legs hit the edge of the bed. Taehyung didn’t stop—he leaned in, the sheer intensity in his gaze making Jungkook’s knees weak.
“Lie down,” Taehyung murmured, his voice rich and commanding.
Jungkook swallowed hard, his pulse erratic as he allowed himself to be eased onto the bed. The mattress dipped beneath his weight, and before he could fully process the vulnerability of the position, Taehyung was there, looming over him, his presence utterly consuming.
The warmth of Taehyung’s bare skin, the way his muscles flexed under his touch, the undeniable tension between them—it was too much.
Taehyung noticed.
His smirk widened as his hand slid lower, fingers grazing the curve of Jungkook’s thigh, barely teasing beneath the hem of his silk shorts.
Jungkook’s body reacted instantly. He sucked in a sharp breath, his fingers tightening in Taehyung’s hair as he fought to keep himself together.
Taehyung chuckled, low and dark.
"What happened to that confidence, bun?" he whispered against Jungkook’s lips, his breath hot. "Weren’t you the one trying to seduce me?"
Jungkook’s face burned.
He was supposed to be seducing Taehyung. That was the plan. That was why he wore these ridiculous clothes, why he hyped himself up in the mirror, why he—
But right now, with Taehyung’s lips trailing lower, pressing teasing kisses along his jaw, his throat—Jungkook knew he had lost.
He let out a shaky breath, completely surrendering.
Taehyung smiled against his skin.
"That’s what I thought."
Jungkook whined, fisting the bedsheets beneath him, struggling to hold himself together.
Taehyung wasn’t letting up. His lips pressed slow, deliberate kisses along Jungkook’s throat, savoring every reaction.
Jungkook gasped when Taehyung nipped at his collarbone, teeth grazing the sensitive skin before soothing it with his tongue. His whole body tensed, pleasure shooting through his veins.
"Taehyung—" he breathed, his voice barely above a whisper.
Taehyung hummed, pleased.
"That’s it," he murmured, his voice thick with satisfaction. "Say my name like that again."
Jungkook wanted to curse. How was Taehyung still in control? How did this backfire so spectacularly?
But before he could even attempt to take control back, Taehyung’s hands suddenly grabbed his waist, flipping them over so Jungkook was straddling his lap.
Jungkook’s heart stopped.
His hands landed on Taehyung’s chest, feeling the rapid thrum of his heartbeat beneath his palms.
Taehyung stared up at him, his dark eyes heavy with something dangerously intense.
Jungkook swallowed hard.
They were both breathing hard, both teetering on the edge of something they wouldn’t be able to take back.
"Now," Taehyung murmured, his voice like velvet and heat, his fingers tracing slow, lazy circles on Jungkook’s thighs. "What do you want, Jungkookie?"
Jungkook’s breath hitched.
His chest rose and fell rapidly, his heart pounding so hard he was sure Taehyung could hear it. The intensity in Taehyung’s gaze made it impossible to look away.
But then, Taehyung smiled. A small, loving smile as he reached up, fingers threading through Jungkook’s tousled hair, caressing him so tenderly that Jungkook’s breath caught in his throat.
"I know, bun," Taehyung murmured softly. "This isn’t just about seducing me, is it?"
Jungkook bit his lip, his eyes glistening.
He wanted this.
Not just the heat, the teasing, the kisses—but Taehyung.
He wanted the warmth of Taehyung’s arms around him, the safety of his presence, the love in his gaze.
Jungkook swallowed thickly, his voice barely above a whisper. "I want you to forgive me, hyungie."
Taehyung’s heart clenched.
Jungkook’s eyes, misty and vulnerable, searched his face, his fingers curling into Taehyung’s shoulders as if terrified that one wrong move would push him away forever.
"I want us to be together just like before," Jungkook continued, his voice trembling slightly. "Please don’t ignore me. It’s been days, hyung. Days since you looked at me properly or hold me in your arms, Days since you spoke to me without distance in your voice."
Jungkook inhaled shakily, his grip tightening.
"I’m sorry," he whispered, his head bowing slightly. "I won’t go against your word again. I promise. But please don’t push me away."
Taehyung’s breath caught.
Guilt crashed over him like a tidal wave.
Jungkook had been trying so hard. Every little glance, every nervous touch, every attempt to get closer. And all Taehyung had done was put walls between them.
For what?
Because he had been angry? Because his pride had been bruised?
He felt like the worst person in the world.
Gently, Taehyung cupped Jungkook’s face, his thumbs brushing against the soft skin of his cheeks, wiping away the wetness gathering in the corners of his eyes.
Then, he leaned in, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to Jungkook’s forehead.
"Aww, bun," he murmured, his voice thick with regret. "You don’t have to apologize. It’s my fault."
Jungkook blinked up at him, his lips parting slightly.
"I shouldn’t have reacted like that," Taehyung continued. "You can wear whatever you like, Jungkookie. If you’re comfortable, I won’t stop you from wearing that red suit at Namjoon and Seokjin hyung’s wedding."
Jungkook’s breath hitched.
He had been expecting resistance, maybe a lecture—but instead, Taehyung was accepting him, was letting him in again.
"I was just teasing you," Taehyung admitted, his fingers tracing gentle lines along Jungkook’s jaw. "I was mad for a few days, but honestly? Your constant effort… your adorable little attempts to get my attention? They made my mood better."
A small, teasing smirk tugged at the corners of his lips.
"But then again…" he drawled, pulling Jungkook even closer, their bodies flush. "I just wanted to tease you for a bit longer, bun."
Jungkook stiffened for a second.
Then, his jaw dropped.
"You—!"
Taehyung barely had time to react before Jungkook let out a frustrated whine and smacked his chest—twice.
"How could you do that to me?!" Jungkook huffed, his cheeks puffed out in an angry pout.
Here he was, going absolutely insane, doubting himself, wondering if he had ruined everything—and meanwhile, Taehyung had just been playing with him?!
"You’re so mean, hyung!" Jungkook scolded, his voice small but accusatory. "I was so worried! Even Soyeon imo was upset because you ignored her too!"
Taehyung chuckled, completely unbothered by Jungkook’s tiny, angry hands smacking at his chest.
"Eomma was just overreacting," he said smoothly, his hands finding Jungkook’s waist. "I did talk to her, bun. Just not in front of you."
Jungkook froze.
His big, doe eyes widened, his hands still pressed against Taehyung’s bare chest as realization dawned on him.
"You—"
His entire face flushed red, a mix of betrayal, frustration, and sheer disbelief flooding through him.
"You were talking to her behind my back?! While I was losing sleep over this?! Hyung, how could you—"
Taehyung laughed—a deep, rich laugh that only infuriated Jungkook further.
He barely had time to protest before Taehyung effortlessly caught his wrists, pulling him back against his chest.
"Because," Taehyung murmured, his voice dripping with amusement and affection, "you were too cute and adorable while trying to convince me."
Jungkook’s glare intensified.
Taehyung smirked, leaning in closer.
"And, well," he added, his lips grazing against Jungkook’s ear, "I might have loved the attention, bun."
Jungkook’s breath hitched.
His stomach flipped, his frustration quickly being replaced by something else—something warmer, something more dangerous.
But he refused to let Taehyung win this easily.
Instead, he huffed dramatically, crossing his arms over his chest and turning his head away.
"You’re so annoying, hyung," he grumbled, his lips curving into a pout.
Taehyung chuckled, his deep, velvety voice vibrating against Jungkook’s skin.
With a single finger, he tilted Jungkook’s chin up, forcing those wide, guilty eyes to meet his own.
"And yet," he whispered, his breath fanning over Jungkook’s flushed face, "here you are, sitting on my lap, dressed in this ridiculously seductive outfit, trying to seduce me just to get my forgiveness."
His smirk widened, eyes glinting with mischief and something much deeper—something that made Jungkook’s stomach tighten.
"Aren’t you, bun?"
Jungkook froze.
His body tensed, heat rushing to his cheeks so fast it made him dizzy.
Because, damn it—Taehyung was right.
Jungkook had planned this. He had sat in front of his mirror, hyping himself up, wearing an outfit he would never normally wear, all because he wanted to break through Taehyung’s walls.
Because he had missed him. Because he had been desperate for his attention.
And now, Taehyung was calling him out on it.
God, this was embarrassing.
Jungkook swallowed hard, his fingers fidgeting with the hem of his silky shirt as he tried to find an escape—a counterattack, something.
But before he could even attempt to defend himself, Taehyung’s hands slid down his sides, resting firmly on his hips, keeping him in place.
"Wh-What?" Jungkook stammered, his voice an octave higher than usual.
Taehyung hummed, pretending to think, his fingers casually playing with the fabric of Jungkook’s shorts.
"You were nervous at dinner. Barely ate a thing. Kept sneaking glances at me, probably wondering if I’d notice what you were planning."
Jungkook’s throat went dry.
Oh, no.
"Then," Taehyung continued smoothly, "you walked into my room all shy and hesitant, but still looking like…"
He exhaled, eyes dropping to Jungkook’s bare, milky thighs, his voice dipping into something dangerously low.
"…this."
Jungkook squeaked. Actually squeaked.
The way Taehyung was looking at him—like he was something to be devoured—made his stomach churn in ways he was not prepared for.
His fingers gripped onto Taehyung’s shoulders instinctively, trying to steady himself.
"I-I wasn’t trying to seduce you!" he finally blurted out, voice frantic. "I just… I just—"
Taehyung raised an eyebrow. Amused. Challenging.
"You just…?" he prompted, waiting.
Jungkook’s face burned.
Damn it.
He was not winning this.
Jungkook let out a frustrated groan, his hands balling into fists against Taehyung’s chest. His cheeks burned with embarrassment, and his lips pressed into a pout before he finally snapped.
"Fine!" he huffed, avoiding Taehyung’s smug gaze. "I did this! I wore this outfit and came to your room to get your attention! Just like you said!"
Taehyung’s laughter filled the room, deep and warm, as he wrapped his arms around Jungkook’s waist, pulling him closer.
"You don’t have to seduce me to get my attention, love," he murmured, voice rich with affection.
Jungkook’s breath hitched.
Love.
Taehyung had called him love.
It had been months since he had last heard that word from Taehyung’s lips. Not since the truth about the letters had come out in front of everyone. Not since that painful confrontation. Not since Jungkook had confessed his love.
And now, hearing it again—so effortlessly, so naturally—it made something deep inside his chest ache in the best way.
He hadn’t realized just how much he had missed it.
Taehyung cupped his cheek, thumb grazing over his lower lip with a small smile.
"I was just messing with you," he admitted softly. "Only God knows how much I’ve had to restrain myself from staying away from you, love."
Jungkook’s heart pounded, his body heating up at the tenderness in Taehyung’s gaze.
He was still lost in his thoughts when, in one swift motion, Taehyung flipped him onto the bed.
Jungkook gasped, his back hitting the soft mattress as Taehyung hovered over him, dark eyes filled with unspoken longing.
Before he could react, Taehyung’s hands slid down his thighs, fingertips teasing against his bare skin.
Jungkook shivered, his breath catching as Taehyung’s fingers traveled upward, gripping his hips firmly.
Then, Taehyung dipped his head into the crook of Jungkook’s neck, his breath hot against his skin.
"Bun," he whispered, voice laced with restraint, "you have no idea how much I’m controlling myself from devouring you right now."
Jungkook swallowed hard, his fingers trembling against Taehyung’s shoulders.
But just as the air between them grew thick with tension, Taehyung pulled back.
And kissed him.
Slow. Sweet. Lingering. Like a silent promise.
"But I will wait," Taehyung whispered against Jungkook’s lips. "Just as I promised."
Jungkook exhaled shakily, his entire body melting under Taehyung’s warmth.
But before he could fully process the moment, Taehyung smirked.
"And one more thing," he mused playfully.
"We’re buying more of these kinds of outfits for you to sleep in after our marriage."
Jungkook’s eyes snapped open.
"M-Marriage?!"
Taehyung’s smirk only deepened as he tilted his head. "Yes, marriage. Why? You don’t want to marry me?"
Jungkook’s brain short-circuited.
"Th-That’s not what I meant!" he sputtered. "I just—"
Taehyung cut him off with a chuckle, pressing a finger against his lips.
"Shh," he hummed, eyes twinkling with amusement. "Even if you did mean it, it’s too bad. Because you’re already bounded to me, love."
Jungkook’s breath hitched.
"Hell," Taehyung murmured, his voice dropping to a possessive growl, "I’m not letting any other guy see you like this. You are mine."
Jungkook’s face turned impossibly red, his fingers twitching against Taehyung’s chest.
He opened his mouth to protest, but Taehyung cut him off again.
"Now, where were we?" Taehyung mused, tapping his chin. "Ah—yes, the outfits. I was saying we’ll buy more."
His smirk widened as he trailed his fingers over Jungkook’s exposed collarbone. "Maybe something even sexier. I would love to devour you in them."
Jungkook gasped, his hands flying up to push against Taehyung’s chest.
"You're so shameless, hyung!"
Taehyung merely grinned.
"You haven’t seen anything yet, wifey."
Jungkook froze.
His breath caught as Taehyung effortlessly dropped that word like it was nothing.
Wifey.
Jungkook’s mind went completely blank.
Taehyung chuckled at his reaction, clearly enjoying himself.
"What?" he teased. "I’ve always called you that. You should be used to it by now."
Jungkook let out a whine, flailing as he smacked Taehyung’s chest.
Only for Taehyung to catch his wrist, pinning both hands above his head.
Then, he kissed him again.
This time, deeper.
Possessive.
Like he was claiming him.
When Taehyung finally pulled away, Jungkook was left breathless, lips swollen, eyes glazed.
Before he could even think, Taehyung rolled over, pulling Jungkook into his arms, spooning him from behind.
"Let’s sleep now," he murmured, his voice softer, filled with warmth. "It’s late."
Jungkook sighed, letting himself sink into Taehyung’s embrace.
Just as he was about to drift off, Taehyung pressed a gentle kiss against his ear, nuzzling into his nape.
"Good night, wifey."
Jungkook hesitated for a brief moment, then, with a small, sleepy smile, he whispered back,
"Good night, hubby."
Taehyung stilled.
His grip around Jungkook tightened.
Then, a low chuckle rumbled against Jungkook’s skin, warm and full of pure happiness.
"Say that again," Taehyung mumbled, voice soft yet eager.
Jungkook’s cheeks heated up. "No."
Taehyung let out a dramatic sigh, burying his face into Jungkook’s neck. "You’re so mean, bun."
Jungkook giggled, squirming in his hold. "Good night, hubby," he whispered once more, this time softer, shyer.
Taehyung smiled. A real, genuine, content smile.
He hugged Jungkook even closer, pressing one last kiss against his nape.
"Sleep well, my love."
And just like that, wrapped in each other’s warmth, they drifted off to sleep.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Notes:
Author's Note:- 🔥 OMFG! I need an AC ASAP! Because Mr. Kim just set the temperature to unbearable. Did you feel that heat? That intensity? That hunger? Because, damn, we would’ve melted into puddles. And those kisses—oh, my poor Jungkookie. 😭
Taehyung, baby, get a grip! You’re gonna eat him alive! At least let the man breathe! But then again… can we really blame him???
Jungkook is like sin wrapped in sweetness, an irresistible mix of soft innocence and deadly temptation. And the best part? Jungkook has no idea what he’s gotten himself into.
But poor baby Kookie is just making things harder for himself, because the moment he finally becomes Taehyung’s, Taehyung is going to wreck him. No mercy. No escape. Just pure, unrelenting hunger until there’s nothing left but breathless moans and trembling legs.
Here’s the million-dollar thought—Kim Taehyung is starving, and his adorable, sexy, oh-so-innocent bunny is about to be devoured whole. 😈🔥💋 Let’s just hope Jungkookie survives the tsunami that’s about to hit him… because Taehyung won’t just claim him—he’ll devour him, leaving no chance for escape.
Chapter Text
The morning sunlight streamed through the curtains, casting a golden glow across the room. Jungkook stirred first, his nose scrunching as the warmth of Taehyung’s body enveloped him.
He blinked sleepily, only to realize just how tightly Taehyung was holding him.
One of Taehyung’s arms was firmly wrapped around his waist, while his leg was casually thrown over Jungkook’s hips, completely trapping him.
Jungkook huffed, shifting slightly. Big mistake.
Because the moment he moved, Taehyung’s hold tightened.
A sleepy groan rumbled from Taehyung’s chest as he nuzzled even closer, his breath tickling Jungkook’s neck.
"Five more minutes, love," he mumbled, voice husky with sleep.
Jungkook’s cheeks burned.
He wasn’t used to this yet. The pet names, the affectionate touches, the way Taehyung melted into him so naturally.
His heart thudded, but he didn’t dare move again.
Instead, he stayed still, soaking in the warmth, the intimacy, the way Taehyung clung to him like he never wanted to let go.
But then—
A knock at the door.
Jungkook froze.
"Taehyung-ah, wake up! Breakfast is ready!" came Namjoon’s voice from the other side.
Taehyung groaned dramatically, burying his face deeper into Jungkook’s neck.
"Hyung, go away," he grumbled, voice muffled. "We’re sleeping."
Jungkook choked.
We.
Namjoon was silent for a beat. Then, there was a pointed cough.
"Oh?" Namjoon drawled. "We?"
Jungkook wanted to die.
Taehyung, on the other hand, just smirked.
"Yes, we," he called back lazily. "Me and my wifey."
Jungkook kicked him under the covers.
Namjoon spluttered. "Excuse me—wifey?"
Jungkook slapped a hand over Taehyung’s mouth before he could make things worse.
"Hyung! Don’t listen to him!" he yelped. "I—I’m coming!"
Taehyung waggled his brows, eyes glinting with mischief.
Jungkook glared, whispering sharply, "Stop it!"
Taehyung licked his palm.
Jungkook jerked away with a yelp.
"You’re disgusting!" he hissed, wiping his hand on the sheets.
Taehyung just laughed, stretching lazily.
"You love me," he sang.
Jungkook grumbled under his breath, his face still burning.
He scrambled out of bed, hurriedly fixing his hair. But as he reached the door, Taehyung’s voice stopped him.
“Where do you think you’re going?”
Jungkook froze.
He turned slowly, only to find Taehyung lounging on the bed, smirking at him, his dark eyes filled with amusement. The dim lighting of the room cast shadows over his sharp features, making him look even more dangerous—dangerous to Jungkook’s sanity, at least.
Taehyung’s gaze raked over him lazily, taking in every inch of his disheveled state—his tousled hair, the way his lips were still swollen from their kisses, the way his satin shirt clung to his body, highlighting every curve. But what made Taehyung grin wider was the faint little marks blooming along Jungkook’s collarbones and neck—small bites, nothing too much, but just enough to be noticed.
His claim.
And Jungkook, oblivious to the evidence left behind, stood there in nothing but that silky outfit, his delicate skin kissed by Taehyung’s teeth.
Taehyung chuckled, tilting his head.
“Do you really want hyung to see you like that?” he mused, his eyes twinkling with mischief.
Jungkook frowned, confused for a moment.
“I mean,” Taehyung continued, his smirk widening, “in that outfit?”
Taehyung tilted his head, his gaze raking over him slowly—too slowly. Then, he leaned back on his elbows, his tongue peeking out to wet his lips before he spoke again.
“Bun,” he purred, mock sympathy dripping from his tone. “Are you really going to walk out like that?”
Jungkook’s breath hitched. “What do you mean?”
Taehyung hummed, feigning innocence. “Well, don’t you think it’s a little… improper?”
Jungkook blinked. His outfit was revealing, sure—but Taehyung had already teased him about that.
Before he could protest, Taehyung’s gaze flickered to his neck, and something dark glinted in his eyes.
Jungkook’s stomach dropped.
Taehyung smirked wider, and then—slowly, deliberately—he lifted a finger and tapped his own collarbone.
Jungkook blinked. Then it hit him.
He immediately dash towards the mirror looking at himself. At his reflection. And then his eyes caught it— Tiny, scattered little marks—barely visible, but definitely there—dusting his collarbones and disappearing under the deep neckline of his satin shirt.
Evidence.
Of Taehyung’s lips. Taehyung’s teeth.
Jungkook felt the floor tilt beneath him.
His ears burned. His hands flew up to cover the marks.
Oh, no.
His eyes widened in horror.
“Oh my god—”
“Mm,” Taehyung mused, grinning like a cat who had just caught a mouse. “I was pretty gentle, but I guess I did leave a few marks, huh?"
Taehyung had marked him.
His stomach twisted into knots, his mind racing with panic.
Namjoon was right outside.
Anyone could see.
And Taehyung—Taehyung was lounging on the bed, watching him with a satisfied smirk, looking like he had just won a war.
Jungkook whipped around, his wide eyes locking onto Taehyung’s gaze.
“You—” His voice cracked, and he swallowed thickly, his hands still gripping the collar of his shirt. “You marked me?!”
Taehyung simply chuckled, utterly unbothered.
“Mm,” he mused, stretching his arms above his head, revealing a sliver of toned skin, but he didn’t seem to care. His attention was entirely on Jungkook, on the way he was unraveling right before his eyes.
“I didn't mean to, bun,” he said smoothly, though the teasing glint in his eyes said otherwise. “But you were so irresistible, I couldn't help myself.”
Jungkook's jaw dropped.
“You couldn't help yourself?” he hissed, mortified. “Hyung, I have to go outside! People will see!”
Taehyung hummed, tilting his head as if considering it. Then, he grinned.
“Good,” he said simply.
Jungkook sputtered. “Good?! What do you mean, good?”
Taehyung sighed, dramatically flopping back onto the bed, arms behind his head. “I mean, I wouldn’t mind if people saw, love. In fact, I’d prefer it.”
Jungkook was about to combust.
“You’re insane,” he muttered, glaring at him.
Taehyung’s smirk widened.
“I did say they were small ones,” he continued nonchalantly. “Nothing too much. But…” His voice dipped lower, a soft, velvety sound that sent heat curling down Jungkook’s spine.
“…just enough to make sure you remember who you belong to.”
Jungkook’s breath stuttered.
The room felt too warm all of a sudden.
His fingers tightened around the fabric of his shirt, as if it could somehow protect him from the sheer intensity in Taehyung’s gaze.
And Taehyung—Taehyung was looking at him like he wanted to ruin him.
Jungkook's heart slammed against his ribs.
His lips parted, but no words came out.
Taehyung sat up slowly, swinging his legs over the bed. The lazy amusement in his expression softened slightly, replaced by something quieter—something dangerous.
Then, he leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees, eyes never leaving Jungkook.
“You’re mine, bun,” he murmured. “And now, everyone who sees you will know it too.”
Jungkook let out a strangled noise, somewhere between a gasp and a whine.
His ears burned.
His stomach flipped.
And then, before he could stop himself, his feet were already moving.
In a split second, Jungkook hurried across the room, launching himself onto the bed—directly onto Taehyung.
Taehyung let out a soft grunt as Jungkook crashed into him, pushing him back against the mattress.
Jungkook straddled his waist, gripping his wrists, pinning them down against the sheets.
“Stop saying stuff like that,” he hissed, his face still flushed red.
Taehyung blinked up at him.
And then—he grinned.
“Why?” he purred. “Does it make you flustered, love?”
Jungkook wanted to slap that smug look off his face.
Instead, he only scowled harder, his grip tightening on Taehyung’s wrists.
“I’m serious,” he gritted out.
Taehyung tilted his head, his smirk softening into something more playful.
“Alright, alright,” he sighed dramatically. “I’ll stop teasing… for now.”
Jungkook narrowed his eyes. “Promise?”
Taehyung raised a brow, amused.
“Oh, love,” he said, voice dropping into a whisper. “You should know by now—I never promise something I don’t intend to keep.”
Before Jungkook could react, Taehyung suddenly flipped their positions in one swift motion.
Jungkook yelped as he found himself pinned underneath him, his wrists now trapped above his head.
Taehyung loomed over him, his dark eyes glinting mischievously.
His gaze dipped to Jungkook’s lips.
For a moment, the room fell silent.
Then, Taehyung leaned down, brushing his lips over Jungkook’s jaw, murmuring against his skin—
“…but I never said I’d stop touching.”
Jungkook’s breath caught.
His entire body went stiff.
Taehyung chuckled, pressing one last lingering kiss to his cheek before pulling back.
Jungkook was still frozen.
And Taehyung—well, Taehyung looked downright pleased with himself.
Just as Jungkook was about to retort—his lips parting, his frustration bubbling over—a voice rang out from the other side of the door, loud and exasperated.
"You two do remember, right, that I am right fucking here, standing outside this damn door?" Namjoon’s dry tone cut through the moment like a blade.
Jungkook froze.
Taehyung, on the other hand, merely grinned.
Namjoon let out a long-suffering sigh before continuing, his voice laced with disbelief.
"Seriously, how can you be this shameless, Taehyung-ah?"
Jungkook whimpered.
His soul was leaving his body.
Taehyung, however, didn’t even look remotely embarrassed. In fact, he looked downright entertained.
Lazily, he propped himself up on one elbow, his smirk deepening as he called back, “Hyung, you’re acting as if you and Seokjin-hyung weren’t just as bad—if not worse!”
Namjoon spluttered.
"Excuse me?!"
Jungkook blinked, eyes flickering between the door and Taehyung.
Oh no.
Taehyung wasn’t just stopping there.
He sat up fully now, grinning wickedly.
"Come on, hyung," he drawled, crossing his arms. "Are you really going to act all high and mighty when everyone in this house knows how clingy you get with Seokjin-hyung? Hmm? Should I remind you of the time you—"
"SHUT UP," Namjoon snapped, sounding thoroughly scandalized.
Jungkook swore he heard the sound of Namjoon face-palming on the other side.
Taehyung laughed, leaning back against the pillows like he had just won a debate.
Namjoon scoffed.
"Unbelievable," he muttered under his breath. Then, more clearly, he added, “You know what? Fine. I’m not wasting my breath on you anymore. But I will say this—”
His voice turned sharper, more authoritative.
“If you don’t get your asses downstairs for breakfast in the next ten minutes, I swear to god, I’m sending Eomma up here."
Jungkook gasped.
Taehyung winced.
A beat of silence.
Then, Namjoon’s footsteps echoed through the hallway as he muttered a final, “You’ve been warned.” And then—he was gone.
Jungkook let out a slow, relieved breath.
But Taehyung just grinned, entirely unfazed.
“Well,” he said, stretching his arms over his head, “I guess we have ten minutes, then.”
Jungkook turned to him with wide, panicked eyes.
"Taehyungie, we have to go down, Soyeon-imo will—"
Before he could finish, Taehyung suddenly grabbed him by the waist and pulled him back into the bed.
Jungkook yelped, landing against Taehyung’s chest with a soft ‘oof.’
"We have nine minutes now," Taehyung murmured, his voice low, teasing, dangerous.
Jungkook squirmed, attempting to push himself up, but Taehyung's arms were firm and unyielding around his waist.
“Taehyungie,” he hissed, his voice a mix of urgency and exasperation. “We need to go before imo—”
Taehyung hummed, completely unbothered, his grip tightening slightly.
“Shh, bun,” he murmured, nuzzling into Jungkook’s neck. His warm breath tickled against the sensitive skin, sending a shiver down Jungkook’s spine. “Just a few more minutes…”
Jungkook’s heart stuttered.
A few more minutes?
In Taehyung’s arms?
With the way his deep voice curled around the pet name, the way his fingers traced lazy circles along his waist, the way his lips barely grazed his skin—
Jungkook was doomed.
“Tae-Tae,” he tried again, voice weaker this time.
“Mmm?” Taehyung hummed, clearly pleased with himself. “You smell nice, love.”
Jungkook's face burned.
How was it possible for Taehyung to say the most casual things in the most devastating way?
It wasn’t fair.
Jungkook clenched his jaw, trying to steel himself against Taehyung’s warmth, his scent, the way their bodies fit so perfectly together—
And then—his eyes caught the clock on the nightstand.
Oh, shit.
They had exactly five minutes left before Soyeon stormed in.
Instant panic set in.
Jungkook did the only thing he could think of.
He grabbed Taehyung’s face, turned it toward him, and—
Smacked a quick, firm kiss on his lips.
Taehyung froze.
His eyes, previously filled with lazy amusement, widened slightly as Jungkook pulled away, his own cheeks flushed crimson.
“There!” Jungkook blurted, scrambling to his feet. “You got your ‘few more minutes.’ Now get up!”
Taehyung blinked.
Once.
Twice.
And then—a slow smirk curled onto his lips.
Jungkook immediately regretted everything.
“Well, well,” Taehyung drawled, sitting up, his dark eyes glinting with interest. “What was that, bun? You couldn’t resist me either?”
Jungkook’s soul left his body.
“That—That wasn’t—” He flailed, his words failing him. “It was just—to shut you up!”
Taehyung laughed, looking far too smug.
“I should stall more often, then,” he mused, running a hand through his messy, just-woken-up hair. “If this is the reward I get—”
Jungkook lunged for a pillow and hurled it at him.
“Shut up, get dressed, and lets go downstairs before your eomma kills us both!”
Taehyung caught the pillow effortlessly, still grinning like a menace.
“Alright, alright,” he conceded, finally swinging his legs over the bed. “But just so you know—” He strolled up to Jungkook, leaning down until their faces were inches apart.
Jungkook’s breath hitched.
Taehyung’s lips curved into a smirk.
“I’m collecting interest on that kiss later, love.”
Jungkook staggered backward, his face practically glowing red, but Taehyung just chuckled, clearly enjoying his reaction.
"W-We don’t have time for this," Jungkook spluttered, turning away and making a beeline for Taehyung’s wardrobe.
Taehyung watched him go, his smirk never fading.
“Oh, don’t worry, bun,” he said smoothly, stretching his arms over his head. “I’m a patient man. I can wait.”
Jungkook gritted his teeth, refusing to give Taehyung the satisfaction of seeing how much his words affected him.
But as he yanked open the wardrobe, his eyes scanned the neatly folded clothes before him. He needed something—anything—that wouldn’t make him look like he’d just stepped out of some indecent dream.
His hands immediately grabbed the first comfortable-looking thing he saw—a soft, oversized sweater and a pair of sweatpants. Both smelled strongly of Taehyung, a mixture of his cologne and natural warmth, but Jungkook didn’t have time to be flustered about it.
He yanked the sweater over his head, the fabric engulfing his smaller frame. The sweatpants were a little too big, sitting loosely on his hips, but at least they covered him up.
Taehyung whistled, watching as Jungkook fumbled with the sleeves, which were way too long, making him look smaller and softer.
“Aww,” Taehyung cooed, tilting his head. “Bun, you look so adorable.”
Jungkook shot him a glare, ears burning.
“Shut up,” he muttered, tugging at the hem to make it sit better.
Taehyung grinned, his eyes twinkling with mischief.
“My clothes look good on you,” he mused, tapping his chin. “A little big, but it just makes you look even cuter.”
Jungkook’s entire face burned, but before he could retort, another sharp knock on the door made him jolt.
“Guys,” Namjoon said flatly. “Don’t tell me you’re still in bed.”
Before Jungkook could even move, Taehyung smirked and called out first.
“Joonie-hyung,” he drawled lazily.
Jungkook immediately panicked.
What was he—
“We were just about to come down,” Taehyung continued. “But you didn’t have to interrupt our morning cuddles like that.”
Jungkook whirled around, horrified.
“Taehyungie!” he hissed.
A heavy silence followed from the other side of the door.
Then—
“Excuse me?” Namjoon’s voice sounded incredulous. “Morning cuddles?!”
Jungkook wanted to die.
He turned back to Taehyung, eyes wide with betrayal, but Taehyung only grinned, completely unrepentant.
“I mean, you and Seokjin-hyung always act lovey-dovey in the morning, right?” Taehyung continued innocently. “Why can’t I do the same with my wifey?”
Jungkook’s jaw dropped.
The audacity.
From outside, Namjoon made a choking sound.
“Taehyung,” he gritted out, clearly trying very hard to remain calm. “You—”
“I’m just saying,” Taehyung cut in smoothly, “you and Seokjin-hyung have each other, so it’s only fair that I get my cuddles too, right?”
Jungkook wanted the earth to swallow him whole.
Namjoon scoffed loudly. “I swear to God—”
“But don’t worry, hyung,” Taehyung continued, his voice sickeningly sweet. “We’ll be down soon. Right, love?”
Jungkook had never wanted to strangle someone more.
Namjoon let out a long, deep breath. Then—
“I don’t care what you two do,” he said flatly. “Just get downstairs before eomma gets angry. This is my last warning.”
And with that, his footsteps retreated.
Jungkook exhaled in relief.
But before he could celebrate their escape, Taehyung leaned in again, whispering against his ear.
“See?” he murmured. “Told you I could get away with it.”
Jungkook elbowed him in the stomach.
Taehyung just laughed. And get dresses as well.
Jungkook shot Taehyung a final glare, ignoring the way his heart was pounding as he stormed toward the door.
Taehyung, of course, just stretched lazily, as if he hadn’t just spent the last five minutes flustering Jungkook to death.
“You ready, bun?” he asked, voice dripping with amusement.
Jungkook grumbled under his breath, yanking the door open with more force than necessary before stomping out into the hallway.
Taehyung followed closely behind, his hands tucked into the pockets of his sweatpants, a smug grin still plastered on his face.
As they walked down the hallway, Jungkook’s mind raced.
He was still wearing Taehyung’s oversized sweater and sweatpants—both too big on him, making him look even smaller. And the worst part? He could still smell Taehyung’s scent clinging to the fabric, warm and intoxicating.
He hated how much he liked it.
“You look cozy,” Taehyung teased, nudging him playfully as they reached the stairs. “You should wear my clothes more often.”
Jungkook’s ears burned.
“Shut up,” he muttered.
Taehyung chuckled, but before he could say anything else, they reached the dining room.
As soon as Jungkook and Taehyung stepped into the dining room, all conversation came to a halt.
A dozen curious eyes turned to them, and Jungkook immediately felt the weight of their stares.
Namjoon, who had been sipping his coffee, slowly lowered his mug, eyebrows raising at Jungkook’s outfit. Seokjin, sitting beside him, looked between the two of them before his lips curled into a knowing smirk.
Hana and Hyunwoo—Jungkook and Jimin’s parents—had been engaged in a conversation with Soyeon and Hyunseok, but at the sight of them entering together, they exchanged glances before focusing back on the two.
Jimin, ever the instigator, was the first to react. He didn’t even bother to hide his triumphant grin as his sharp eyes took in Jungkook’s oversized sweater and sweatpants. His lips twitched as he rested his chin on his palm, his voice practically dripping with mischief.
“Well, well, well. Look who decided to show up together.”
Seokjin hummed, tilting his head as his gaze flickered between them. “Oh? You two came together?”
Hana, Hyunwoo, Soyeon, and Hyunseok all seemed pleasantly surprised. They had all witnessed how Taehyung had been giving Jungkook the cold shoulder for days. Seeing them standing side by side, with Jungkook wearing Taehyung’s clothes, was enough to spark curiosity.
Soyeon, ever warm and observant, was the first to speak. She smiled, eyes softening as she looked at them. “It’s nice to see you both together again.”
Hyunseok nodded in agreement, his deep voice filled with a fatherly kind of patience. “We were beginning to wonder if you two would ever sort things out.”
Jungkook felt his ears heat up. He opened his mouth to respond, but before he could, Hana’s gentle but knowing voice cut in.
“It’s good to see you smiling again, sweetheart.”
Jungkook blinked at her, his heart warming at her words. But before he could dwell on it, Hyunwoo, his father, let out a hum of approval.
“About time.” He took a sip of his coffee before glancing at Jungkook. “You looked miserable sulking around the house.”
Jungkook’s ears burned brighter. “I wasn’t sulking,” he muttered, looking away, but the chuckles around the table said no one believed him.
Taehyung, ever composed, pulled out a chair for Jungkook before taking a seat beside him, as if completely unbothered by the teasing.
“It was bound to happen,” Taehyung said smoothly, his voice carrying an unmistakable hint of satisfaction.
Jungkook’s head snapped toward him. Why did he have to sound so smug?
Jimin’s smirk widened as he leaned in closer, his eyes practically glowing with amusement. “Right.” He drew out the word, resting his chin on his palm. “So… did my advice help, Kookie?”
Jungkook froze.
Taehyung’s brows lifted in mild interest before he turned to Jimin with a smirk of his own.
“Oh, trust me, Jimin-ah.” His voice was smooth, playful. “It did.”
Jungkook’s eyes widened, and he immediately shot Taehyung a glare. “Shut up.”
Taehyung just grinned.
Namjoon, who had been quietly observing, let out a low chuckle. He leaned back in his chair, taking a sip of his coffee before grinning. “Whatever advice he gave you,” he mused, “it seems to have worked.”
Jungkook kicked him under the table.
Namjoon merely smirked, eyes twinkling with amusement.
Meanwhile, Seokjin shook his head with a fond chuckle. “Either way, it’s nice to see you two getting along again.”
Jungkook, eager to move on from the teasing, quickly nodded. “Yeah! So, uh—what’s for breakfast?”
Soyeon, ever perceptive, gave him a knowing look, but didn’t press further. “We made a little bit of everything. Take a seat and eat.”
Jungkook sighed in relief and quickly reached for a plate, pretending he didn’t see Jimin’s smug smirk from across the table.
As Jungkook busied himself with piling food onto his plate—perhaps a little too eagerly—the conversation around the table slowly resumed.
Taehyung, who had been watching him with amusement, took his time serving himself, occasionally sneaking glances at Jungkook, who was avoiding his gaze like his life depended on it.
Jimin, of course, wasn’t going to let him off so easily.
“So, Kookie,” Jimin started, his voice laced with mischief. “You never answered my question.”
Jungkook froze mid-bite. He slowly turned to look at Jimin, who was already smirking.
“Did it work?” Jimin pressed, wiggling his brows.
Jungkook glanced at Taehyung, who was smirking into his tea cup, before glaring back at Jimin.
“Why don’t you mind your own business, hyung?” he grumbled, shoving a piece of toast into his mouth.
Jimin just chuckled. “I take that as a yes.”
Before Jungkook could argue, Hana let out a soft laugh. “Jimin-ah, stop teasing him. Let the poor boy eat.”
Jungkook sent his eomma a grateful look.
Hana smiled but then turned to Taehyung, her gaze warm yet observant. “Taehyung-ah, I’m really glad you two are getting along again.”
Taehyung, ever the charmer, flashed her a cute boxy smile. “Me too, imo.”
Hyunwoo, let out a hum of approval as he reached for his tea. “Jungkook looks much more lively this morning. Whatever happened, I’d say it’s a good thing.”
Soyeon nodded in agreement. “It’s been nice having everyone here, but we were starting to worry about you both.”
Taehyung simply patted Jungkook’s thigh under the table, making the younger stiffen.
“We’re fine,” Taehyung assured, his voice light, but there was an undeniable playfulness in his tone.
Jungkook, trying to ignore the warmth spreading up his neck, focused on his food.
Namjoon, watching all of this unfold, snorted softly before looking at Seokjin. “You know, Jinie, I’m starting to think we were just background characters in our own marriage celebrations.”
Seokjin chuckled. “Took you this long to figure that out?”
Jimin nodded sagely. “We’re just here for entertainment at this point.”
Jungkook, cheeks stuffed with food, scowled. “Can we not?”
The table erupted into laughter, and despite his embarrassment, Jungkook couldn’t help but smile.
Taehyung, watching him fondly, simply leaned in closer and whispered, “You’re cute when you pout, Jungkookie.”
Jungkook choked on his food.
Jungkook hacked violently, reaching for his water as Taehyung sat back, looking smug.
“Serves you right for stuffing your face,” Seokjin teased, handing him a napkin.
Jungkook, eyes watery, shot Taehyung a glare as he wiped his mouth. “You—”
“Me?” Taehyung blinked innocently. “I was just giving you a compliment.”
Jungkook huffed, determined to ignore him.
Soyeon chuckled, shaking her head. “You two really are something else.”
Hyunseok, taking a sip of his tea, nodded in agreement. “It’s like watching a rom-com play out in real life.”
Hyunwoo, eyes twinkling, added, “At least we know Jungkook’s attempts weren’t in vain.”
Jungkook nearly dropped his fork. “A-appa!”
Hyunwoo just smiled knowingly.
Jimin, looking delighted, leaned toward Jungkook. “See? Even Appa approves.”
Jungkook groaned, face burning.
Namjoon, ever the instigator, grinned. “So, Kook, what’s the plan now? You two seem to be on… friendlier terms.”
Jungkook fidgeted, stabbing at his food. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Taehyung, the absolute menace, stretched his arms lazily, his sweater riding up just enough to reveal a sliver of skin. “I think he means what’s next for us, Jungkookie.”
Jungkook clutched his fork like a lifeline.
Soyeon, watching them closely, suddenly spoke up. “Speaking of plans, we still need to finalize some wedding details for Namjoon and Seokjin.” She turned to the engaged couple with a warm smile. “Have you two got the wedding bands yet?”
Namjoon cleared his throat, shifting his focus. “Not yet. The jeweler said they’ll be ready for pickup today, so we’re planning to go in the evening.”
Seokjin nodded, adding, “There are also some last-minute details we need to double-check with the venue.”
The shift in conversation allowed Jungkook to finally exhale, though he could still feel Taehyung’s eyes on him.
Then, Taehyung’s voice cut through the chatter, light and nonchalant. “Hyung, Jungkook and I can pick up the bands for you if you’d like.”
Seokjin’s eyes lit up in surprise before breaking into a grateful smile. “Really? That would be amazing. Thank you!”
Taehyung chuckled, leaning back in his chair. “Of course. It’s not a problem.” Then, turning his attention to Jungkook, he added with a teasing glint in his eyes, “That is—if Jungkook doesn’t have a problem going out with me.”
He tilted his head dramatically, mock pouting. “I mean, considering how he’s acting like I’m the last person he wants to deal with right now…”
Jungkook rolled his eyes, crossing his arms. “It’s not like that.”
“Oh?” Taehyung smirked.
“Yes.” Jungkook huffed. “I’ll go with you, okay?”
At that, laughter erupted around the table.
Seokjin, still smiling, shook his head. “You two are ridiculous.”
Jimin, ever the opportunist, perked up. “In that case, I’ll check the venue for you, hyung. You two can handle the rings, and I’ll make sure everything’s set for the wedding.”
Seokjin’s face brightened. “Really? Jimin-ah, you’re a lifesaver.”
Jimin grinned. “I know.”
As the wedding talk took over once again, Jungkook leaned slightly toward Taehyung, whispering under his breath. “Can you stop teasing me for five minutes?”
Taehyung rested his chin on his palm, a lazy grin tugging at his lips. “Why would I? It’s fun.”
Jungkook gritted his teeth. “You’re insufferable.”
Taehyung’s smile only widened. “And yet, you adore me.”
Jungkook whipped his head away, ears burning, determined to ignore the knowing chuckles around him.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter 67
Summary:
Author's Note: - Ah, this drama queen, Kim Taehyung! 😂 I swear, he's a complete doppelganger of someone who loves to tease. Poor Jungkookie! Have you seen how Taehyung is always pouting and making those little huffy sighs in front of his eomma and imo, just to get Jungkook to follow him around? All so he can tease him to the max! 😆💖
And let's talk about Jungkook for a second—my sweet, adorable boba ball. 🍡✨ He's just so flushed and embarrassed every time! Honestly, I can't get enough of his shy, little reactions. SO CUTE. 🥺💕
But let's be real, I secretly LOVE this side of Taehyung when he's teasing Jungkook and getting all dominant and playful. 😏 Like, who wouldn't? And then there's our shy, shy Kookie—honestly, that's what I live for. The way he gets all bashful? Heart eyes forever! 😍
So, tell me, fam—do you love our shy Jungkookie and mischievous Taehyung?
Chapter Text
The afternoon sun streamed through the windows, casting a golden glow in the living room where Taehyung lay dramatically sprawled across the couch, sighing loud enough for the entire house to hear.
Jungkook sat on the opposite side, scrolling through his phone, completely ignoring the exaggerated theatrics unfolding next to him.
Another sigh.
Jungkook gritted his teeth.
And another.
He exhaled sharply, finally snapping. "What?"
Taehyung perked up immediately, grinning. "Let's go out."
Jungkook didn't even hesitate. "No."
Taehyung gasped, hand flying to his chest like Jungkook had just personally wounded him. "You didn't even let me finish!"
Jungkook, unimpressed, arched a brow. "Because I already know it's going to be something ridiculous."
Taehyung ignored him and continued with a smug smile. "I was thinking we should roam around, maybe eat something nice, and then—"
Jungkook, already sensing where this was going, cut him off. "Still no."
Taehyung groaned, flopping onto his side and glaring at him. "Ugh! At least hear me out!"
Jungkook sighed. "Fine. Get it over with."
Taehyung grinned victoriously. "We'll go out, explore a bit, then—because we're such good and responsible younger brothers—we'll fetch Namjoon and Seokjin hyung's wedding bands from the jeweler. After that, we can have a nice dinner and come home at night. It'll be fun, right?"
Jungkook leaned back against the couch, crossing his arms. "That sounds suspiciously like a date."
Taehyung's eyes immediately sparkled with mischief. "Aww~ is my love asking me out on a date?"
Jungkook choked on air. "That's not what I meant!"
Taehyung, cooing, leaned closer. "Kookie, if you want it to be a date, we can surely make it one."
Jungkook narrowed his eyes and hurled a couch pillow at his face. "Stop saying nonsense!"
Taehyung pouted, catching the pillow before dramatically hugging it. "You're no fun. How will I survive the afternoon like this?"
Jungkook rolled his eyes. "Again, not my problem."
Before Taehyung could continue whining, footsteps echoed down the stairs.
Jimin, dressed casually, was heading toward the door.
Taehyung immediately perked up, sitting up straight. "Hey, Jimin-ah! Are you going somewhere?"
Jimin glanced at him before slipping on his shoes. "Yeah, I'm going to the wedding venue to check on the final arrangements."
Taehyung nodded thoughtfully. "Need company? I'm getting bored."
Then, with pointed eyes, he looked at Jungkook and dramatically sighed. "Some of us don't know how to enjoy life."
Jungkook, already done with this conversation, rolled his eyes. "Some of us just don't want to deal with your nonsense."
Jimin laughed, shaking his head. "Another lovers' quarrel?"
Jungkook immediately scowled. "We're not—"
"Yes, we are," Taehyung interrupted, looking at Jimin with a perfectly practiced pout. "Your brother is so stubborn and cruel!"
Jimin, amused, turned to Jungkook with a smirk. "Is that so?"
Taehyung sighed dramatically, nodding like he had suffered greatly.
Jimin, enjoying the drama, folded his arms. "What did he do this time?"
Taehyung sighed even louder, as if gathering the strength to retell his tragic tale. "I asked him to go out with me, and he straight-up declined."
Jimin gasped, clearly playing along. "How heartless."
Jungkook groaned. "Oh, come on hyung!"
Jimin laughed before his phone rang. He picked up, speaking briefly before hanging up. "I have to go. Yoongi-hyung is here."
Jungkook's ears perked up at that. "You're going with Yoongi-hyung?"
Jimin grinned happily. "Yep! He's waiting outside."
Taehyung, not one to let an opportunity slide, smirked. "Ooooh~ a private outing with Yoongi-hyung? Is there something we should know?"
Jimin simply smiled, ignoring the teasing. "You two carry on with your fight. I'll see you later."
He left, closing the door behind him.
Taehyung immediately turned back to Jungkook, throwing his hands up. "See?! Even Jimin is going out with Yoongi-hyung! They'll probably spend the whole day together, having fun, while I'm stuck here, sulking, because the love of my life is busy being stubborn."
Jungkook was about to retaliate when—
Hana and Soyeon entered the living room.
The two mothers paused, eyes shifting between their sons.
Soyeon, raising a brow, asked, "What's going on?"
Jungkook was just about to explain when—
Taehyung, the ever-dramatic one, launched into action.
With flawless speed, he jumped off the couch, dashed toward Hana, and threw his arms around her from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder.
"Imo~!" he whined, voice dripping with exaggerated misery.
Hana, startled but highly amused, patted his arm. "What's wrong, my Tae?"
Jungkook groaned internally. Oh no. Here we go.
Taehyung sniffled (completely fake, but convincing). He pointed an accusatory finger at Jungkook. "Your son is so cruel, Imo! I asked him to go out with me, and he—he straight-up declined me!"
Hana gasped, placing a hand over her heart. "Aww, My poor baby! How dare he?!"
Jungkook stared, utterly betrayed. "Eomma, Seriously?!"
Hana turned to him, shaking her head in mock disappointment. "Jungkookie, how could you do this to Taehyung?"
Jungkook opened his mouth to defend himself, but before he could—
Soyeon chimed in, stepping forward and immediately stroking Taehyung's hair. "Aigoo, my son," she cooed. "Look at him! He's sulking."
Taehyung sniffled louder (still fake, but effective).
Soyeon turned to Jungkook with exaggerated motherly concern. "Kookie, please go out with my Taehyungie. Just look at him."
Jungkook pressed his lips together, exhaling sharply through his nose. This was so unfair.
He glanced at Taehyung, who was now snuggling against Hana, looking utterly pitiful—when, in reality, he was the devil incarnate.
Jungkook sighed. "...Fine."
Taehyung immediately perked up, all signs of his tragic sulking vanishing.
He kissed Hana's cheek, then Soyeon's, grinning. "Thank you, Imo! Thank you, Eomma! You're the best."
Then, without wasting another second, he sprinted after Jungkook, who was already heading toward his room to get ready.
Jungkook didn't even look back. "I hate you."
Taehyung, grinning ear to ear, threw an arm around his shoulders. "No, you don't. Now hurry up and dress nicely for our date."
Jungkook shoved him away. "It's not a date!"
But Taehyung's laughter followed him all the way to his room.
By the time Jungkook descended the stairs, he already regretted giving in. He wasn't sure how he had let himself be coaxed into this—maybe it was his mother's knowing smile, maybe it was Taehyung's incessant pouting, or maybe, just maybe, it was the way Taehyung had called him 'the love of his life' in the middle of his tantrum.
Whatever the reason, here he was.
But before Jungkook could dwell on his poor decision-making skills, his thoughts screeched to a halt the moment his gaze landed on Taehyung.
Taehyung stood near the door, bathed in the golden afternoon light streaming through the windows. His loose white button-up clung to his frame in all the right places, the top three buttons undone, exposing a teasing glimpse of his smooth collarbones and the firm lines of his chest. The sleeves were carelessly rolled up, his forearms on display, lean and toned. The soft fabric stretched taut over his broad, muscular shoulders, accentuating his naturally powerful build. The shirt was tucked into well-fitted brown slacks, his long legs effortlessly pulling off the casual yet devastatingly attractive look.
Jungkook swallowed hard. Damn!
He quickly tore his gaze away, focusing instead on adjusting the cuffs of his black button-down—fully buttoned, neatly pressed, and completely safe. Paired with tailored gray trousers, his outfit screamed 'formal,' 'composed,' and most importantly, 'definitely not on a date.'
But Taehyung, ever the menace, saw right through him.
As soon as Jungkook stepped off the last stair, Taehyung's gaze swept over him slowly, deliberately. His lips curled into a smirk, his deep brown eyes twinkling with amusement.
"Hmm... You really dressed up for me."
Jungkook ignored the way heat crawled up his neck and instead focused on straightening his sleeves. "I dressed up because you dragged me out."
Taehyung tilted his head, his messy curls falling slightly over his forehead, giving him a boyish yet devastating charm. He placed a hand over his chest in exaggerated offense. "So, you admit you wanted to look good for me?"
Jungkook exhaled sharply, already losing patience. "That is not what I said."
Taehyung hummed thoughtfully, stepping forward—too close.
Close enough that Jungkook caught the faint scent of his cologne—warm, deep, a mix of musk and something subtly sweet.
Close enough that Taehyung's voice dropped to a husky murmur, his breath fanning across Jungkook's cheek.
"You know, if you unbuttoned the top two, you'd look even hotter."
Jungkook's breath hitched—just for a second, but Taehyung noticed.
His smirk widened.
Jungkook took a step back, scowling. "Let's just go."
But Taehyung didn't move. Instead, his gaze softened just a fraction.
"You're looking beautiful, Jungkookie."
Jungkook froze, blinking up at him, stunned into silence.
And then, before he could react—Taehyung leaned in and pressed the gentlest kiss to his temple.
Soft. Warm. Lingering just long enough to send a shiver down Jungkook's spine.
Jungkook felt his heart stutter—and then promptly explode.
"W-what the hell?!" He stumbled back, wide-eyed, slapping a hand over the spot where Taehyung's lips had been.
Taehyung only chuckled, his smirk returning, this time with an added layer of satisfaction.
"A compliment deserves a reward."
Jungkook gaped at him, still recovering. "That—that is not how compliments work, Hyung!"
Taehyung shrugged, unbothered. "It is when I give them."
Jungkook groaned, already regretting everything. He turned on his heel, marching toward the door, desperate to escape before his entire face caught fire.
Taehyung followed with an easy, satisfied stride, hands in his pockets, his voice filled with mischief.
"This is going to be fun."
Jungkook shoved his feet into his shoes, still flustered from Taehyung's teasing. His fingers curled around the car keys on the table, determined to get through this outing with his dignity intact.
Before he could grab them, a warm hand wrapped around his wrist.
"Uh-uh," Taehyung tsked, effortlessly pulling him toward the door.
Jungkook frowned, digging his heels in. "Hyung, the car is—"
"Not our ride today."
Jungkook blinked. "What?"
Taehyung grinned and reached for the same keys Jungkook had been about to grab, jingling them teasingly before tossing them onto the couch.
Jungkook scowled, already wary. "Then what is our ride?"
Taehyung only hummed in response, dragging him outside with an ease that Jungkook found infuriating. He didn't get a chance to protest further before he stepped out onto the driveway—only to stop dead in his tracks.
There, parked proudly in front of the house, was a sleek, black sports bike.
Jungkook's mouth parted slightly in disbelief. His eyes flicked from the bike to Taehyung, then back again. "Since when do you have a bike?"
Taehyung smirked, reaching for the helmets. "Since forever."
Jungkook narrowed his eyes. "You never told me you rode a bike."
"You never asked."
Jungkook inhaled sharply, already regretting everything about this day. "We are not taking that thing."
Taehyung pouted dramatically. "Why not?"
"Because—" Jungkook struggled to find an excuse, but the truth was, he had never been on a bike before. And more importantly, he wasn't sure if he could handle being that close to Taehyung for an extended period without his brain short-circuiting. "I don't trust your driving."
Taehyung gasped, placing a hand over his heart. "Jungkookie! You wound me. I am an excellent rider."
Jungkook scoffed. "Says who?"
"Says me." Taehyung winked. "And my license, in case you're wondering."
"That doesn't make me feel any better."
Taehyung sighed before stepping closer, invading Jungkook's personal space effortlessly. His free hand reached out, fingers ghosting over Jungkook's wrist, slow and deliberate.
"Come on, Kookie." His voice dropped to a lower, smoother tone. "Don't you trust me?"
Jungkook parted his lips to argue, but Taehyung tilted his head, his dark eyes locking onto his with quiet intensity.
Damn it.
Jungkook exhaled sharply, breaking eye contact. "This is a bad idea."
Taehyung grinned, already victorious. "It's a fun idea."
Jungkook threw a desperate glance at the car. "We could easily take the car—"
"Nope." Taehyung tossed him a helmet. "We're taking this."
Jungkook hesitated, staring at the helmet in his hands.
Taehyung, ever impatient, grabbed his wrist again and dragged him toward the bike. Jungkook struggled, feet skidding slightly on the pavement. "Hyung—!"
Taehyung ignored him, pulling him close until Jungkook was practically pressed against his back.
With a triumphant smirk, Taehyung swung a leg over the bike, muscles in his broad shoulders flexing as he gripped the handles. His white button-up was slightly loose, the top three buttons undone, revealing golden skin and the sharp lines of his collarbones.
Jungkook definitely wasn't staring.
"You're impossible," he muttered, begrudgingly putting on the helmet.
Taehyung reached forward, fingers brushing under Jungkook's chin as he adjusted the helmet strap—lingering just a second too long.
Jungkook swallowed.
Satisfied, Taehyung leaned in even closer, pressing a fleeting kiss to Jungkook's cheek.
Jungkook jolted. "H-Hyung—"
"Just a little compliment for my beautiful passenger." Taehyung smirked; voice rich with amusement.
Jungkook's ears burned. "You're so annoying."
Taehyung chuckled, revving the engine. "Now, hop on, bun."
Jungkook sighed but reluctantly swung a leg over, settling behind Taehyung.
"Hold on tight," Taehyung murmured, and before Jungkook could protest, the bike lurched forward.
Jungkook yelped, arms instinctively wrapping around Taehyung's waist.
Taehyung let out a low chuckle, his voice teasing. "Told you to hold me."
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut, pressing his forehead against Taehyung's back in defeat.
The wind rushed past them as Taehyung expertly maneuvered the bike onto the road, his confident grip steady on the handles. Jungkook, however, was too focused on not dying to appreciate the thrill.
His arms were still securely wrapped around Taehyung's waist, his grip tight—perhaps a little too tight.
Taehyung, of course, noticed.
"You okay back there, Sweety?" he called out over the wind, his voice dripping with amusement.
Jungkook's face flamed. "Don't call me that!"
Taehyung only laughed. "But you are holding onto me so sweetly, Kookie. I feel so loved."
Jungkook groaned, loosening his hold—only for Taehyung to suddenly accelerate.
Jungkook yelped and clutched him again. "Hyung!"
Taehyung smirked. "See? You like holding me."
Jungkook buried his face into Taehyung's back again, somewhere between frustrated and mortified. His heartbeat was already racing—not just from the speed, but from the way Taehyung's warmth seeped through the fabric of his shirt, his muscles firm beneath Jungkook's touch.
"Stop teasing," Jungkook mumbled, his words muffled against Taehyung's shoulder.
Taehyung hummed. "Hmm? What was that?"
Jungkook lifted his head just enough to glare. "I hate you."
"Aww, no you don't," Taehyung cooed, reaching down with one hand to lightly squeeze Jungkook's hands which were holding onto him before letting go. "You love me."
Jungkook rolled his eyes, huffing as he adjusted his grip around Taehyung's waist. The rumble of the bike beneath them sent a thrill through his veins, but his curiosity nagged at him more. Leaning in slightly, he spoke just loud enough to be heard over the engine.
"Where exactly are we going?" he asked, his tone edged with impatience.
Taehyung smirked, tilting his head just enough for Jungkook to see the playful glint in his eyes. His fingers flexed on the handlebars as he let the anticipation build for just a moment longer.
"You'll find out soon enough," he murmured, voice low and laced with mischief. Then, with a smirk that was anything but innocent, he added, "But if you keep pressing up against me like that... I might start thinking you want something else."
Before Jungkook could splutter a response, Taehyung revved the engine and took off, the sudden speed forcing Jungkook to grip him even tighter, his flustered reaction lost to the wind.
It was one thing to be forced onto Taehyung's damn bike, another to have to hold onto him for dear life, but this—this was something else entirely.
His arms were still locked around Taehyung's waist, his grip firm as the wind whipped past them. The steady purr of the engine vibrated beneath them, and Jungkook was only just starting to relax—only just getting used to the warmth of Taehyung's body against his—but then suddenly Taehyung squeezed his thigh.
Jungkook froze.
At first, he thought he imagined it. Maybe it was the wind. Maybe his mind was playing tricks on him.
But then—
Taehyung's fingers traced over the fabric of his pants again, languid and deliberate.
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath. "Hyung—"
"Hmm?" Taehyung responded, completely casual, as if he wasn't caressing Jungkook's thigh while they were speeding down the road.
Jungkook's fingers dug into Taehyung's shirt. "Two hands on the bike," he ground out.
Taehyung chuckled, the vibrations of his laughter making Jungkook's pulse stutter. "Relax, love. I've got us."
Jungkook's breath hitched when Taehyung's fingers danced a little higher. It wasn't inappropriate—technically. But it was enough to send sparks shooting up Jungkook's spine, enough to make him hyperaware of every point of contact between them.
"You—" Jungkook swallowed. His voice was embarrassingly weak. "You're doing this on purpose."
"Doing what?" Taehyung asked innocently, giving his thigh one last teasing squeeze before finally placing both hands back on the handles.
Jungkook's brain short-circuited.
This bastard.
If they weren't on a moving vehicle, Jungkook would absolutely shove him off.
Instead, he squeezed his eyes shut, willed his heart to stop racing, and buried his face against Taehyung's shoulder. "I really......really hate you," he muttered against the fabric.
Taehyung hummed, tilting his head slightly as he whispered, "Liar."
And Jungkook hated that he was right.
The city hummed with life as Taehyung slowed the bike to a stop at a red light. The warm afternoon sun cast long shadows over the streets, the distant chatter of pedestrians and the occasional honk filling the air.
Jungkook, still clutching Taehyung's waist, took the moment to catch his breath. His heart had been hammering in his chest for reasons far beyond just the speed of the ride. He swallowed, trying to focus on anything but the solid warmth pressed against him.
Taehyung smirked, sensing Jungkook's lingering grip. He tilted his head slightly, voice smooth as honey. "Enjoying the ride, love?"
Jungkook tensed. "I—It's fine."
Taehyung hummed. "Just fine? Because the way you were holding on earlier... I'd say you were loving it." His smirk deepened. "Clinging to me so tight, pressing up against me—who knew you liked it rough?"
Jungkook choked on air. "Hyung—!"
Taehyung laughed, the deep, velvety sound sending another unwanted shiver down Jungkook's spine. "Relax, love. I'll go slow next time... unless you prefer it fast?"
Jungkook's face burned. "I hate you."
"Aww, don't be shy, Kookie," Taehyung cooed, his fingers playfully squeezing Jungkook's thigh once more before the light turned green. "You can ride me—ah, I mean with me—anytime."
Jungkook wanted to fling himself off the bike.
But before he could respond, the bike surged forward, leaving his words lost in the wind.
When they finally pulled up in front of a small, cozy café, Taehyung expertly balanced the bike with one foot on the ground. He turned his head slightly, lips quirking as he felt Jungkook hesitate.
"Need some help, bun?"
Jungkook frowned, already feeling the teasing coming. "No."
He tried to swing his leg over to dismount, but as soon as he shifted his weight, his foot wobbled on the pavement.
Taehyung immediately reached for him, one hand steady on Jungkook's waist, the other gripping his wrist. "Easy there," he murmured, effortlessly supporting Jungkook as he helped him off the bike. "Didn't know I'd make your legs weak already."
Jungkook's eye twitched. "It's just the ride, hyung."
Taehyung smirked, still holding onto him a little longer than necessary. "Mm. Sure it is."
Jungkook finally managed to step back, watching as Taehyung swung his own leg over the bike with ridiculous ease before standing in front of him.
Wordlessly, they both reached for their helmets, removing them in unison. Jungkook was about to set his down, but Taehyung took it from him instead, making sure both were properly secured on the bike.
Jungkook crossed his arms. "You didn't have to do that."
Taehyung turned; his smirk lazy. "I take good care of what's mine."
Jungkook huffed, looking away. "Whatever."
Taehyung stepped closer, lowering his voice just enough to make Jungkook's pulse spike. "Oh, don't pout, wifey. You'll get me all excited."
Jungkook's breath caught as Taehyung leaned in even further, lips hovering near his ear.
"Though, if you really want me to handle you..." Taehyung's fingers trailed lightly over Jungkook's waist before dropping away, his smirk wicked. "All you have to do is ask."
Jungkook nearly combusted on the spot.
"Hyung—!"
Taehyung chuckled, casually slinging an arm around Jungkook's waist again as he led him toward the café doors. "Come on, let's get you something sweet."
Jungkook groaned. This was going to be the longest afternoon of his life.
The café's bell chimed as they stepped inside, the scent of freshly brewed coffee and warm pastries wrapping around them. It was a cozy little place, the soft hum of conversation blending with the mellow jazz playing in the background.
Jungkook was still recovering from Taehyung's relentless teasing, his face warm as he tried to shake off the feeling of Taehyung's arm around his waist. But, of course, Taehyung wasn't making it easy.
Even as they approached the counter, Taehyung's hand stayed firm on Jungkook's waist, thumb lazily stroking small circles against the fabric of his shirt.
Jungkook stiffened. "Hyung—"
"Hmm?" Taehyung turned to him, gaze heavy with amusement. "Something wrong?"
Jungkook shot him a glare, voice low so the barista wouldn't hear. "Stop touching me."
Taehyung pouted dramatically. "Why? You were holding onto me so tight just a few minutes ago. Thought you liked my hands on you."
Jungkook clenched his jaw. "We were on a bike."
Taehyung hummed, his fingers giving Jungkook's waist a gentle squeeze before finally letting go. "Alright, alright. No need to be shy, love."
Jungkook exhaled sharply, stepping forward to look at the menu, determined to ignore him.
Taehyung, however, wasn't done yet.
As they waited for their turn to order, he leaned in again, his voice low and teasing. "You should try the cream puffs here."
Jungkook glanced at him warily. "Why?"
Taehyung smirked. "They're soft, sweet, and filled with something warm inside." He tilted his head, eyes gleaming. "Kinda like you."
Jungkook almost dropped the menu. "Hyung—!"
Taehyung chuckled, feigning innocence. "What? You don't like cream?"
Jungkook spluttered, feeling his entire body heat up. "I—I swear to god—"
Before he could finish, the barista cleared her throat politely. "Next in line?"
Jungkook turned, trying to compose himself as he quickly placed his order, pointedly ignoring the way Taehyung was smirking beside him.
Taehyung ordered next, and as the barista handed them their table number, he leaned close to Jungkook once more. "Hope you're hungry, love."
Jungkook's eye twitched. "I will kill you."
Taehyung grinned. "You love me too much for that."
Jungkook groaned, grabbing their receipt and marching toward an empty table.
Taehyung followed at a leisurely pace, thoroughly entertained.
This was going to be a fun afternoon indeed.
Jungkook dropped into his seat with a huff, arms crossed as he tried to will away the warmth still lingering on his skin. Across from him, Taehyung sat with far too much ease, stretching his long legs under the table and making sure they brushed against Jungkook's.
Jungkook scowled but didn't move away fast enough. Taehyung smirked.
"Aw, don't pout, bun," Taehyung mused, resting his chin on his palm. "You look too cute when you do."
Jungkook exhaled sharply, reaching for the table number and fiddling with it. "Why are we even here?"
"For a drink," Taehyung replied smoothly. "And dessert."
Jungkook eyed him warily. "And you couldn't have just said that earlier instead of making it weird?"
Taehyung tilted his head, pretending to think. "Hmm. No, I don't think I could have."
Jungkook groaned, resisting the urge to slam his head onto the table.
Their drinks and desserts arrived shortly after. Jungkook busied himself with stirring his iced latte, willing his heart rate to settle. Taehyung, on the other hand, casually lifted his fruit smoothie, sipping it leisurely as he studied Jungkook over the rim of his glass.
"Here." Taehyung pushed a plate toward Jungkook. A fresh cream puff sat at the center, golden pastry crisp and dusted lightly with powdered sugar.
Jungkook hesitated. "I didn't order this."
"I did." Taehyung grinned. "For you."
Jungkook narrowed his eyes. "Why?"
Taehyung leaned in slightly, voice lowering just enough to make Jungkook's stomach flip. "Because I want to see you taste it."
Jungkook's grip on his spoon tightened. "You're being weird again."
Taehyung shrugged, effortlessly peeling apart his own pastry. "Just appreciating the finer things in life." He scooped a bit of cream with his finger, then, without breaking eye contact, licked it off slowly.
Jungkook froze.
The café was comfortably warm, but suddenly, it felt way too hot.
Taehyung smirked. "See? It's good."
Jungkook snapped out of his daze, tearing his eyes away. "You're disgusting."
Taehyung chuckled. "And yet, you're still staring."
Jungkook quickly grabbed his fork, stabbing the cream puff with more force than necessary before shoving a piece into his mouth, determined to ignore him.
But the worst part?
The pastry was really good.
And judging by the satisfied look on Taehyung's face, he knew it too.
Jungkook chewed aggressively, as if the poor cream puff had personally offended him. Across the table, Taehyung watched with an amused tilt to his lips, sipping his smoothie like he hadn't just spent the last few minutes making Jungkook question all his life choices.
The silence between them stretched, charged yet comfortable, until Taehyung leaned forward again, resting his elbows on the table.
"See? You liked it," he murmured, his voice silky smooth. "Bet it tastes even better when you take your time."
Jungkook choked.
Coughing, he reached for his iced latte, gulping it down hurriedly while avoiding Taehyung's knowing gaze.
"Careful, wifey," Taehyung cooed, extending a hand like he was about to pat Jungkook's back—only to retract it at the last second with a smirk. "Wouldn't want you to get all messy now."
Jungkook set his glass down with a clink, glaring daggers. "You're insufferable."
Taehyung only grinned, propping his chin on his palm. "And yet, you're still here with me."
Jungkook opened his mouth, ready to fire back a retort, but then Taehyung reached forward, thumb brushing against the corner of his lips.
Jungkook went completely still.
"You had cream here," Taehyung murmured, thumb swiping over the spot before he brought it to his own lips—tongue flicking out to taste the faint sweetness.
Jungkook's brain short-circuited.
He should say something. Anything. But all he could do was stare, heat crawling up his neck as Taehyung smirked like he hadn't just committed a crime in broad daylight.
"Oh? Speechless?" Taehyung mused, tapping his thumb against his lower lip. "That's new."
Jungkook inhaled sharply, pushing his chair back with a scrape. "I need fresh air."
Taehyung chuckled, sitting back with ease. "Take your time, love. I'll be waiting."
Jungkook turned on his heel, storming toward the exit, but even as he stepped out into the cool afternoon air, his skin still burned from Taehyung's touch.
Jungkook inhaled deeply, his pulse still racing from Taehyung's relentless teasing. He kept his arms crossed over his chest, attempting to maintain some semblance of composure.
The café door creaked behind him, and before he could react, a familiar warmth pressed against his back.
"Finished running away?" Taehyung's voice was low, smooth, and far too close.
Jungkook scoffed, trying to ignore the shiver that ran down his spine. "I wasn't running away."
Taehyung hummed in amusement, stepping closer, his chest now flush against Jungkook's back. "No?"
Jungkook stiffened as a strong arm casually draped around his waist, fingers splaying just above his hip.
"Then why are you so tense, Kookie?" Taehyung's voice dipped lower, the teasing lilt making Jungkook's breath hitch.
Jungkook opened his mouth to retort, but before he could, Taehyung moved.
A soft brush of lips—so fleeting Jungkook almost thought he imagined it—grazed against the side of his neck.
Jungkook froze.
But Taehyung wasn't done.
A slow exhale, warm and deliberate, ghosted over his skin before Taehyung nuzzled against the curve of his neck, his nose barely skimming Jungkook's jaw.
Jungkook felt his knees weaken.
"Hyung—" His voice came out embarrassingly breathless.
"Hmm?" Taehyung's fingers curled slightly against his waist, pulling him just a fraction closer.
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath, his skin burning where Taehyung's lips had just been.
He had to get away.
With great effort, he shoved Taehyung's arm off, stepping forward as if his life depended on it. "Let's just go."
Taehyung chuckled behind him, clearly entertained. "As you wish, love."
Jungkook ignored the smugness in his tone, refusing to look back as he stomped toward the bike.
Because if he did—if he let himself acknowledge the heat pooling in his stomach—he'd have to admit that he wanted Taehyung to do it again.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter 68
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jungkook barely made it to the bike before he felt Taehyung's presence right behind him again—too close, too warm, too dangerous.
"Easy there, bun," Taehyung murmured, his voice a delicious drawl as he leaned in, his breath fanning against Jungkook's ear. "Wouldn't want you running into anything in your... flustered state."
Jungkook gritted his teeth, gripping the edge of the seat to steady himself. "I am not flustered."
Taehyung hummed like he didn't believe him.
Instead of arguing, Jungkook reached for his helmet, but before he could grab it, Taehyung beat him to it.
"Here, let me."
Jungkook turned his head slightly—only to be met with the sight of Taehyung holding the helmet in one hand, his other resting on Jungkook's hip.
The touch was light but firm, sending a shiver up Jungkook's spine.
Taehyung smirked as he carefully placed the helmet over Jungkook's head, fingers brushing deliberately against his skin in the process.
But when he leaned in to secure the strap under Jungkook's chin, his lips just barely ghosted over the soft skin of Jungkook's throat.
Jungkook froze.
His breath hitched, fingers curling against the seat.
Taehyung, the devil he was, chuckled—low and sinful. "So sensitive, bun."
Jungkook swallowed harshly, heat creeping up his neck. "Just—hurry up."
Taehyung clicked the strap into place, fingers lingering as he tilted Jungkook's chin up slightly.
"Hmm." His eyes darkened as he let his thumb trace the underside of Jungkook's jaw. "Maybe I should take my time. Wouldn't want my bun getting all worked up over nothing."
Jungkook nearly choked. "It's not—" He exhaled sharply, forcing himself to step back. "You're impossible."
Taehyung grinned, finally pulling away to grab his own helmet. "And yet, you still let me take care of you."
Jungkook's face burned.
He turned away, mumbling, "I hate you."
"Aww, bun," Taehyung cooed, throwing a leg over the bike. "You keep saying that, but the way you react to me says otherwise."
Jungkook clenched his fists before hesitantly getting on the bike, wrapping his arms around Taehyung's waist again.
Taehyung chuckled, starting the engine. "Hold on tight, bun."
And with that, they sped off, Jungkook very aware of the way his heart refused to slow down.
Since it was still afternoon, Taehyung had another place in mind—somewhere far from the sun's relentless heat but just as breathtaking.
Taehyung took a different route this time, weaving through quieter roads until they reached a hidden gem tucked away from the city's chaos.
Jungkook blinked in surprise as Taehyung parked the bike in front of a beautifully designed indoor botanical garden.
The entrance was shaded by lush greenery, vines cascading over elegant archways. A soft mist hung in the air, cooling the atmosphere instantly. The moment they stepped inside, the temperature dropped to a comfortable coolness, shielding them from the afternoon sun.
Jungkook's breath hitched as his gaze swept over the scenery.
Tall glass ceilings allowed just enough sunlight to filter through, casting a soft golden glow over the indoor paradise. Exotic flowers bloomed in vibrant colors; their fragrance rich yet delicate. Small, winding pathways led to hidden corners with wooden benches, water fountains, and cozy nooks surrounded by foliage.
A large indoor pond stretched through the center, its clear water reflecting the greenery above. Tiny lanterns hung from tree branches, swaying gently as a soft instrumental melody played in the background.
It felt like stepping into another world—one untouched by the rush of time.
Jungkook turned to Taehyung, who was watching him with an unreadable expression. "You... knew about this place?"
Taehyung hummed, stepping closer, his fingers trailing up Jungkook's arm in a slow, deliberate motion. "Mhm. I figured you'd like it here."
Jungkook swallowed, his skin tingling where Taehyung had touched. "It's... incredible."
Taehyung smiled before leaning in, his lips grazing the shell of Jungkook's ear. "Not as incredible as you, bun."
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath, heat rising to his cheeks. "H-Hyung..."
Taehyung simply chuckled, leading Jungkook toward a quiet corner of the botanical garden, where a small wooden bench faced the shimmering pond. The air smelled of fresh blossoms, and the distant trickle of water from a nearby fountain filled the space with serene calm.
Jungkook sat down hesitantly, his heart still racing from Taehyung's teasing. He willed himself to focus on the beauty around them, but that became impossible when Taehyung settled beside him—closer than necessary.
Much closer.
Jungkook inhaled sharply as Taehyung's arm draped across the back of the bench, his fingertips grazing the nape of Jungkook's neck. The touch was featherlight, almost absentminded, but it sent a shiver down Jungkook's spine.
"Hyung," he mumbled, trying to shift slightly.
Taehyung didn't move. Instead, he leaned in, his warm breath brushing against Jungkook's ear. "Are you still feeling hot, bun?" His voice was low, teasing, laced with something deeper.
Jungkook stiffened. He could hear the amusement in Taehyung's tone, but he could also feel something else—something deliberate.
"I—I'm fine," Jungkook stammered, avoiding his gaze.
Taehyung hummed, his fingers grazing the delicate skin behind Jungkook's ear before sliding down to rest against the curve of his neck. He didn't grip—just let his fingers linger, his thumb brushing slow, lazy strokes against Jungkook's pulse point.
"You're still warm," Taehyung murmured, tilting his head slightly. "Maybe it's not the heat."
Jungkook's breath hitched. "W-What else would it be?"
Taehyung chuckled, the sound deep and rich. "Would you like me to cool you down?"
Jungkook's mind blanked.
Before he could process the words, Taehyung leaned in further, his lips ghosting over the sensitive skin just beneath Jungkook's ear. Not quite a kiss. Not quite a touch. Just a breath of warmth against heat.
Jungkook's entire body tensed.
He squeezed his eyes shut, his fingers gripping the fabric of his pants as if that could ground him. "Hyung—"
"Hmm?" Taehyung exhaled, the vibration of his voice brushing against Jungkook's skin.
Jungkook swallowed. He knew Taehyung was teasing. Knew this was just another way for him to make Jungkook flustered. But damn it—it was working.
He wasn't sure if it was the intimate setting, the quiet beauty of the garden, or just Taehyung, but something about the moment made Jungkook feel like he was burning from the inside out.
Taehyung's lips curled into a smirk against his skin.
"You're shaking, bun." His voice was soft, almost affectionate. "Are you nervous?"
Jungkook snapped his eyes open, a desperate attempt at regaining control. "I—No! You're just—"
Taehyung finally pulled back just enough to meet Jungkook's gaze, his dark eyes glinting with amusement. "I'm just...?"
Jungkook bit his lip, his breathing uneven. Unfair. That's what Taehyung was. Completely, ridiculously unfair.
And yet, even as he tried to glare, he knew the heat blooming across his face gave him away.
Taehyung chuckled again, leaning back against the bench as if nothing had happened. His fingers, however, remained at the nape of Jungkook's neck, idly playing with the short strands of hair.
Jungkook exhaled shakily, willing his heart to slow down.
As they sat under the shade, a soft afternoon breeze rustling through the trees, Taehyung turned to Jungkook with a small smile.
"You comfortable?" he asked, voice softer than before.
Jungkook, who had been fidgeting with his fingers, nodded. "Yeah... it's nice here. Peaceful."
Taehyung hummed in agreement, leaning back on his arms. "I used to come here a lot when I needed a break from work. It's quiet, away from all the noise." He turned his head slightly, eyes glinting playfully. "I guess that's why I brought you here, too. You looked like you needed a breather."
Jungkook blinked at him. "Do I?"
Taehyung gave a small chuckle. "Yeah, Bun. You were all tense earlier. But now?" He tilted his head, taking in Jungkook's more relaxed posture. "You look a lot better."
Jungkook bit his lip, feeling warmth bloom in his chest at the nickname. "Well... it's because you stopped teasing me."
Taehyung smirked. "Oh? You don't like when I tease you?"
Jungkook huffed. "That's not what I—"
"Because if you did," Taehyung cut in smoothly, leaning in just slightly, "I'd be happy to continue."
Jungkook's breath caught at the sudden closeness, the playful glint in Taehyung's eyes making his face heat up.
"You..." He shook his head, looking away. "You're unbelievable."
Taehyung chuckled but didn't push further. Instead, he nudged Jungkook's knee with his own. "Tell me something," he said. "What do you usually do when you want to relax?"
Jungkook blinked at the sudden change in conversation but answered honestly. "I draw."
Taehyung smiled. "Of course, you do. What do you like drawing the most?"
Jungkook hesitated for a moment before saying, "People."
"Anyone specific?" Taehyung asked, raising a brow.
Jungkook's ears turned red. "N-Not really," he muttered.
Taehyung's smirk deepened. "Not really, huh?"
Jungkook immediately regretted answering.
For the next hour or two, they simply sat there and talked, their conversation flowing effortlessly.
Jungkook found himself opening up more than he expected, sharing stories from his university, his passion for art, and even some embarrassing moments that had Taehyung laughing heartily. In return, Taehyung shared his own experiences—his work as a software engineer, the little things that helped him unwind, and even some funny mishaps he'd had while traveling.
It was comfortable.
The kind of warmth that settled in Jungkook's chest, making him forget the nervousness he usually felt around Taehyung.
And Taehyung, for once, wasn't teasing. Instead, his gaze was soft, his voice gentle as he listened to Jungkook talk, nodding along and offering small hums of acknowledgment.
At some point, a cooler breeze swept through, causing a few strands of Jungkook's hair to fall over his face. Without thinking, Taehyung reached over, tucking them behind Jungkook's ear, his fingers brushing against his skin.
Jungkook froze.
The touch was so gentle, so intimate, that he felt his breath hitch.
"You must be hungry," Taehyung murmured, his voice dipping into something softer. "It's already past three."
Jungkook hesitated before giving a small, shy nod.
Taehyung chuckled at that, his lips stretching into a fond smile. "You're so cute, love," he whispered, and before Jungkook could react, Taehyung pulled him into a side hug, his arm wrapping securely around Jungkook's shoulders.
Jungkook's entire body tensed at the warmth enveloping him, his breath catching when he felt Taehyung press a soft kiss to the side of his head.
"What would you like to eat, hmm?" Taehyung asked, his lips still lingering near Jungkook's temple.
Jungkook swallowed hard, his face heating up. "I-I'm not picky... anything is fine."
Taehyung hummed in acknowledgment, still holding him close for a few more seconds before finally pulling away. "Alright then," he said, getting up and offering Jungkook his hand. "Come on, let's go."
Jungkook hesitated—his heart was still racing from everything that just happened—but he eventually placed his hand in Taehyung's, letting the elder pull him up.
Their fingers stayed intertwined as Taehyung led them toward the parking area where his bike was parked.
Once they reached the bike, Taehyung grabbed Jungkook's helmet, stepping closer. Without saying anything, he carefully placed it on Jungkook's head, his fingers brushing against his skin as he fastened the strap. Jungkook could only stare at him, feeling like his heart would burst.
"There," Taehyung murmured, his voice unusually gentle. "All set."
Jungkook simply nodded, too flustered to say anything.
Taehyung chuckled at his silence before slipping on his own helmet. He then hopped onto the bike first before turning back and holding his hand out to Jungkook.
"Come on," he said. "I'll help you."
Jungkook hesitated for only a second before placing his hand in Taehyung's, allowing himself to be pulled onto the bike. He quickly wrapped his arms around Taehyung's waist, but the moment he did, Taehyung placed his own hand over Jungkook's, squeezing lightly.
Jungkook's breath hitched.
"Hold on tight," Taehyung murmured before revving up the engine.
And just like that, they were off.
The place Taehyung took him to was a famous burger café, a spot well-loved by locals. It had a cozy, retro vibe with large windows, red leather booths, and the warm scent of grilled patties filling the air.
Jungkook looked around, his eyes wide with curiosity.
Taehyung chuckled, guiding him to a booth. "You've never been in a burger café before, have you?"
Jungkook shook his head. "I... I've actually never had a burger before."
That made Taehyung pause. "Wait, really?"
Jungkook nodded, feeling a little embarrassed. "Yeah..."
Taehyung's eyes softened. "Well, then," he said, grinning, "you're in for a treat."
When the food arrived, Jungkook stared at the massive burger in front of him, looking utterly lost.
Taehyung, on the other hand, was already taking a bite of his own, watching Jungkook with amusement. "Go on," he encouraged, "try it."
Jungkook hesitated, then picked up the burger with both hands, trying his best to take a bite.
But it was too big.
He struggled, barely managing a small bite before the sauce dripped onto his fingers and smeared across his lips.
Taehyung stilled.
For a moment, he simply watched Jungkook, his gaze darkening just slightly as the younger struggled to clean his hands.
Then, with a soft chuckle, Taehyung reached across the table and grabbed a napkin. "Here, let me," he murmured.
Before Jungkook could protest, Taehyung leaned forward and gently wiped the sauce from the corner of his lips.
Jungkook froze.
His face burned as Taehyung's fingers lingered for just a second too long before pulling away.
"You're such a mess," Taehyung teased, but his voice was far too fond.
Jungkook ducked his head, feeling utterly embarrassed. "I-It's my first time..."
"I know," Taehyung said, still watching him with amusement. "That's why it's so cute."
Jungkook groaned, hiding his face in his hands.
And Taehyung?
He simply laughed, reaching out to ruffle Jungkook's hair. Completely smitten.
Jungkook sat there, cheeks still burning from Taehyung's teasing as he nibbled on his burger, now being extra careful not to make another mess. But Taehyung? He was still watching him, his chin resting on his hand, eyes filled with amusement and something far too tender.
"You don't have to eat like you're defusing a bomb, Bun," Taehyung mused, tilting his head slightly.
Jungkook glared at him—well, he tried to. But the way Taehyung was smiling at him made it impossible to be annoyed.
"I don't want to make a mess again," Jungkook muttered, poking at his fries.
Taehyung chuckled, reaching forward to steal one from Jungkook's plate. "It's fine if you do. I'll clean you up again," he said, voice dropping just slightly, almost suggestive.
Jungkook froze mid-bite, his eyes snapping up to meet Taehyung's.
The older man smirked. "What? Did your mind go somewhere else, love?"
Jungkook nearly choked. "T-Taehyungie!"
Taehyung laughed, his eyes crinkling in amusement. He loved how easy it was to fluster Jungkook, how just a few words could turn his ears red.
"Alright, alright," Taehyung said, holding up his hands in surrender before reaching for his cold drink and taking a slow sip.
Jungkook tried to ignore the way Taehyung's lips wrapped around the straw—because God, it shouldn't look that attractive—but his own thoughts betrayed him. He quickly took a sip of his own drink to distract himself, but Taehyung noticed the way his gaze flickered away.
The smirk deepened.
They ate in comfortable conversation, reminiscing about childhood memories, bringing up old inside jokes, and teasing each other over their embarrassing past moments.
"Remember when you cried because you lost that stuffed bunny at my house?" Taehyung grinned, nudging Jungkook's foot under the table.
Jungkook groaned, covering his face. "I was, like, Six! And you're the one who hid it from me!"
Taehyung shrugged, looking completely unbothered. "I gave it back, didn't I?"
"After making me beg for it for two days," Jungkook muttered, pouting.
Taehyung chuckled, eyes softening. "You were cute when you pouted back then too. Guess some things never change."
Jungkook peeked at him through his fingers, eyes soft despite his flustered expression.
How was Taehyung so effortlessly charming?
After finishing their meal, Taehyung paid for both of them, ignoring Jungkook's protests.
"You can pay next time," Taehyung said, grinning as he pocketed his wallet. "You're going to take me out on a date next, right?"
Jungkook almost tripped over his own feet. "W-What—"
Taehyung only laughed, throwing an arm around Jungkook's shoulders as they exited the café.
Jungkook wanted to complain, but the warmth against him was too distracting.
And the way Taehyung held him close, fingers gently squeezing his shoulder?
Yeah.
He was done for.
As they reached the parking lot, the sun was lower in the sky now, casting golden hues over everything.
Taehyung picked up Jungkook's helmet and, without a word, stepped closer to place it on his head again. His fingers were gentle as they adjusted the strap, his thumb brushing against Jungkook's jaw.
Jungkook gulped.
"There," Taehyung murmured. "Perfect."
Jungkook quickly looked away, his heart hammering in his chest.
Taehyung, looking far too satisfied with himself, put on his own helmet before swinging his leg over the bike. He then patted the seat behind him, waiting.
Jungkook hesitated for just a second before hopping on.
As soon as he wrapped his arms around Taehyung's waist, he felt Taehyung's hand cover his again—just like before.
"Hold tight, Bun," Taehyung said, voice rich with warmth.
And with that, they sped off into the late afternoon, the wind carrying their laughter.
With the wind still playing with their clothes and the warmth of the late afternoon sun casting long shadows, Taehyung guided the bike through the streets with ease. Jungkook, still snug against his back, had relaxed from his earlier flustered state, but he couldn't deny the lingering heat in his chest from Taehyung's words and touch.
As they approached a quieter part of town, Jungkook blinked in realization.
"Wait... where are we going now?" he asked, tilting his head slightly.
Taehyung hummed; his voice smooth as ever. "The reason we came out in the first place, love."
Jungkook furrowed his brows for a second before it clicked. "Oh! The wedding bands."
Taehyung chuckled. "Took you long enough."
Jungkook pouted, but before he could say anything, Taehyung squeezed his hand over his waist, effectively shutting him up.
With Taehyung and Jungkook off to pick up the wedding bands, Jimin and Yoongi found themselves seated in a cozy corner of a quiet café, enjoying the rare moment of peace after spending the past few days buried in wedding preparations.
The air smelled of freshly baked pastries and vanilla, the late afternoon light filtering in through the large windows, casting a golden glow over the space.
Jimin sipped on his iced caramel latte, crossing his legs as he leaned back in his chair. "I can't believe we actually finished everything at the venue. I thought Namjoon-hyung was going to add ten more things to the list."
Yoongi smirked, stirring his iced Americano lazily. "He still might. Just because we're here doesn't mean we're safe."
Jimin snorted. "True. If he suddenly calls and tells us to pick up a hundred candles or some rare flowers, I might cry."
Yoongi raised a brow. "You? Cry? I doubt it."
Jimin flipped his hair dramatically. "Excuse me? I am very emotional; I'll have you know."
Yoongi chuckled, taking a sip of his drink. "Oh, I've noticed. You get especially emotional when you don't get your way."
Jimin gasped, placing a hand over his chest. "Min Yoongi, are you calling me spoiled?"
Yoongi leaned back, smirking. "I didn't say that. But now that you mention it..."
Jimin kicked him lightly under the table. "You're so annoying."
"And yet, here you are, having coffee with me," Yoongi shot back smoothly, tilting his head.
Jimin huffed, looking away. "Only because I didn't have a better option."
Yoongi feigned hurt, placing a hand over his heart. "Ouch. That's cold, Park."
Jimin smirked. "What can I say? I learned from the best."
Yoongi shook his head, amused. Their playful banter had become natural over the past few weeks—through texts, quick calls, and those indirect meetings while they prepared for Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding. But this? Sitting here, just the two of them, in a casual setting? This was new. And despite Jimin's sass, he didn't seem to mind.
"You know," Yoongi mused, resting his chin on his hand, "I'm surprised you agreed to this."
Jimin raised a brow. "To what? Coffee?"
"To spending time with me. Alone."
Jimin rolled his eyes, but the corners of his lips twitched. "Please, I've spent plenty of time with you."
Yoongi nodded. "True. But this is different."
Jimin clicked his tongue. "And how exactly is it different?"
Yoongi leaned forward slightly, voice dropping just enough to make Jimin's stomach flip. "Because this time, you can't use wedding preparations as an excuse."
Jimin stilled for a second before composing himself, taking a slow sip of his drink. "Who said I needed an excuse?"
Yoongi chuckled, clearly enjoying himself. "Oh? So, you're saying you wanted to have coffee with me?"
Jimin narrowed his eyes at him. "You're so full of yourself."
Yoongi shrugged, looking completely unbothered. "Maybe. But you still haven't answered my question."
Jimin looked at him for a moment, tapping his nails against his cup. Then, with a slow, deliberate smile, he leaned forward just enough to close the space between them.
"Maybe," he said, voice smooth, "I just like keeping you on your toes."
Yoongi stared at him for a beat before letting out a low chuckle. "You're dangerous."
Jimin grinned, winking. "And you love it."
Yoongi shook his head, amused. "Remind me again why I agreed to have coffee with you?"
Jimin smirked, leaning back in his chair. "Because, Min Yoongi, you can't resist me."
Yoongi rolled his eyes, but he didn't argue.
Jimin just sipped his drink, completely satisfied.
The café was calm, a perfect blend of soft chatter and the hum of the espresso machines filling the space. Jimin absentmindedly swirled the straw in his drink, watching Yoongi with a small smirk. Their conversation had taken on a teasing edge, but underneath it, there was something more—an unspoken ease, a comfort in the familiarity they had built over the past few weeks.
Yoongi, ever the composed one, leaned back in his chair, his fingers idly tracing the rim of his cup. "So, what's next on your busy schedule, Mr. Dance Studio Owner?"
Jimin hummed, tapping a finger against his chin. "Well, after dealing with Namjoon-hyung's endless to-do lists and Jungkook's chaotic love life, I think I deserve a break."
Yoongi scoffed. "You? A break? That's rare."
Jimin flicked his straw at him playfully. "I can be laid-back when I want to be."
Yoongi raised a brow. "Oh really? I've only seen you in workaholic mode or sassy diva mode."
Jimin gasped dramatically, placing a hand on his chest. "Are you saying I'm high-maintenance?"
Yoongi smirked. "Did I say that?"
Jimin squinted at him. "You implied it."
Yoongi took a slow sip of his drink, his smirk growing. "Maybe."
Jimin huffed, crossing his arms. "Fine. If I'm high-maintenance, then you're a grumpy old man."
Yoongi chuckled. "I'll take that."
Jimin stared at him, a bit thrown off. "Wait... you're not going to argue?"
Yoongi shrugged. "Why would I? You're not wrong."
Jimin blinked. "Well, that's no fun."
Yoongi tilted his head, watching him. "So, you like arguing with me?"
Jimin scoffed, looking away. "I like keeping you entertained."
Yoongi's lips curled up at the corners. "How generous of you."
Jimin rolled his eyes, but the warmth in his chest didn't go unnoticed. There was something about Yoongi's quiet confidence that made him feel both challenged and at ease. He wasn't used to someone keeping up with his teasing so effortlessly, let alone enjoying it.
Yoongi leaned forward, resting his arms on the table. "You know, we could've done this sooner."
Jimin raised a brow. "What? Coffee?"
Yoongi hummed. "Yeah. We've been talking for weeks. Why wait?"
Jimin played with the rim of his cup, avoiding Yoongi's gaze for a moment. "I don't know. I guess... I was waiting for the right time."
Yoongi's gaze softened, but his smirk remained. "And now?"
Jimin finally met his eyes, a slow smile forming. "Now seems just fine."
Yoongi exhaled through his nose, something flickering in his expression—amusement, curiosity, maybe even interest.
"Good," he said simply, before taking another sip of his drink.
Jimin shook his head, a quiet laugh escaping him. This wasn't a date. Not really. But it felt... close. And for now, that was enough.
Jimin stretched his arms, letting out a small sigh as he settled back into his chair. The café had quieted down a little, the rush having passed, leaving only a few people scattered around. It felt oddly nice—just him and Yoongi, the easy banter flowing between them.
Yoongi eyed him over his cup. "Tired already? You're the one who wanted to relax, remember?"
Jimin scoffed. "I am relaxing. It's just..." He trailed off, rolling his shoulders. "I guess I'm not used to sitting still for this long."
Yoongi smirked. "Figured. You probably start choreographing in your head when you're standing in line at the grocery store."
Jimin pointed a finger at him. "Don't expose me like that."
Yoongi chuckled, setting his cup down. "I get it, though. I'm the same with music. Can't go anywhere without hearing something and thinking how I'd tweak it."
Jimin hummed, intrigued. "So, if I played a song right now, would you start producing in your head?"
Yoongi shrugged. "Depends on the song."
Jimin narrowed his eyes. "You're saying my music taste isn't inspiring enough?"
Yoongi's lips quirked. "I never said that."
Jimin huffed dramatically, stirring his drink. "You implied it."
Yoongi let out a deep, amused sigh. "You really love putting words in my mouth, don't you?"
Jimin grinned. "I do. It's fun."
Yoongi leaned forward slightly, resting his chin on his hand. "And what else do you find fun, Jimin-ssi?"
Jimin's breath caught for just a second before he rolled his eyes. "Are you flirting with me, Min Yoongi?"
Yoongi's smirk deepened. "Would you like me to?"
Jimin clicked his tongue. "You're dangerous."
Yoongi chuckled, tapping his fingers against the table. "You have no idea."
Jimin tilted his head, watching him with newfound interest. "Oh? Should I be scared?"
Yoongi leaned back, giving him a once-over. "Dunno. Should you?"
Jimin pressed his lips together, suppressing a laugh. "You're kind of bad at this, you know?"
Yoongi raised a brow. "Bad at what?"
Jimin gestured between them. "Flirting. You keep throwing these mysterious lines like you're in a drama."
Yoongi scoffed. "Excuse me, I'm doing just fine."
Jimin giggled, resting his chin on his hand. "It's cute, though."
Yoongi rolled his eyes, but his lips twitched upward. "Cute, huh?"
Jimin nodded, sipping his drink. "Yeah. Like a cat pretending it doesn't want attention but secretly enjoying it."
Yoongi exhaled through his nose, shaking his head. "You're something else."
Jimin grinned. "I know."
They sat there for a moment, the air between them light but charged. It wasn't rushed, wasn't forced—just natural. Two people who had danced around each other for weeks finally settling into something... more.
Yoongi drummed his fingers on the table. "So, what now? Another round of teasing or do you actually want to tell me something about yourself?"
Jimin smirked. "Why not both?"
Yoongi sighed dramatically. "Of course."
Jimin laughed, the sound bright and warm, echoing softly in the quiet space between them. He had a feeling this wouldn't be the last time they found themselves here—just the two of them, stealing moments in between the whirlwind of wedding planning. And honestly, he didn't mind that at all.
As their conversation drifted, they began sharing bits and pieces of their personal lives—their dreams, their daily routines, their little quirks. They spoke about their likes and dislikes, exchanging stories that made them laugh and pause in thought. To Jimin's surprise, he found that he and Yoongi shared more similarities than he had expected. Their thoughts aligned in ways that felt almost effortless, their tastes overlapping in a way that made him feel understood in a way he hadn't in a long time.
And he was really, genuinely glad.
For the first time in a while, Jimin wasn't overthinking where this might lead. He wasn't worrying about the future or second-guessing the moment. Right now, he simply felt good—content in Yoongi's company, at ease in a way that was both unfamiliar and comforting.
Maybe this was just the beginning. And maybe, just maybe, the best was yet to come.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Notes:
Author's Note: - Alright, here's a little Yoonmin moment just for you, my beautiful peeps! 😘✨ How are you feeling about the bond between these two cuties, Yoongi and Jimin? Every glance, every little interaction between them is like watching a beautiful flower slowly bloom. 🌸✨ It's like you can feel the connection growing, and honestly, I'm all for it! The quiet, subtle moments they share always leave me soft inside. 🥺💕
Now, switching gears a bit... how about Taehyung's teasing behavior towards our sweet Jungkook? Is it something you're enjoying, or were you hoping for something different? 😏 It's always fun to see how Taehyung plays around with Kookie, but I'm curious if you'd prefer to see things shift a little. 🤔 Let me know your thoughts—your opinions matter SO MUCH to me, and I want to make sure I'm giving you all the content you love! 💫
I purple you all—your feedback keeps me going! 💜 Keep it coming, and I can't wait to hear your thoughts!
Chapter Text
The sun had started its slow descent, casting a golden-orange glow over the city as Taehyung and Jungkook rode through the streets. The once-harsh afternoon heat had mellowed into a warm, comforting breeze, making the ride much more enjoyable. Jungkook, nestled behind Taehyung, found himself relaxing, his fingers loosely curled around Taehyung's waist as he enjoyed the cool air brushing against his skin.
"Are we going straight to the jewelry shop?" Jungkook asked, his voice carrying easily over the hum of the engine.
Taehyung smirked; his deep voice playful. "Mhm. Unless you have other plans, bun?"
Jungkook shook his head, cheeks tinged pink. "I was just asking."
Taehyung chuckled, accelerating slightly, just enough to feel Jungkook's arms tighten around him. "Or were you hoping for more alone time with me?"
Jungkook groaned, burying his face against Taehyung's back. "Hyung, please..."
Taehyung's deep laughter vibrated against Jungkook's chest. "Alright, alright. No more teasing. For now."
By the time they reached the boutique, the city had begun to transition into its evening glow. Streetlights flickered to life, and the stores along the road illuminated their signs, adding a soft vibrancy to the surroundings.
Taehyung smoothly parked the bike in front of an elegant jewelry store, its glass windows reflecting the warm hues of the sunset. He kept the bike steady as Jungkook got off, placing a hand on the younger's hip to guide him before swinging his own leg over.
Jungkook removed his helmet, ruffling his hair a little before glancing at Taehyung, only to find the older man watching him with an amused expression.
Taehyung reached out, gently tucking a few stray strands of Jungkook's hair behind his ear. "You always manage to look cute, even when you're all windblown," he murmured, his thumb brushing against Jungkook's temple.
Jungkook swallowed hard, his face heating up. "Let's just go inside," he muttered, avoiding Taehyung's intense gaze.
Taehyung chuckled, placing his helmet on the bike before leading Jungkook inside. The boutique was peaceful, with soft instrumental music playing in the background. A well-dressed attendant greeted them warmly.
"We're here to pick up wedding bands for Kim Namjoon and Kim Seokjin," Taehyung said smoothly.
The attendant nodded, checking their system before excusing herself to retrieve the rings.
Jungkook glanced around, admiring the delicate jewelry on display. His fingers traced the glass cases absentmindedly. "They have so many beautiful designs," he murmured.
Taehyung leaned in close, his breath fanning over Jungkook's ear. "Thinking about yours, bun?"
Jungkook's eyes widened, his head snapping toward Taehyung. "W-What?! No! I mean—I wasn't—"
Taehyung smirked, watching his reaction with amusement. "Relax, I was just teasing."
Jungkook pouted, crossing his arms. "You always do that."
Taehyung tilted his head. "Because you're adorable when you get flustered."
Jungkook groaned as the attendant returned—empty-handed. His brows furrowed in confusion. "Wait... where are the rings?"
Taehyung, ever the gentleman, immediately picked up on the situation and addressed the woman with a calm, reassuring tone. "Is there a problem?"
The attendant gave him an apologetic smile. "I'm so sorry, sir. The rings haven't arrived yet. They were scheduled to be delivered around 7 PM, but it's only 6 now."
Taehyung exhaled softly, realizing they had arrived a little earlier than necessary. "Ah... that's our mistake, then." He offered a polite nod. "Apologies for the trouble."
The attendant smiled warmly. "Oh, it's absolutely fine, sir." Her eyes, however, weren't quite meeting his. Instead, they were fixated—rather shamelessly—on the open collar of Taehyung's shirt, lingering on the smooth expanse of his chest.
Taehyung, used to receiving such attention, barely reacted. He was a Kim, after all. Good looks practically ran in his bloodline. It wasn't her fault he looked like a Greek god. He was used to admiration, to being stared at, to people—both men and women—losing their train of thought mid-sentence just by glancing at him.
But someone was not liking it.
Jungkook, who had initially been indifferent, suddenly noticed the way the woman's gaze never once flickered toward him. She was speaking only to Taehyung, addressing only him, and offering only him her most dazzling smiles.
And then, the final straw—
"Would you like something to drink while you wait, sir?" she asked sweetly, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear as she batted her lashes.
Taehyung, oblivious to Jungkook's growing irritation, simply declined. "I'm fine, thank you."
Jungkook, however, was not fine.
The attendant, still undeterred, continued smoothly. "Why don't you both take a look around the store? We have a lovely collection of chains, bracelets, rings, and earrings." She then turned her full attention to Taehyung, her smile growing more flirtatious. "I think a sleek bracelet would suit you well, sir. If you'd like, I can personally show you some of our finest pieces—"
Before she could even finish, Jungkook immediately cut in.
"There's no need for that," Jungkook said, his voice firm and just a touch sharp. He plastered on a smile—polite, but cold. "We'd love to browse on our own. We don't need a guide, thank you very much."
And then, without waiting for a response, he grabbed Taehyung's hand and practically dragged him away from the counter, heading toward a different section of the store.
Taehyung, caught off guard, allowed himself to be pulled along, an amused smile tugging at his lips. His normally shy, sweet Jungkook was acting downright possessive.
Jungkook didn't stop until they were on the far end of the boutique, away from the attendant's lingering gaze. Only then did he release Taehyung's hand, crossing his arms as he let out a small huff.
Taehyung chuckled, thoroughly enjoying this rare sight. "Bun..." he drawled; voice rich with amusement.
Jungkook turned to him, still looking slightly ruffled. "What's so funny?"
Taehyung tilted his head, a teasing glint in his dark eyes. "Oh, nothing. Just..." He reached out, gently tucking a stray strand of Jungkook's hair behind his ear. "I never expected my little bunny to have such sharp teeth."
Jungkook's ears turned red. "I—I don't know what you're talking about."
Taehyung smirked. "Mm, sure you don't. I just find it cute." He leaned in slightly, lowering his voice to a husky whisper. "Didn't like someone else flirting with me, did you?"
Jungkook's jaw clenched. "She wasn't even subtle about it," he muttered, shifting awkwardly. "She was practically drooling all over you."
Taehyung chuckled, clearly enjoying himself. "And?"
Jungkook glared at him. "And you were just letting it happen!"
Taehyung hummed, stepping closer until Jungkook had no choice but to look at him. "What should I have done instead, hmm? Told her I'm already taken?" His fingers traced along Jungkook's wrist in slow, lazy circles. "That I belong to someone else?"
Jungkook's breath hitched. His ears burned. "I—"
Taehyung smirked. Gotcha.
Jungkook huffed, looking away. "Whatever. Just... let's just wait for the rings."
Taehyung chuckled, his fingers still lingering on Jungkook's skin. "As you wish, double bunny."
Jungkook snapped his head toward him. "Double bunny?!"
Taehyung only grinned wider, looking more entertained than ever. "Oh, you don't like it? But it suits you so well."
Jungkook groaned, rubbing his temples. This man was impossible.
But as Taehyung reached for his hand again, linking their fingers together, Jungkook found that... maybe he didn't mind it at all.
As they wandered through the jewelry store, Taehyung couldn't help but chuckle at how Jungkook admired every beautiful piece they passed by. Every time something caught Jungkook's eye, he would pause, gaze at it a little too long, and then quickly move on as if pretending he wasn't interested. But Taehyung was watching him closely. Every time, without fail, he would immediately ask, "Do you like it, bun? Should we get it?"
And every time, Jungkook would fluster, eyes wide, shaking his head furiously. "N-No, hyung. I was just looking."
Taehyung sighed. His little bunny was so modest it was frustrating. Jungkook never let him spoil him, even when it was obvious, he liked something. And now, watching him do it again and again, Taehyung had had enough.
He suddenly stopped walking, turning to Jungkook with a serious expression. "Kookie, why don't you keep looking around? Find something you like for yourself. I'll go check out a few things too."
Jungkook blinked up at him, a little surprised but nodding. "Okay, hyung."
With that, Taehyung wandered off, hands tucked into his pockets, mind running wild.
He wanted to get Jungkook something—something that wasn't just a gift from a friend, but from a lover. Something meaningful. The bracelet he had given him before was their friendship token, but this time, he wanted to give Jungkook a piece of himself—something he could hold close to his heart forever.
Then, like fate itself, his eyes landed on a delicate gold chain resting inside a velvet display case. The pendant hanging from it was half of a heart. Taehyung's breath hitched as he took a step closer.
"Excuse me," he called to the attendant, who quickly approached him. "Can I see this necklace?"
The attendant nodded and carefully lifted it from the case, placing it in Taehyung's hands. "This is a special piece, sir," the attendant explained. "It's a couple's necklace. The other half can be given to a partner, and when the two are close, the magnets inside will pull them together, forming a whole heart."
Taehyung's heart skipped a beat. That was it. This was perfect.
"Can you show me how it works?" he asked eagerly.
The attendant smiled and held up both pieces, slowly bringing them closer. The moment they were near enough, the two halves clicked together, forming a single, complete heart.
Taehyung's lips curled into a fond smile. He could already picture Jungkook wearing it. His little wifey would look so good with this around his neck. No, scratch that—this necklace would only become truly beautiful once his Jungkookie wore it.
"I'll take both," he said without hesitation, retrieving his credit card. Then, with a smile, he continued, "Please wrap one beautifully, and keep the other here—I'll be wearing it now."
As the attendant wrapped one necklace in an elegant box, Taehyung took the other and fastened it around his own neck. Then, just as he was about to turn around, something caught his eye—Jungkook, standing near the ring section, admiring something closely.
Taehyung made his way over, towering behind him. He peeked over Jungkook's shoulder and immediately noticed what he was looking at—couple rings.
The rings rested side by side in the velvet-lined box, gleaming under the soft light. One, a simple yet bold band, smooth and unadorned, a symbol of quiet strength and unwavering commitment. The other, more delicate but no less significant, bore a single diamond set in polished silver—a promise captured in stone and metal.
They fit together effortlessly, as if meant to be, waiting for the moment they would be claimed, exchanged, and bound to the hands of two souls intertwining forever.
Jungkook's expression was soft, almost longing, as he traced a finger over the glass display. It was so clear he loved them. But Taehyung knew exactly what would happen if he asked.
If he asked, Do you like them? Should we get them?
Jungkook would immediately flinch back, shake his head, and claim, "Oh, no! I was just looking!"
So, Taehyung didn't ask. He simply smiled quietly, storing the thought away for later, knowing that someday he'd find a way to make them his. Behind his back, Taehyung hid a gift box, and with a soft breath, he leaned in close, his voice a whisper near Jungkook's ear. "Aww, they're beautiful. Want to try them on?"
Jungkook jumped, startled by the unexpected voice so close to his ear. He spun around, his chest bumping into Taehyung's, and a small laugh escaped his lips. "Hyung! Stop doing that! You gave me a heart attack!" Jungkook's face was flushed with surprise, but Taehyung's soft chuckle only deepened.
"Alright, I'm sorry," Taehyung said with an exaggerated, teasing tone. "But tell me, do you want to try them on?"
Jungkook hesitated, about to shake his head, but Taehyung swiftly cut him off, his voice gentle but insistent. "I'm asking if you want to try them on, not buy them. You can at least try them, right?" He motioned to one of the attendants who had been standing nearby. "Could you show us those rings?" He pointed towards the couple rings Jungkook was admiring before.
The attendant nodded, walking over and pulling out the rings. He handed them to Jungkook, who took them carefully, his fingers brushing over the cool metal.
Jungkook's eyes widened as he picked up the diamond ring, its facets catching the light with a dazzling shimmer. He slipped it onto his ring finger, feeling the cool metal settle, but it was a little loose. The weight of it was subtle, yet significant, and Jungkook couldn't help but admire how it sparkled against his skin. A soft smile tugged at his lips as he twirled the ring, fascinated by the way the diamond caught every glint of light.
He let out a quiet sigh, lost in thought, before imagining the simpler yet bold ring. —he could already picture it on Taehyung's long, elegant fingers. The plain band would look so good on him, Jungkook thought, the simple design standing in contrast to the delicate charm of the diamond ring on his own hand. Taehyung's fingers, so confident and graceful, would carry it effortlessly, making it all the more captivating. Jungkook's heart fluttered at the thought, wishing to see it in reality. He gently took the diamond ring off, fingers lingering on the smooth metal, before placing it down with a soft smile.
Taehyung watched him with soft eyes, a contented smile tugging at his lips. He didn't rush him, didn't speak, just let Jungkook enjoy the moment. But when Jungkook eventually slipped the ring off and handed it back to the attendant, Taehyung's smile never faded. He was already thinking ahead.
The attendant asked with a polite smile, "Would you like me to pack it up for you?"
Jungkook immediately shook his head, his face slightly flushed with embarrassment. "No, thank you," he replied quickly.
Taehyung chuckled softly, shaking his head. "We'll buy it another time," he said with a playful, almost affectionate tone. He turned to the attendant. "Thanks, we'll pass for now." The attendant gave a polite nod and stepped away.
Without missing a beat, Taehyung reached out and gently took Jungkook's hand, leading him to a quieter corner of the store. Jungkook looked up at him, confused. "Hyung, what are you doing?"
Taehyung's expression softened, his thumb gently stroking the back of Jungkook's hand. "I just want to make sure you don't leave here empty-handed," he said, his voice low and tender. "You deserve something beautiful too, you know?"
Jungkook's heart skipped a beat. There was something in Taehyung's words that made him feel a flutter deep inside, something that made his chest feel fuller. The way Taehyung looked at him—so sincere, so full of warmth—made him realize just how much he meant to him.
"Kookie," he finally spoke, making Jungkook's heart jump slightly. "I have something for you."
Jungkook blinked, still confused. "For me?"
With a sly smile, Taehyung revealed a small gift-wrapped box from behind his back. "Open it."
Jungkook hesitated but took the box with careful hands. He untied the ribbon, peeling away the paper before lifting the lid. His breath hitched when he saw the gold chain inside.
"Hyung..." His voice was soft, hesitant. "I can't... This is too expensive—"
Taehyung sighed, cupping Jungkook's cheek tenderly. "Jungkookie, listen to me. I once bought a locket for Jimin because I thought he was the love of my life. I put in all that effort for him." His thumb brushed over Jungkook's cheek. "So why can't I do this for you? For the person who actually is the love of my life?"
Jungkook swallowed hard, lips trembling. He looked down at the necklace again, eyes shining with emotion.
"Please take it, Kookie," Taehyung pleaded. "This time, I'm giving it to you as my other half. My love. My heart."
Jungkook bit his lip, overwhelmed, before whispering, "Hyung... I have the necklace."
Taehyung confusedly asked. "What?"
Jungkook hesitated, then finally confessed. "The neckless you gifted to Jimin-hyung on his birthday. Jimin-hyung never got the necklace from me." He looked down guiltily. "On his birthday, he told me to open the gift first and then give it to him. But I forgot to give it to him, and he forgot about it too. He never even knew what you gave him that day."
Taehyung stared at him in disbelief.
Jungkook looked down, ashamed. "I'm sorry, hyung. I know how much that necklace meant to you. I should have told you the truth when you and Jimin-hyung were arguing that day. But instead, Jimin-hyung had to lie about it being lost..."
Taehyung exhaled, heart aching at the sight of Jungkook looking so guilty, so close to tears.
"Bun," he whispered, lifting Jungkook's face gently. "It doesn't matter."
Jungkook's eyes widened, glistening with unshed tears.
"Jimin was never the one I really loved," Taehyung said softly. "You have that necklace? That's fine. You can keep it or throw it away if you want. But this..." He lifted the new necklace from the box. "This one is for you, my love. My heart. So please, don't deny it."
Jungkook's lip trembled, and then, with a shaky breath, he broke into a bright, teary bunny smile before launching himself into Taehyung's arms.
Taehyung held him tight by the waist, kissing the top of his head. "You're such a cry-baby," he murmured, smiling fondly.
Jungkook whined, gripping him tighter. "I love you," he whispered against Taehyung's chest. "I love you so much."
Taehyung didn't reply with words—he didn't need to. He just held Jungkook closer, his heart swelling with love.
After a moment, he pulled away slightly, tilting Jungkook's chin up. "Can I put it on you, love?"
Jungkook nodded cutely.
Taehyung led him near a mirror, standing behind him as he unclasped the necklace. But before fastening it, he reached forward and unbuttoned the first two buttons of Jungkook's shirt.
Jungkook gasped, hands flying up to stop him. "H-Hyung—!"
"Shh," Taehyung whispered, lips brushing against his ear. "I just want to see how it'll look."
Jungkook swallowed thickly but let him.
Taehyung gently fastened the necklace around Jungkook's neck, letting the pendant rest against his skin. Jungkook's breath hitched as he stared at his reflection.
"It's so pretty," he whispered in awe.
Taehyung leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to his neck before murmuring, "It's more beautiful because you're the one wearing it, love."
Jungkook blushed, he was still staring at his reflection, his fingers brushing over the delicate gold pendant now resting against his skin. His lips parted slightly, eyes wide with wonder, as if he couldn't believe something so beautiful belonged to him.
Taehyung, watching him with soft eyes, felt his heart clench. Jungkook looked ethereal like this—bathed in warm lighting, his breath coming out in tiny puffs as he admired the necklace.
But there was still something more he wanted to show him.
"Bun," Taehyung murmured.
Jungkook turned at the gentle call, tilting his head up to meet Taehyung's gaze. Taehyung didn't miss the way his big, doe eyes shimmered with emotion.
Taehyung smiled, lifting the pendant hanging around his own neck. "Look closely, love."
Jungkook blinked, his gaze shifting to Taehyung's necklace, identical to his own. His lips parted in surprise.
"You... you have the same one?" he asked softly.
"Of course," Taehyung chuckled. "It's a couple's necklace."
Jungkook's breath hitched. "C-Couple?"
Taehyung hummed, his lips curling into a teasing smirk. He stepped closer, closing the already small gap between them. Jungkook barely had a second to react before Taehyung's hands slid gently over his waist, pulling him in.
Jungkook gasped as his chest bumped against Taehyung's, the warmth of his body sending tiny shivers down his spine.
Taehyung tilted his head, lowering his voice into something soft, something intimate.
"Let me show you something, love."
Jungkook swallowed thickly, his heart hammering. But he nodded, letting Taehyung take the lead.
Taehyung smirked slightly before lifting both of their pendants. His fingers brushed against Jungkook's collarbone as he brought the two halves together.
A soft click echoed between them.
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath, his eyes widening as he looked down.
Right before his eyes, their separate pendants had joined into a single heart, seamlessly connecting through the tiny embedded magnets inside.
"Oh..." Jungkook whispered, completely awestruck.
Taehyung watched his reaction closely, his chest filling with warmth. "See?" he murmured; voice full of affection. "Just like us, wifey."
Jungkook's breath stuttered, his fingers trembling slightly as he lifted the joined pendants. The gold heart gleamed under the light, whole and complete.
"We were incomplete on our own," Taehyung continued, his voice barely above a whisper, "but together... we make a whole."
Jungkook bit his lip, trying to suppress the overwhelming emotions swirling inside him.
"Tae..." he whispered, looking up at him, his voice shaky.
Taehyung smiled softly, pressing his forehead against Jungkook's. His hands curled around Jungkook's waist, holding him gently, yet securely, like he was something precious.
"That's why I wanted you to have it," he murmured. "Because you... you complete me."
Jungkook let out a quiet, shaky exhale. His fingers clenched around Taehyung's shirt, needing something to hold on to before his emotions completely consumed him.
Taehyung chuckled, and in a moment of tenderness, he leaned down and pressed a lingering kiss to Jungkook's forehead.
"Mine," he whispered against his skin.
Jungkook let out a small, choked noise before suddenly burying himself in Taehyung's chest, arms locking around his waist.
Taehyung smiled as he felt Jungkook melt into his embrace, his small, trembling hands fisting the fabric of his shirt as if letting go would make this moment disappear. His heart swelled with affection, and he gently ran his fingers through Jungkook's soft hair, pressing another kiss to the crown of his head.
"Wifey," he cooed, his voice full of teasing warmth. "Are you crying again?"
Jungkook whined, shaking his head against Taehyung's chest, but the way he sniffled gave him away.
Taehyung chuckled, swaying them slightly as he held Jungkook close. "I love seeing you like this, you know?" he murmured, his fingers tracing small circles on Jungkook's back.
Jungkook tilted his head up, his eyes still glassy with unshed tears, lips pursed in a pout. "Like what?" he muttered, his voice adorably petulant.
Taehyung hummed, brushing his knuckles over Jungkook's cheek, his touch featherlight. "All shy and flustered, clinging to me like I'm your whole world." His lips curled into a smirk. "It makes me want to spoil you even more."
Jungkook slowly lifted his head, his wide, expressive eyes shimmering with unshed tears as they locked onto Taehyung's. His fingers curled tighter into the fabric of Taehyung's shirt, as if grounding himself, as if afraid that letting go would mean losing him. When he finally spoke, his voice was barely above a whisper—soft, fragile, yet carrying a depth of sincerity so profound that it stole the breath from Taehyung's lungs.
"Because you are, hyung," Jungkook murmured, his voice trembling with emotion. "You are my whole world. You always have been."
Taehyung felt something deep inside him crack, his smirk fading into something softer, something impossibly tender. His heart pounded against his ribs as Jungkook's eyes searched his, desperate to make him understand the depth of his love.
"I love you," Jungkook whispered again, his voice thick with emotion. "I love you so, so much, Tae-Tae."
Taehyung swallowed hard, feeling the weight of Jungkook's words settle over him like the warmest embrace. He had heard Jungkook say those words before—had felt them in every touch, in every gaze—but this time, something about it was different. This time, it was undoing him.
His fingers trembled slightly as they cupped Jungkook's face, his thumbs brushing over his damp cheeks. He stared down at him, completely captivated, completely wrecked by the love shining in those doe eyes.
And this time—this time, he couldn't hold back.
"I love you too, Jungkookie," Taehyung whispered, his voice breaking slightly under the weight of his emotions. "I love you so much."
Jungkook let out a shaky breath, his lips parting in surprise, as if he hadn't expected Taehyung to say it back so easily. But Taehyung did—he had to—because he meant it with every fiber of his being.
Before Jungkook could respond, Taehyung tilted his chin up and closed the distance between them, pressing a gentle, lingering kiss to his lips.
It wasn't rushed, wasn't desperate—just slow, warm, and full of everything Taehyung couldn't put into words.
Jungkook melted instantly, his hands slipping up to clutch at Taehyung's shoulders as he kissed him back just as sweetly, just as earnestly.
When they finally pulled apart, Taehyung rested his forehead against Jungkook's, breathing him in.
"You're mine, Jungkookie," he murmured, his lips ghosting over Jungkook's. "Forever."
Jungkook let out a tiny, breathless laugh, nodding as he pressed a soft kiss to the corner of Taehyung's mouth.
"Forever," he promised.
Taehyung chuckled softly, his heart swelling as he gazed at the flustered bunny in his arms. Unable to resist, he leaned in and pressed a sweet, lingering kiss to Jungkook's cheek, his lips curling into a fond smile against his warm skin.
Jungkook let out a tiny, breathless giggle, his fingers still clutching onto Taehyung's shirt like he never wanted to let go.
Taehyung pulled back slightly, tilting his head as he admired Jungkook's flushed face, the way his eyes shone with happiness.
"Shall we go and fetch the wedding bands for our soon-to-be grooms, Namjoon-hyung and Seokjin-hyung?" Taehyung asked, his voice teasingly light.
Jungkook blinked up at him, momentarily caught off guard before realization dawned in his eyes. He opened his mouth to reply, but before he could, Taehyung smirked playfully.
"Or... are you too lost in my arms to focus on anything else, my little wifey?"
Jungkook gasped, his eyes widening in scandalized disbelief before he smacked his hands against Taehyung's chest.
"Tae!" he whined, pouting.
Taehyung burst into laughter, catching Jungkook's hands before he could swat him again. He laced their fingers together, giving them a small squeeze.
"I'm kidding, love," he said, pressing a quick kiss to Jungkook's nose. "Come on, let's go before Namjoon-hyung starts calling us nonstop."
Jungkook huffed but nodded.
As they walked toward the counter, Taehyung kept a light hold on Jungkook's wrist, a lingering touch that sent little jolts of warmth up Jungkook's arm. The same sales attendant from before— the one who had been blatantly trying to flirt with Taehyung— straightened up as soon as she saw them approach.
Her eyes sparkled as she focused on Taehyung, offering him a sugary sweet smile. "Ah, sir! You're back. The rings have arrived as scheduled," she said, tucking her hair behind her ear in a practiced, flirtatious motion. "Would you like to check them?"
Taehyung gave her a polite nod, his usual gentlemanly charm in full effect. "Yes, please."
She stepped closer—closer than necessary—as she handed him two small, velvet ring boxes. Her fingers 'accidentally' brushed against his as she did, lingering for just a second too long.
Jungkook, who had been watching the entire exchange with narrowed eyes, clenched his jaw. His arms crossed tightly over his chest, and his gaze sharpened into something unmistakably possessive.
Taehyung, completely oblivious to the silent daggers Jungkook was throwing at the attendant, carefully opened the boxes and inspected the rings. They gleamed under the store's soft lighting; their design flawless.
"It's perfect," Taehyung said smoothly, a small approving smile curling at his lips.
But just as he turned to show Jungkook, he finally noticed the way his little bunny was glaring at the saleswoman as if she'd personally offended him.
Taehyung bit his lip to stop himself from laughing. Jungkook's cute, pouty glare and stiff posture screamed mine, even though he wasn't saying a word.
Still, Taehyung played along. "Could you pack them, please?" he asked the attendant, his voice still gentle.
The woman perked up, reaching for the boxes—only for Jungkook to suddenly snatch them right out of Taehyung's hands.
"I'll do it," Jungkook said firmly, his tone leaving no room for argument.
The saleswoman blinked, momentarily startled by his abrupt action. Her smile faltered, but she quickly masked it with another fake one. "O-Of course, sir."
She took the boxes from Jungkook instead, her previous enthusiasm visibly dimming. As she carefully packed them, Jungkook stood beside Taehyung with his arms still crossed, his sharp gaze never leaving her.
Taehyung was loving this.
Once the rings were packed, the attendant turned to Taehyung, ready to hand him a form to fill out for the records. "Sir, if you could just sign—"
But before she could finish, Jungkook stepped forward and smoothly inserted himself between Taehyung and the counter, completely shielding Taehyung's open shirt and exposed collarbones from view.
"I'll fill it out," Jungkook said flatly, holding out his hand for the clipboard.
The woman hesitated, her eyes darting between the two of them before reluctantly giving in. "Alright..." she said, though her frustration was evident in her tight-lipped smile.
Jungkook grabbed the pen and started filling out the form, his handwriting neat and precise, but his grip on the pen was just a bit too tight. Taehyung, standing behind him, watched with pure amusement. His little bunny was all ruffled up, protective instincts flaring in full force.
How adorable.
And yet, Taehyung decided he wasn't quite done teasing him yet.
With slow, deliberate movements, Taehyung stepped even closer, his body pressing gently against Jungkook's back. His warm breath fanned against Jungkook's ear as he leaned in, letting his fingers trace down the length of Jungkook's spine.
Jungkook tensed immediately.
Then, without warning, Taehyung wrapped his arms around Jungkook's waist from behind, his long fingers splaying across Jungkook's stomach. He let his lips hover just beside Jungkook's ear, close enough for the younger to feel his breath but not quite touching.
Jungkook swallowed thickly, his entire body stiffening.
"Hyung—" he whispered; voice breathless.
Taehyung chuckled, the sound deep and velvety. "Aww, love," he murmured, his voice dripping with affection. His hands tightened ever so slightly around Jungkook's waist, pulling him impossibly closer. "You have such beautiful handwriting... No wonder you're an artist."
Jungkook nearly choked.
The pen almost slipped from his fingers, and his entire face turned a deep, deep shade of red. His breath stuttered as he tried to regain control, but Taehyung's firm hold around his waist and the warmth of his body pressed so intimately against him made it impossible.
He almost dropped the clipboard altogether.
The attendant, who had been witnessing this whole exchange, let out a small, awkward cough. She quickly averted her eyes, clearing her throat as if pretending she hadn't seen anything.
Jungkook, still trembling slightly, somehow managed to finish signing the form and thrust it back at her without looking up.
"T-Thank you," he stammered, voice barely above a whisper.
The woman gave a stiff nod, her previous excitement completely gone. "I-It's all set. You can take the rings now."
Jungkook immediately grabbed the packet, clutching it tightly like it was a lifeline. He was still burning from Taehyung's touch, his mind reeling.
Meanwhile, Taehyung—still very much attached to him—pressed one last lingering kiss to the side of Jungkook's neck before finally pulling away.
He turned his head slightly toward the attendant and, with a smug smile, said smoothly, "Thank you for your help. I'll be sure to bring my fiancé here again if we need anything else."
The woman flinched slightly at the emphasis on 'fiancé', but she quickly forced a smile and nodded. "O-Of course. Have a great evening."
With that, Taehyung took Jungkook's hand and led him toward the exit, his fingers intertwined tightly with Jungkook's.
Jungkook's face was still flushed, and he could practically feel the heat radiating from his cheeks. The mention of "fiancé" earlier had stirred up a whole storm of emotions within him—nervousness, joy, and the undeniable fluttering of his heart. He had to admit, though, Taehyung calling him that felt... right. But that didn't mean he wasn't embarrassed. His body still felt like it was on fire from the attention, the teasing, and the possessiveness Taehyung had shown.
"Stop making me blush," Jungkook muttered, looking down at their intertwined fingers, his grip tightening instinctively.
Taehyung just smirked, the playful glint in his eyes only growing brighter. "I'm not making you blush, love. You're making yourself blush. I just get to enjoy the view." He squeezed Jungkook's hand gently, running his thumb over the back of his hand in soft circles.
Jungkook looked up at him from the corner of his eye, feeling his heart beat faster. "You're really something, you know that?" he said, trying to hide the way his voice cracked with emotion.
"Oh, I know," Taehyung teased, leaning down just enough to brush his lips against Jungkook's ear, his warm breath sending a shiver through the younger's body. "But you know you love it. You love when I get under your skin." He paused, letting his words hang in the air before adding with a playful grin, "Or should I say, love when I get under that cute little shirt of yours."
Jungkook's face immediately turned an even darker shade of red, his hand tightening so much around Taehyung's that he was afraid he might crush it. He stumbled slightly, caught off guard by the sudden teasing, but Taehyung's hold on him kept him steady.
"Taehyungie," Jungkook said, voice shaky as he tried to pull away from the teasing. "Please, not here..."
Taehyung chuckled, not at all fazed by Jungkook's embarrassment. He didn't even slow down his steps, instead leading them to a quiet corner of the street, where the bustling noise of the city faded slightly.
"You're so cute when you get all flustered," Taehyung murmured, his voice dropping low as he stopped them in their tracks. He placed his hands on Jungkook's shoulders, pushing him back gently against a nearby wall, the intimacy of the move sending a spark through Jungkook's chest.
Taehyung's hands lingered on Jungkook's shoulders for a moment longer than necessary, his fingers lightly tracing the fabric of his shirt, feeling the tension in Jungkook's body. The soft hum of the street seemed distant now, drowned out by the proximity of their bodies, the air thick with something undeniable.
Jungkook's breath caught in his throat as Taehyung leaned in, his lips brushing against the side of Jungkook's face. The touch was soft, teasing, but there was an undercurrent of something more intense in the way Taehyung held him, in the way his gaze softened as he looked at Jungkook. He could feel the heat radiating off Taehyung, could feel the way his presence filled the space between them like a magnetic pull.
"Taehyungie," Jungkook whispered again, his voice barely audible, but this time there was a little more breathlessness in it. He felt his pulse quicken, his heart hammering in his chest. The way Taehyung was looking at him, so possessive, so sure of himself—it made him feel both fragile and incredibly desired all at once.
"You're just so irresistible when you blush like that," Taehyung murmured, his lips brushing the shell of Jungkook's ear. The sound of his voice was enough to send another shiver down Jungkook's spine, and the intensity of the moment seemed to stretch between them like a thin wire, taut and electrified.
Jungkook felt his hands trembling slightly, his grip tightening around Taehyung's, desperate to hold on to some semblance of control. But in reality, he was losing himself to Taehyung—bit by bit, touch by touch. "Stop," he muttered, trying to pull back, but his body betrayed him, leaning into Taehyung's touch as though it were the most natural thing in the world.
Taehyung smiled softly, brushing his thumb across Jungkook's bottom lip in a slow, deliberate movement. "I can't help it. You're too perfect, too tempting," he said, his voice rich with affection and something darker, something playful that made Jungkook's knees feel weak.
Before Jungkook could respond, Taehyung's lips were on his again—soft, coaxing, almost hesitant at first, as though giving Jungkook the chance to pull away if he wanted. But Jungkook didn't want that. He didn't want to pull away. Instead, he leaned into the kiss, closing his eyes, letting the sensation of Taehyung's lips against his fill his mind.
Taehyung pulled back after a few heart-stopping moments, his eyes dark with affection and something else that made Jungkook's heart race even faster. He ran a finger down the side of Jungkook's neck, his touch light but possessive. "You really have no idea what you do to me," Taehyung whispered, his voice low and almost pained with how much he was holding back.
Jungkook could barely speak, his voice caught in his throat. He wanted to say something—anything—but the words wouldn't come. Instead, he settled for closing the gap between them again, pressing his lips to Taehyung's in a kiss that was more desperate than before, more needy, as though he were afraid Taehyung might slip away.
Taehyung didn't pull back this time. Instead, he responded with equal fervor, his arms wrapping around Jungkook's waist as he pulled him even closer, if that were even possible. He deepened the kiss, taking his time, savoring the feeling of Jungkook in his arms, of knowing that this moment—this vulnerability—was theirs and theirs alone.
When they finally broke apart, both of them were breathing heavily, their foreheads pressed together. Taehyung's hands slid down to Jungkook's waist, fingers tracing the curve of his body, as though memorizing the feel of him.
"You're driving me crazy, Jungkook," Taehyung murmured, his voice thick with emotion.
Jungkook's heart was still pounding, his mind swirling. He couldn't think straight, couldn't focus on anything except Taehyung, the way he made him feel—alive, wanted, cherished.
"I—" Jungkook started, but he was cut off by Taehyung's lips once again, gentle but insistent, as though reminding him of the connection between them that went beyond words.
Taehyung finally pulled back, smiling with that trademark smirk of his. "Let's go home, yeah?" he suggested, voice teasing but soft. "Before I drag you to a more private place and really show you how much I can't get enough of you."
Jungkook's face flushed once again, the heat spreading from his cheeks down to his neck. He swatted at Taehyung lightly, but the smile that tugged at his lips couldn't be denied. "You're insufferable," he muttered, though there was no real heat behind the words.
"Only because you make me this way," Taehyung teased, leading Jungkook back toward the parking area, their hands still tightly intertwined. "But don't worry, love—you'll get used to it."
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The night was cool, the stars twinkling overhead as Yoongi pulled up to Kim's house after a long evening. Jimin and he had cozy, movie date, followed by an unexpected, yet a delightful dinner at a classy hotel. Jimin had insisted on picking the film, of course, and Yoongi had given in with only a little teasing. The evening had been easy, full of laughter, subtle flirtations, and comfortable silence as they shared moments that didn't need words.
"Thanks for the movie," Jimin said as he unbuckled his seatbelt, his voice light but warm. He turned to Yoongi with a soft smile. "I actually had fun. Not something I'd expect after the week I've had."
Yoongi gave a lazy grin, his gaze flicking briefly to Jimin. "Well, I'm full of surprises." He leaned back in the seat, stretching, his arm resting casually on the door. "And I know I'm hard to keep up with, but you manage just fine."
Jimin rolled his eyes dramatically, the playful smile never leaving his lips. "Hard to keep up with? Please, Yoongi, you've got nothing on me."
"Is that so?" Yoongi teased, his voice low, the hint of challenge hanging between them. "I'll take that as a challenge."
Jimin chuckled, shaking his head. "Only you would try to turn a casual coffee into a competition."
Yoongi smirked, his eyes softening as he reached for the door handle. "Maybe I'm just that kind of guy," he replied with a shrug, opening the door and stepping out. He walked around to the passenger side to open the door for Jimin, ever the gentleman, though there was something playful in the way he did it. "Come on, Jimin. I'll see you inside."
As Jimin stepped out, he playfully nudged Yoongi. "Yeah, yeah. You're such a gentleman. Keep telling yourself that, though."
Jimin and Yoongi shared a light laugh, the atmosphere between them easy and comfortable as they walked up to the porch. The sound of an engine revving suddenly pierced the air, drawing their attention toward the driveway. The sleek, polished frame of Taehyung's bike appeared from the shadows, its headlights cutting through the darkness like a beacon. The roar of the engine died down as Taehyung skillfully parked the bike with an effortless grace, a confident smirk on his face.
Jungkook was seated behind him, his posture slightly relaxed but still one hand holding onto Taehyung's waist. He looked both amused and a little exhausted from their exhilarating ride. There was a hint of blush on his cheeks from the ride, especially from being so close to Taehyung. He was holding a small packet in another hand—the wedding bands for Namjoon and Seokjin—his fingers curled around it protectively.
Taehyung turned to Jungkook with a soft smile, his eyes sparkling under the moonlight. "Let me help you off," he said, his voice low and warm, as if the moment was more intimate than it seemed.
Jungkook hesitated for a moment, still holding the packet tightly, his heart fluttering. His gaze darted to Jimin and Yoongi, who were standing off to the side, watching the exchange. Jungkook's face flushed, feeling suddenly shy under their scrutiny. He opened his mouth to say something, but Taehyung was already gently pulling the helmet from his head, the action smooth and familiar.
"Careful," Taehyung murmured, his hands delicate but firm as he helped Jungkook slide off the bike. Jungkook's breath hitched for a moment as Taehyung's touch lingered, his heart racing with the proximity.
"Thanks," Jungkook mumbled, his voice barely above a whisper, trying to hide his embarrassment. He could feel Taehyung's eyes on him, warm and teasing, as if the simple act of helping him down had been something more than just practical.
Taehyung, however, didn't seem bothered by the presence of their friends. He only smiled, a little too amused at Jungkook's flustered reaction. "You're welcome, wifey," he teased, his voice light but full of affection, his hand briefly brushing against Jungkook's arm before letting go. The playful remark only made Jungkook blush deeper, and the sound of Jimin's light chuckle in the background made it worse.
Once Jungkook was steady on his feet, still holding the packet of wedding bands, Taehyung dismounted from the bike with a fluid motion. He straightened up, his presence towering over the others, yet his gaze remained soft and affectionate as it met Jungkook's eyes. Jungkook looked down at the packet in his hands, his face a deeper shade of red.
Jimin's eyes flicked between Taehyung and Jungkook, a sly smile creeping up on his face as, arms crossed. "Having fun?" he teased, his voice light, but his gaze a little more intense.
Yoongi, who had been standing quietly with Jimin, raised an eyebrow and smirked. "I think someone's a little red," he added, his voice dripping with amusement as he nodded toward Jungkook's flushed cheeks.
Jungkook shifted uncomfortably, his hands still clutching the packet of wedding bands. He could feel the heat on his face, but he didn't want to acknowledge it. "I-I'm fine," he stammered, looking anywhere but at Jimin and Yoongi. His eyes settled on the ground; his embarrassment evident.
Yoongi's gaze never left him. "Sure, you are, Kookie, but your cheeks say otherwise" he said with a teasing lilt, clearly enjoying Jungkook's discomfort.
Taehyung, noticing Jungkook's growing unease, smirked and leaned in, his voice low and playful. "Don't be shy, wifey. You know you look cute when you blush like that." He winked, the teasing tone soft but affectionate, his hand reaching out to ruffle Jungkook's hair before he could step away.
Jungkook looked up at him, his eyes wide and mouth slightly open in disbelief. "Taehyungie!" he half-protested, though his voice lacked the conviction to be anything other than flustered. The nickname had him feeling exposed, and he wasn't sure whether to laugh or die from the heat of his blush.
Yoongi, who had been watching the entire exchange with raised brows, finally broke the moment with a puzzled hum. "Wifey?" He turned toward Jimin for clarification, clearly intrigued.
Jimin, used to their antics, merely rolled his eyes. "Oh, don't ask me," he sighed, crossing his arms. "They've always been like this. When we were kids, Tae used to call Jungkook 'wifey,' and Jungkook called him 'hubby.'" He shot Taehyung a knowing look. "But we grew up, and Jungkook—like a normal person—stopped calling him that. Meanwhile, Taehyung here is still stuck in that phase."
Taehyung scoffed, placing a hand over his heart in mock offense. "It's not a phase, Jimin-ah. It's the truth," he quipped, his lips curling into a smirk. "You'll see soon enough."
Jungkook let out a strangled noise, his blush deepening as if his body was actively trying to betray him.
Jimin arched a brow, unimpressed. "Oh, I'll see soon enough?" he echoed, lips twitching as he tilted his head. "Taehyung, do you hear yourself? You sound like a drama lead who's about to force a contract marriage."
Yoongi snorted, barely holding back laughter. "He kinda does," he agreed, shaking his head. "Next thing we know, he'll be saying, 'You belong to me now, Jungkook.'"
Jungkook groaned, covering his face with one hand. "Can we not?" he muttered; voice muffled behind his palm. "Why are we even talking about this?"
Taehyung didn't even hesitate. Instead, he turned to Yoongi with a smirk so smug it could've been trademarked. "And what if I do say that?" he challenged, voice smooth and confident. "Jungkook does belong to me."
Jungkook's entire body stiffened. "What—"
"And," Taehyung continued, completely ignoring the way Jungkook looked like he was about to combust, "it wouldn't be a contract marriage." He cast a pointed glance at Jimin, then back at Yoongi. "That's for people who need conditions to stay together." His voice dropped an octave, smooth and unwavering. "If I make Jungkook mine, it's going to be real—no contracts, no terms. Just love."
Yoongi let out a low whistle, shaking his head in amusement. "Damn. That was bold."
Jimin, on the other hand, looked personally offended. "That was disgustingly romantic," he deadpanned, crossing his arms. "And also dramatic as hell."
Taehyung only shrugged, looking completely unbothered. "You say dramatic, I say sincere."
Jungkook, who had been standing there, frozen in absolute mortification, finally found his voice. His ears were burning, his heart hammering against his ribs. "D-Don't say things like that, hyung," he muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. The weight of Taehyung's words sat heavily in his chest, too warm, too overwhelming.
Taehyung's smirk didn't waver. Instead, he leaned in slightly, his deep brown eyes twinkling with mischief and something softer, something dangerously tender. "Why not?" he asked, voice teasing but laced with something real. "It's the truth."
Jungkook opened his mouth, then closed it, then opened it again—before quickly looking away, his face burning brighter than ever. He had no response to that. None at all.
Jimin cackled. "Oh my god, Kook, you're so red."
Yoongi, ever the observant one, took pity on Jungkook, who looked like he was seconds away from either fainting or running inside to escape Jimin and Taehyung's relentless teasing. With a dramatic sigh, he stated, "Alright, alright," he continued, casting Taehyung and Jimin a knowing look. "Let's give the kid a break before he actually combusts. It'd be a shame if Namjoon and Seokjin hyung's wedding bands got incinerated along with him."
Jimin snorted, while Jungkook shot Yoongi a grateful yet embarrassed look, still clutching the small packet like it was his lifeline.
Jimin chuckled as he watched Jungkook's face remain flushed, the younger still clutching the small packet like it was his only anchor in the world. "I can't believe tomorrow's the wedding," Jimin mused, tilting his head toward Yoongi. "Feels like it came so fast."
Yoongi nodded, stuffing his hands into his pockets. "Yeah. Namjoon-hyung and Seokjin-hyung seem ready, though. No last-minute panicking or anything. Just them being disgustingly in love."
Jungkook, still trying to recover from Taehyung's earlier words, hummed in agreement. "Namjoon Hyung been calm about it, which is weird considering how much he overthinks things," he mumbled, glancing at Jimin. "But I guess it's because Seokjin-hyung is there to keep him grounded."
Jimin smiled at that, his arms crossing. "Seokjin-hyung has a way of handling Namjoon that no one else does. It's cute."
Taehyung scoffed playfully. "You all are acting like Namjoon-hyung is some kind of mess."
"He is," Yoongi deadpanned.
Everyone chuckled at that because, well, it was true.
Jungkook glanced at Yoongi. "You're coming to the wedding, right?"
Yoongi gave him a dry look. "No, Jungkook, I'm going to stay locked in my studio while everyone else goes."
Jungkook pouted. "You don't have to be sarcastic about it."
Taehyung chuckled at their banter, and Jimin shook his head before perking up. "Oh, before you leave, why don't you come in for some tea?"
Yoongi immediately wrinkled his nose. "No thanks."
"Come on," Jimin urged. "It's just one cup."
"I'm tired," Yoongi countered smoothly.
Jungkook tried next, his voice softer. "Hyung, it's been a while since we just sat and talked. One cup of tea won't kill you."
Yoongi, as stubborn as ever, shook his head. "I'm good, really."
Taehyung, who had been watching the interaction with mild amusement, finally spoke up. "If he doesn't want to come, why are you guys insisting?" His voice was casual, but there was an undertone of challenge in his gaze as he looked at Yoongi.
Yoongi arched a brow at him, then smirked as if something clicked in his mind. He turned to Jungkook and, without hesitation, draped an arm around his shoulders, pulling him in close. "How can I deny my little Kookie when he's insisting so sweetly?" His voice was teasing, but there was a deliberate slowness to his words, a knowing glint in his eyes. "He just wants to spend more time with me. That's so cute."
Taehyung's smirk dropped instantly, his entire body tensing as he stepped forward, eyes narrowing. With a sharp movement, he swatted Yoongi's arm off Jungkook's shoulders. "Don't touch him," he warned, his voice low and firm. "I've told you before."
Jungkook barely had time to process what was happening before Yoongi raised a brow, looking Taehyung dead in the eyes. "Oh? Why? Last time I checked; you didn't react when Hoseok was all over him. You were too busy giving him the cold shoulder."
Taehyung's jaw clenched, his expression darkening. He grabbed Jungkook's wrist and tugged him back, away from Yoongi. "That was one chance," he said, voice dripping with possessiveness. "You didn't take it. That's your fault. Now—" his grip tightened slightly, "—hands off my Kookie."
Jimin, who had been watching with mild exasperation, rolled his eyes. "God, you two are like children." He turned on his heel, walking up the porch steps. "I'm going inside. You guys can keep acting like idiots out here if you want."
Jungkook, wanting nothing more than to escape the growing tension, quickly followed after Jimin, mumbling, "I'm with Jimin-hyung on this one."
Behind them, Taehyung and Yoongi continued their silent standoff, neither willing to back down.
Yoongi smirked. "Possessive much?"
Taehyung crossed his arms. "It's not possessiveness. It's just facts."
Yoongi let out a low chuckle, shaking his head as he finally turned to follow Jungkook and Jimin inside. "Whatever you say, hubby."
Taehyung scowled but didn't say anything, instead following right behind him, eyes locked onto Jungkook like he was making sure no one else dared to try something.
As the four of them stepped inside, the warmth of the house enveloped them. The soft hum of conversation drifted through the air, accompanied by the comforting scent of the faint lingering aroma of dinner.
In the living room, Soyeon, Hana, and Seokjin were seated on the couch, engaged in a lighthearted chat, their laughter filling the space. Nearby, Hyunwoo and Hyunseok sat across from each other, immersed in a quiet yet intense game of chess, their brows furrowed in concentration. Namjoon was nowhere to be seen—probably in his room, buried in work or lost in a book.
Soyeon was the first to notice their arrival. Her gaze landed on Yoongi, and a warm smile graced her lips. "Oh, Yoongi-ah, it's been a while," she greeted, motioning toward the seating area. "Come in, dear. Have a seat. How have you been?"
Hana, seated beside her, turned and smiled as well. "Welcome, Yoongi. It's nice to see you again."
Hyunwoo, though focused on the chessboard, lifted a hand in greeting, offering Yoongi a friendly wave. Hyunseok, too, looked up briefly and nodded in acknowledgment.
But it was Seokjin who reacted the most enthusiastically. The moment his eyes landed on his cousin, he got up from the couch and strode toward him with a broad grin. "Oh, Yoongles, you actually came!" Seokjin pulled him into a hug, squeezing him affectionately. "I thought you'd just drop Jimin off and leave, like always."
Yoongi chuckled, patting Seokjin's back before stepping away. "I was going to," he admitted, shooting a glance toward Jungkook. "But Kookie asked for a cup of tea, so I figured I'd stay for a bit."
Seokjin turned to Jungkook with a fond smile, ruffling younger's hair. "Of course, he did. He's the sweetest," he cooed, making Jungkook scrunch his nose in embarrassment. "Come on, Yoongles, sit down and relax."
With that, they all settled into their seats. Jungkook handed over the packet of wedding bands to Seokjin before heading toward the kitchen to prepare the tea. Seokjin opened the packet and admired the rings, showing them to everyone. Everyone loved them. Then, Jimin followed behind Jungkook to help him.
As Jungkook focused on boiling the water and carefully measuring out the tea leaves, Jimin stepped beside him, reaching for the cups to help. As he set them down on the counter, his gaze landed on the delicate gold chain around Jungkook's neck, the pendant resting just above his collarbone. The soft kitchen light reflected off the smooth surface, catching his attention.
Intrigued, Jimin reached out and gently lifted the pendant between his fingers. His eyes widened as he examined the polished gold—a perfect half-heart with a sleek, slightly curved edge, clearly designed to fit another piece.
"Wow, Kookie," Jimin murmured, admiration coloring his voice. "This is really pretty. When did you buy it?"
Jungkook stiffened, his fingers tightening around the teaspoon. Instantly, his mind was flooded with the memory of earlier that evening—Taehyung standing behind him, brushing aside his collar, his touch lingering against the sensitive skin of his neck.
'I just want to see how it looks on you, love,' Taehyung had whispered, his voice teasing yet impossibly tender. The way he had carefully clasped the necklace in place, the heat of his fingers tracing over his collarbone, had left Jungkook's heart pounding.
A deep blush spread across Jungkook's cheeks, and he quickly ducked his head. "Taehyung-hyung gifted it to me," he admitted softly.
Jimin's lips curled into a slow, knowing smile. "Oh?" he drawled, tilting the pendant slightly between his fingers. That's when he noticed the subtle details—the clean, magnetic edge, the way it seemed to be waiting for its missing half. His eyes sparkled with realization.
"Wait a minute... this is a half-heart," Jimin observed, his excitement growing. "Don't tell me—"
Jungkook hesitated, but then, with a shy smile, he nodded. "It's a couple necklace," he confessed, voice barely above a whisper. "Taehyung-hyung has the other half."
Jimin let out a dramatic gasp, clutching his chest. "Oh my god," he whispered theatrically. "You're telling me he gave you a matching necklace? Kookie, this is practically a proposal!"
Jungkook, now utterly flustered, scrambled to defend himself. "It's not— I mean, it's just a gift!" he stammered before quickly adding, "But you know the best part?" Despite his embarrassment, his voice held a hint of excitement. "They have magnets inside. So, whenever we're close, they attach and form a full heart. Isn't that cool?" His eyes sparkled as he gently tilted the pendant, already imagining the soft click it would make when drawn to Taehyung's half.
Jimin stared at him for a beat before bursting into laughter. "Cool?" he repeated, shaking his head. "Kookie, that's not just cool. That's absolutely romantic." He patted Jungkook's cheek with faux sympathy. "You two are unbelievable."
Jungkook pouted, but the fond smile on his lips never faded. His fingers brushed over the pendant absentmindedly. He could already picture the moment they'd stand close enough for the magnets to pull their halves together, forming a whole heart between them.
And deep down, he couldn't wait for it to happen.
Jimin's grin widened as he let out a dramatic gasp. "Oh my god, Kookie! Look at you, smiling like a fool. That's adorable!" He clapped his hands together, practically vibrating with excitement. "I knew it! I knew he was a romantic! Just look at you, being all spoiled by your lover."
Jungkook groaned, covering his face with his hands. "Hyung, please, don't make a big deal out of it..."
Jimin, of course, did not stop. He continued to gush, poking at Jungkook's arm playfully. "It's so beautiful, though! He has good taste. And you look so soft and in love right now—"
"Hyung!" Jungkook whined, glaring at him with wide, pleading eyes. "Stop teasing me!"
Jimin finally took pity on him, though he was still grinning. "Alright, alright. I'll stop. But seriously, Kookie—it's beautiful."
Jungkook's expression softened at that, his fingers brushing over the pendant absentmindedly. "Yeah... it really is," he murmured, his heart swelling at the thought of Taehyung.
With that, they finished preparing the tea and returned to the living room, carefully serving each person their cup. Jungkook was about to take a seat beside Yoongi when a familiar deep voice cut through the room.
"Bun, sit here."
Jungkook froze mid-step, turning to see Taehyung patting the empty seat beside him. The casual yet firm invitation sent a shiver down his spine. He glanced around the room, only to find everyone looking at them with knowing smiles and barely concealed amusement. His face burned as he hesitated, but Taehyung only smirked.
"Come on, Bun," Taehyung coaxed, his voice velvety smooth. "Sit with me."
Jungkook swallowed, feeling the weight of everyone's gazes. With no other choice—and with his heart hammering in his chest—he obeyed, settling down beside Taehyung. As soon as he did, Taehyung draped an arm over the back of the couch, his fingers casually brushing against Jungkook's shoulder. The warmth of his presence was both comforting and electrifying.
The group sipped their tea, falling into easy conversation, laughter filling the air. The soft clinking of porcelain and the occasional chuckle from Hana or Soyeon created a warm atmosphere. But then, amidst the chatter, Jimin's voice rang out.
"Oh! By the way, everyone," Jimin said with a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Did you guys notice Kookie's necklace?"
Jungkook's stomach dropped.
Jungkook, who had been absentmindedly toying with the chain between his fingers, stiffened for a fraction of a second. He didn't try to hide it—but that didn't mean he was immune to the sudden wave of heat crawling up his neck.
Seokjin, ever the observant one, raised a brow as he looked at Jungkook. His gaze landed on the half-heart pendant adorning a delicate gold chain around Jungkook's neck.
"Oh wow, it's really pretty, Kookie. When did you buy it?" he asked.
Before Jungkook could answer, Seokjin turned to Jimin with a curious expression. "What about it?"
Jimin's grin widened, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "Oh, nothing much," he drawled, deliberately drawing out the moment. "Just that Kookie didn't buy it. It was a gift."
The atmosphere in the room shifted ever so slightly—interest piqued, eyes flickering between Jimin and Jungkook, some even glancing toward Taehyung, who, unlike Jungkook, looked completely unfazed. In fact, he was taking a slow sip of his tea, his lips curled in the faintest hint of a smirk.
Soyeon's gaze softened as she looked at Jungkook. "A gift? From whom?"
Jungkook, already feeling cornered, opened his mouth, but Jimin, ever the instigator, didn't give him the chance. "From Taehyung," he announced proudly. "And guess what? It's a couple necklace."
A beat of silence.
Then—
"A couple necklace?" Hana repeated, her eyes immediately darting between the two.
Seokjin gasped dramatically, pressing a hand to his chest. "Oh my god. My brother-in-law is so romantic."
Taehyung smirked, lounging comfortably beside Jungkook on the couch, his arm casually draped along the backrest behind him. He turned slightly, his sharp gaze flickering to the pendant resting against Jungkook's collarbones.
Without hesitation, Taehyung reached out toward Jungkook, his fingers brushing lightly against the delicate chain resting against Jungkook's collarbones, letting the pendant dangle between them. "I have to make sure my wifey wears something that reminds him of me," Taehyung murmured, his eyes glinting with mischief as he met Jungkook's flustered gaze.
Jungkook tensed beside him, his fingers curling into the fabric of his pants. His ears burned as he tried—and failed—to ignore the way Taehyung's touch lingered, the warmth of his presence wrapping around him like a trap he had no desire to escape.
Hyunwoo, Jungkook and Jimin's father chuckled, finally turning away from his chess match to glance at Jungkook. "That explains the glow on his face."
Hyunseok, Taehyung and Namjoon's father hummed in approval, nodding slightly. "My Taehyung is always been thoughtful."
Jungkook, now a bright shade of pink at his father's words, groaned. "Appa, why—"
Before he could finish his sentence, Jimin cut him off.
"It gets even better," Jimin announced, springing up from his seat and marching toward Jungkook and Taehyung with a gleeful grin. He plopped down beside Jungkook, effectively trapping him between himself and Taehyung, before tapping the pendant lightly.
"It has magnets," he revealed, eyes twinkling with mischief. "So, when they're close enough, it forms a full heart."
This time, the reaction was immediate.
Hana let out a soft squeal. "That's adorable!"
Soyeon, Taehyung and Namjoon's mother clasped her hands together, her expression warm. "That's so sweet, Taehyung-ah."
Seokjin looked downright delighted. "A couple necklace and magnets? That's next-level romance."
Jungkook wanted the ground to swallow him whole. His face burned, and he dared not look at Taehyung, who was, no doubt, enjoying his suffering.
And indeed, when he finally turned his head slightly, Taehyung was watching him with an amused glint in his eyes. "What?" Taehyung said, voice dripping with feigned innocence. "It's true, isn't it?"
Jungkook huffed, crossing his arms. "You didn't have to announce it to the entire house."
Jimin rolled his eyes. "Oh please, Kookie. It's not like we wouldn't have noticed. You're literally glowing."
Taehyung chuckled, reaching out to gently tug at the pendant around Jungkook's neck. "You like it, don't you?"
Jungkook bit his lip, hesitating. Like? He loved it. A lot. More than he wanted to admit. But with everyone's eyes on him, he felt shy about saying it out loud.
Still, when he looked at Taehyung—at the way he was gazing at him, soft yet confident, like he already knew the answer—Jungkook exhaled quietly.
"...Yeah," he mumbled. "I like it."
A satisfied smile played on Taehyung's lips. "Good."
Then Hana, Jungkook and Jimin's mother, who had been sitting quietly and enjoying, clasped her hands together, beaming.
"A matching set? That's really so romantic, Taehyung-ah!" she exclaimed, her eyes twinkling with amusement as she admired the pendant resting against Jungkook's collarbones.
She tilted her head playfully before adding, "So, what happens when you two are close together? Do they connect?"
At that, every pair of eyes in the room turned to Jungkook and Taehyung with expectant curiosity.
"Yeah, Kookie," Namjoon, who had just entered the room, smirked as he folded his arms. "Show us."
Jungkook's face turned an alarming shade of red. "W-what?"
"You heard him!" Seokjin wiggled his brows. "Let us see it make a full heart!"
Even Hyunseok, usually one to stay out of their antics, chuckled as he nodded. "Now I'm curious too."
"Do the magnets work?" Yoongi suddenly blurted out.
Jimin gasped. "Oh my god, YES! Kookie, Tae—show us!"
Jungkook let out a small whine, "You guys are so annoying," he muttered.
Taehyung, on the other hand, was having the time of his life. Lounging beside Jungkook, he turned slightly, his smirk widening as he took in the way the younger boy clutched his pendant like it was a lifeline.
"Come on, Kookie," Taehyung murmured, his voice a teasing lilt. His fingers brushed against Jungkook's wrist, coaxing him to loosen his grip. "Show them how well we fit together."
Jungkook sputtered, his ears burning. "Hyung—"
But Taehyung was already lifting his own pendant, bringing it toward Jungkook's. The two halves hovered mere inches apart. Jungkook froze, heart pounding so loudly he was sure everyone could hear it.
And then—
Click.
The magnets snapped together, forming a perfect, whole heart between them.
The room erupted into chaos.
"OH, THIS IS BETTER THAN ANY DRAMA!" Seokjin clapped his hands together, eyes sparkling with delight. "Romance? Tension? Flustered glances? We have it all, folks!"
"That's it," Namjoon declared, throwing his hands up. "You guys are basically married."
Yoongi, who had been watching quietly, let out an amused chuckle. "I should start working on a wedding gift."
Jimin sighed dramatically, wiping an imaginary tear. "My little Kookie is all grown up."
Jungkook let out a miserable whimper, yanking his pendant away as if that could somehow undo what had just happened. "I hate all of you," he muttered under his breath.
Taehyung leaned in, voice dropping low enough for only Jungkook to hear. His breath was warm against Jungkook's ear, sending an involuntary shiver down his spine.
"But you don't hate me, right?"
Jungkook swallowed hard, refusing to meet Taehyung's knowing gaze. His heart was still racing—from how close they were, from the way their necklaces had effortlessly clicked together, as if they belonged.
"...Shut up," he muttered, looking away.
Taehyung just grinned, looking far too pleased with himself.
After one final round of teasing and finishing their tea, Yoongi stretched lazily, rolling his shoulders. "Alright, lovebirds, I'm calling it a night. Try not to keep Jungkook up with too much excitement," he said, smirking as he stood up.
Jungkook groaned, throwing Yoongi a weak glare. "Hyung—"
"Goodnight, everyone," Yoongi cut in smoothly, waving a hand before slipping away.
One by one, the rest of the family began to disperse, murmuring their goodnights as they retreated to their rooms. The house gradually settled into a comfortable quiet, the earlier laughter now a distant warmth lingering in the air.
Jungkook let out a slow breath as he escaped to his room, finally free from prying eyes and relentless teasing. Yet, even in the solitude of his space, the remnants of the evening clung to him—the teasing, the glances, the way Taehyung's voice had dipped just for him.
As he changed into his pajamas, his fingers absentmindedly traced the pendant resting against his chest. The cool metal was a stark contrast to the warmth pooling in his heart, a constant reminder of everything Taehyung had said—everything he had done.
Despite the embarrassment, despite the way his ears had burned under everyone's teasing gaze, a small, genuine smile curled on his lips.
Maybe it had been a little overwhelming... but deep down, he wouldn't trade this feeling for anything in the world.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The afternoon of next day flew by in a whirlwind. Everyone was caught up in the last-minute preparations, making sure everything was perfect for the big day. Jungkook and Taehyung were no exception—they were both busy helping with final arrangements, ensuring every little detail was taken care of. Though they barely had a moment to spend together, their hearts remained connected through the matching pendants they now wore, a silent reminder of their bond.
Despite their own chaotic schedules, Jungkook and Taehyung couldn't contain their happiness for Namjoon and Seokjin. For Taehyung, watching his beloved older brother get married filled him with overwhelming joy and pride. Namjoon had always been his role model, the one who guided him through life, and now, he was stepping into a new chapter with the person he loved the most. Taehyung had never seen his brother this happy before, and it warmed his heart.
Jungkook, on the other hand, felt just as elated. Both Namjoon and Seokjin had been important figures in his life—mentors, friends, and a source of endless support. Seeing them finally tying the knot after all these years felt surreal. It was a love story he had witnessed unfold, and he was honored to be part of their journey.
Jimin, despite being buried in work, couldn't stop smiling whenever he thought about his two closest friends, his hyung's finally getting married. He had been there through their ups and downs, had seen their love grow stronger, and now, he was excited to see them take this next step. Though he and Yoongi hadn't gotten much time to talk, when they did, their conversations always circled back to the wedding.
Yoongi, Seokjin's younger cousin, had spent the day quietly observing the preparations, his usually stoic expression soft with pride. Seokjin had always been like an older brother to him, someone who had looked after him, scolded him when needed, and supported him unconditionally. Now, it was his turn to celebrate his hyung's happiness. He might not be the type to express emotions openly, but his heart was full, knowing that Seokjin had found someone who cherished him as much as he deserved.
Meanwhile, Namjoon and Seokjin were over the moon. Tomorrow, they would officially be bound together in marriage, a lifelong promise they had both dreamed of. The excitement in the Kim household was palpable. Soyeon and Hyunseok, Namjoon's parents, radiated happiness, their eyes gleaming with pride. On the other side, Hana and Hyunwoo were beaming as if they were giving away their own son. And in many ways, they were—Seokjin had always been more than just a close family friend to them. Blood ties had never defined their love; he had been their son in every way that mattered, just as Namjoon had been theirs. They had watched Namjoon grow, seen him transform into the man he was today, and now, they were witnessing his happiest moment.
The entire Kim household was buzzing with wedding anticipation. Laughter, chatter, and the clinking of decorations filled the air as everyone worked tirelessly to make the event as magical as possible. Excitement was an undercurrent that ran through every room, every smile, every whispered conversation. The wedding was just a day away, and love was in the air, weaving its way through the hearts of all who gathered to celebrate.
As the evening settled in, the atmosphere buzzed with excitement as everyone prepared to depart for the wedding venue. Namjoon and Seokjin had spared no effort in ensuring their destination wedding would be both intimate and unforgettable. They had rented an entire vineyard estate in Willamette Valley, Oregon, complete with charming guest rooms, cozy private cottages, and boutique inns nearby for their family and closest friends. The location promised breathtaking views, rustic elegance, and an air of romance, making it the perfect place for their long-awaited celebration.
With their luggage packed and final checks completed, the families and friends gathered at the airport. The Kim and Jeon parents exchanged cheerful conversation, their joy evident in their glowing expressions, while the younger group—Jimin, Jungkook, Taehyung, and Yoongi—huddled together, already deep in their usual teasing banter.
As they boarded the plane, the excitement was palpable. The journey itself was filled with laughter, playful teasing, and quiet moments of anticipation. Jungkook found himself seated beside Taehyung, their arms occasionally brushing as they settled in for the flight. Despite the long hours ahead, the atmosphere remained light, with Jimin and Yoongi exchanging witty remarks while Seokjin and Namjoon stole affectionate glances, their love radiating through every interaction.
Hours later, as the plane began its descent into Oregon, the passengers stirred, stretching from their seats and peering out of the windows. Willamette Valley unfolded beneath them—a vast expanse of rolling vineyards bathed in the golden hues of the setting sun. The landscape was a mesmerizing blend of lush greenery, distant mountains, and winding roads leading to secluded estates. The sight alone was enough to make Jungkook sigh in quiet awe.
Once they landed, they were greeted by the crisp evening air, carrying the faint scent of grapes, earth, and distant woodsmoke. The group quickly gathered their luggage and made their way to the arranged transportation.
As their cars weaved through the picturesque countryside, the scene only grew more enchanting. Vine-covered trellises, rustic barns, and elegant vineyard estates lined the roads, each more beautiful than the last. The further they traveled, the quieter it became, the city's bustle left far behind in favor of the serene countryside.
Finally, they arrived at the wedding estate. It was nothing short of breathtaking—a grand vineyard estate surrounded by acres of grapevines, twinkling fairy lights strung along the pathways, and an inviting main hall glowing warmly in the twilight. A long driveway led up to the estate, where staff members stood ready to greet them.
Stepping out of the car, Namjoon and Seokjin exchanged a look, taking in the sight before them. This was it. The place where they would exchange vows, surrounded by the people they loved the most.
Jungkook, still carrying his bag, glanced around in awe. Taehyung, standing beside him, nudged his arm with a smirk.
"Not bad, huh?" Taehyung murmured, watching Jungkook's eyes widen at the beauty around them.
Jungkook swallowed, feeling the warmth of the estate's glow seep into his chest.
"It's... perfect," he admitted softly.
Little did they know, this destination wedding would hold more than just celebrations—it would be a turning point for them all.
A distinguished event coordinator stepped forward, bowing politely.
"Welcome to Willamette Valley Vineyard Estate. We are honored to host your special celebration. Please allow us to assist you with your luggage and show you to your rooms."
The estate's staff moved swiftly and efficiently, taking care of the guests' belongings while leading the group through the breathtaking property. The gravel path crunched softly beneath their feet as they made their way toward the main hall, where they would be guided to their respective rooms.
As they walked through the estate's stone-paved courtyard, Soyeon and Hyunseok spotted a few more of their relatives who had arrived earlier. The couple immediately paused to greet them, their faces lighting up with warm smiles.
"We're so happy you could make it," Soyeon said, clasping the hands of an older relative.
"Thank you for coming on such short notice," Hyunseok added, shaking hands with an uncle. "It means the world to Namjoon and Seokjin."
Their relatives responded with excitement, offering blessings for the soon-to-be-married couple and expressing how beautiful the estate was.
Namjoon and Seokjin, walking just behind Soyeon and Hyunseok, stepped forward to greet the guests as well.
"We're really grateful you all could be here," Namjoon said, his deep voice full of sincerity.
"We hope you enjoy your stay," Seokjin added with a warm smile.
The family exchanged a few more words before moving forward, with Taehyung keeping close to his parents, offering polite greetings to the relatives he recognized.
Beside him, Jungkook followed quietly, his hands tucked into his jacket pockets, eyes scanning the estate. Though he wasn't used to such grand gatherings, he greeted the guests who acknowledged him with a polite nod and a small smile.
Taehyung, ever perceptive, glanced at Jungkook and nudged him lightly.
"Relax," he murmured playfully. "It's just family."
Jungkook swallowed, his fingers tightening around the strap of his bag. "I know," he mumbled, cheeks dusted pink as Taehyung's knowing smirk widened.
Behind them, Jimin and Yoongi walked side by side, their steps easy and unhurried.
Jimin, eyes full of curiosity, whispered to Yoongi, "This place looks like it came straight out of a romance movie."
Yoongi hummed in agreement, his gaze scanning the vineyard's endless rows of grapevines in the distance. "Not bad," he mused. "I could get used to this."
Jimin chuckled, nudging him lightly. "Careful, you might start believing in love."
Yoongi shot him a side glance but said nothing, only smirking before turning his attention back to the path ahead.
A few steps behind, Hana and Hyunwoo walked together, taking in the atmosphere.
"This is truly beautiful," Hana whispered to her husband, admiring the charming estate. "Namjoon and Seokjin really chose the perfect place."
Hyunwoo nodded in agreement. "They deserve nothing less."
As they continued toward their designated rooms, the soft night breeze carried the distant scent of ripe grapes and fresh earth. The estate was alive with gentle chatter, the warmth of family, and the excitement for the big day ahead.
Tonight, they would settle in. Tomorrow, the wedding celebrations would begin.
The day they had all been waiting for had finally arrived. Today, Namjoon and Seokjin would take their vows. The air buzzed with excitement, and the estate felt even more alive than before.
From the moment the sun had risen, the grooms-to-be had been radiating happiness. Their love, unwavering and beautiful, was evident in the way they looked at each other. They had been blooming with joy since morning, their laughter echoing through the halls of the estate as they prepared for the most important day of their lives.
To celebrate, everyone had decided to gather for breakfast together—a meal filled with warmth, chatter, and the presence of loved ones. Some guests had arrived earlier, settling in over the past few days, while others had just joined them that morning. More were still expected, making their way to the vineyard to witness Namjoon and Seokjin's special day.
One of those early arrivals was Yugyeom.
He had reached the estate in the early hours of the morning, and to Taehyung's absolute misery, he and Jungkook had been glued to each other since he step in for breakfast.
Taehyung hated it. He hated Yugyeom.
Not for any particular reason—Yugyeom wasn't doing anything inappropriate with Jungkook. In fact, he was just being the good friend he had always been. But that didn't matter to Taehyung's possessive ass.
He could barely stand seeing his Jungkook with someone else, let alone laughing and looking so comfortable with them. His jaw clenched every time Yugyeom leaned in to whisper something to Jungkook, and his fingers itched to pull Jungkook away whenever their shoulders brushed.
And the worst part?
Jungkook knew.
He was well aware of Taehyung's tantrums, his jealousy, his constant need to have Jungkook's attention on him and him alone. But instead of indulging him, Jungkook had simply brushed it off, refusing to react to Taehyung's obvious sulking.
Because, Jungkook had his own worries.
Yet, despite the warmth of the morning and the comforting presence of his family, Jungkook couldn't shake the unease gnawing at his chest.
He had overheard the whispers—low murmurs slipping between sips of tea, concealed behind polite smiles yet sharp enough to cut through the air. Their glances flickered toward him and Taehyung, their words hushed but unmistakable.
"Why is Taehyung so clingy to Jimin's brother? Isn't he still with Jimin?"
"Wait... don't tell me Jimin's brother is the reason Taehyung walked out that day—when Jimin proposed to him at Namjoon and Seokjin's engagement?"
Some of Soyeon's close relatives, who had often heard her speak about Taehyung and Jimin—their years of love, her certainty that they would eventually get married—couldn't help but meddle in the conversation.
"That doesn't make sense... Weren't Taehyung and Jimin supposed to be happy together?" one of them murmured, frowning.
"But ever since Jimin's brother came into the picture, something feels... off. The way Taehyung looks at him—it's different," another whispered, exchanging glances with the others.
"Could it be that... he had feelings for him all along?" someone finally voiced the unspoken suspicion, the room falling into a hush as the thought settled in.
"But that can't be right," another insisted, shaking their head. "Taehyung and Jimin were inseparable for years. Soyeon always said they were meant to be."
"Then why did Taehyung walk out that day? Right when Jimin proposed?" another pressed, eyes narrowing.
"And now, he's suddenly so close to Jimin's brother? It's not just casual—he's clingy with him," someone else added, their voice laced with suspicion.
Jungkook's stomach twisted. Even after everything—the truth unraveling, the confessions, the heartbreak—there were still people who didn't know. Or worse, people who refused to see it.
It was frustrating. Maddening, even. To hear them speak as if Taehyung wasn't his—as if Taehyung hadn't already chosen him.
Then, a more insidious thought crept in, uninvited.
What would they say once they found out the truth?
Would they judge him? Whisper behind his back that he had stolen his own brother's happiness? That he had broken something that was never his to touch?
But... had he really?
Because Taehyung had been clear—painfully, beautifully clear. If it was Jungkook who had written those letters, then Taehyung could have never loved Jimin. Not in that way. Not the way he loved him.
Yet, how could they make others understand? Would they ever accept them?
His mind was a mess, tangled in doubts and insecurities that refused to be silenced. Maybe that's why—each time Taehyung reached for him, clung to him, tried to pull him closer—Jungkook found himself pulling away. Keeping his distance.
Maybe that's why he had been avoiding Taehyung all morning.
Maybe that's why he had gravitated toward Yugyeom, seeking refuge in the easygoing presence of his friend.
And Yugyeom, perceptive as ever, had noticed.
Yugyeom had always been good at reading him—too good.
Jungkook barely had to say a word before Yugyeom was tilting his head, studying him with that knowing glint in his eyes.
"You've been acting weird," Yugyeom remarked, leaning against the railing beside him. His tone was light, teasing even, but Jungkook knew better.
"I don't know what you're talking about," Jungkook muttered, keeping his gaze fixed on the garden ahead.
Yugyeom hummed, unconvinced. "You do. And it's got something to do with Taehyung-hyung, doesn't it?"
Jungkook's fingers curled against the wooden railing. He wanted to deny it, brush it off like he always did, but what was the point? Yugyeom wouldn't believe him anyway.
Instead, he sighed. "They're talking," he admitted. "The relatives. They think Taehyungie still belongs with Jimin."
Yugyeom's expression darkened slightly. "Let me guess. They also think you're the problem?"
Jungkook huffed a humorless laugh. "Of course. What is new?"
Yugyeom clicked his tongue. "You know that's bullshit, right? Taehyung-hyung made his choice. They don't get a say in it."
"I know that," Jungkook said, voice quieter now. "But it doesn't stop me from wondering... what if they never accept it? What if—"
"What if you let their opinions get in your head and ruin what you have?" Yugyeom cut in, arms crossing over his chest.
Jungkook blinked, caught off guard.
"Because that's what you're doing, Jungkookie," Yugyeom continued, voice steady, unwavering. "You're so busy worrying about what they think that you're pushing Taehyung-hyung away. And for what? To prove them, right?"
Jungkook swallowed hard. "It's not that simple."
"It is," Yugyeom shot back. "Taehyung-hyung loves you. He chose you. But if you keep running from him just because you're scared of what people will say, then you're the one hurting him—not them."
Jungkook sucked in a sharp breath, his chest tightening at the weight of Yugyeom's words.
Yugyeom let out a sigh, shaking his head. "Look, I get it. It's overwhelming. You've spent so long hiding how you felt, and now that you finally have him, people are still questioning it. But you can't let their doubts become yours, Jungkookie."
Jungkook stayed silent, the words hitting too close to home.
"Taehyung-hyung doesn't deserve that," Yugyeom added after a beat. "He doesn't deserve to be left hanging just because you're afraid."
Jungkook flinched. It wasn't that he wanted to push Taehyung away—it was just... everything. The stares, the whispers, the weight of expectations that had never been in his favor.
"I just don't want him to regret choosing me," he admitted, voice barely above a whisper. "What if—"
"He won't." Yugyeom's voice was firm, cutting off his spiraling thoughts before they could take root. "Jungkook, he's already fought for you. Don't you think it's about time you fought for him, too?"
Jungkook's breath caught.
Because that was the truth, wasn't it?
Taehyung had been the one holding on—through all the misunderstandings, the heartbreak, the pain of loving someone who never knew they were loved back. He had been the one chasing, the one giving Jungkook every opportunity to step forward.
And what had Jungkook done?
Avoided him. Pulled away. Hid behind his fears.
"You're making a mistake," Yugyeom said, more gently this time. "And if you don't fix it soon, you might end up losing him all over again."
That thought alone made Jungkook's chest tighten painfully.
Because no matter how much he feared what others thought, losing Taehyung was far worse.
Yugyeom must have noticed the shift in his expression because he smirked, nudging Jungkook's shoulder. "Go to him. Before he gets tired of waiting."
Jungkook didn't need to be told twice.
With a deep breath, he turned on his heel, his hesitation fading with each step as he searched for the one person he could never afford to lose.
Jungkook strode away from the terrace, his heart pounding as Yugyeom's words echoed in his mind.
Go to him. Before he gets tired of waiting.
But where was he?
Jungkook scanned the vineyard estate, his eyes darting past the elegant garden paths and the sun-drenched terrace where their families still mingled. The estate was vast, surrounded by rolling hills and endless rows of grapevines that stretched into the horizon.
His footsteps were brisk as he checked the lounge area first, where some of their relatives were chatting over glasses of wine. Taehyung was nowhere in sight.
Next, he peeked into the dining hall, where the staff was setting up for the evening gathering. Still no sign of him.
Jungkook frowned, a tight knot forming in his chest.
Had Taehyung gone for a walk? Was he avoiding him now?
A wave of unease crept in, but he shook it off. No, Taehyung wouldn't just disappear—at least, not unless Jungkook had pushed him too far.
His last option was their rooms.
With determined strides, he made his way toward the grand villa where they were staying. The vineyard's estate house was as breathtaking as the scenery itself—large glass windows overlooking the fields, ivy crawling up the walls, and warm wooden accents that gave the place a rustic yet luxurious charm.
Jungkook ascended the staircase two steps at a time, barely pausing before reaching Taehyung's door.
He hesitated for a moment.
What if Taehyung didn't want to see him?
What if he had finally gotten tired of waiting?
No. He couldn't think like that.
Taking a deep breath, he lifted his hand and knocked.
Silence.
Jungkook waited, his knuckles still resting against the wooden door, straining to hear any movement inside.
Jungkook hesitated for a moment before knocking again, firmer this time. "Taehyungie?" he called; voice laced with uncertainty.
Still no response.
But that didn't stop him.
Slowly, he pushed the door open and stepped inside.
Taehyung was sitting on the edge of the bed, his posture relaxed, yet his gaze was anything but. Dark, unreadable, distant. He was watching Jungkook, silent, unmoving.
Jungkook swallowed. The weight of that stare pressed against his chest, making it hard to breathe.
For a fleeting second, he wondered if he had made a mistake coming here. If maybe, after everything, Taehyung had already decided it was too late.
But he couldn't run anymore.
Drawing in a deep breath, he took another step forward.
Taehyung's gaze never wavered.
"You finally stopped running," he murmured, tilting his head slightly. "Took you long enough."
Jungkook swallowed. "I wasn't running."
Taehyung raised a brow. "Really? Then why have you been avoiding me all morning?"
Jungkook opened his mouth, but no excuse came. He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "I heard them talking."
Taehyung's brows furrowed slightly. "Who?"
"Your relatives. About you. About us."
Jungkook took a shaky breath. "They said you're too clingy to me. That you're still supposed to be with Jimin-hyung. That I might be the reason you walked away that day when he proposed." His voice wavered, but he forced himself to continue. "That maybe... maybe you had feelings for me all along."
Taehyung was silent for a moment. Then, to Jungkook's surprise, he scoffed—a soft, amused sound.
"That's what's been bothering you?" Taehyung asked, shaking his head.
Jungkook frowned. "It's not just that. It's the way they said it. Like I stole something. Like I ruined something that wasn't mine to take. Like... maybe I don't deserve you."
Taehyung's expression hardened, and before Jungkook could react, Taehyung was standing in front of him, grabbing his wrist and pulling him closer.
"Look at me," Taehyung demanded, voice low but firm. "You didn't steal me. You didn't take anything that wasn't already yours."
Jungkook stared at him, chest tightening. "But—"
"No," Taehyung cut him off. "Listen to me, Jungkookie. I walked away that day because I never loved Jimin the way he wanted me to. Because the person I loved—the person I waited for—was the one writing those letters. And that person was you."
Jungkook's breath hitched.
"You were always the one, Jungkookie." Taehyung's hand cupped his cheek, thumb brushing over his skin gently. "And I'm not letting you run from me anymore."
Jungkook exhaled shakily, his resolve breaking. The doubts, the insecurities—they all crumbled under Taehyung's unwavering certainty.
"Taehyungie..." he whispered.
"Say it," Taehyung murmured, gaze locked onto his. "Tell me you're mine."
Jungkook felt his heart stutter, the warmth of Taehyung's touch grounding him.
"I'm yours," he confessed, voice barely above a breath. "I've always been yours."
Taehyung's lips curled into a small, knowing smile. "Good."
And then, he closed the distance between them.
Jungkook barely had time to react before Taehyung's lips were on his—warm, soft, claiming. The kiss was slow, yet deep, pulling him in until he forgot everything else.
Jungkook melted into it, his arms winding around Taehyung's waist, pulling him closer—because God, he didn't want to let go.
Taehyung hummed against his lips, tilting his head to deepen the kiss, fingers threading into Jungkook's hair.
As the kiss deepened, Jungkook felt the last remnants of doubt dissolve. Taehyung held him close, one hand tangled in his hair, the other firm against his back, as if anchoring him in place. And maybe he was—maybe Taehyung knew exactly what Jungkook needed.
Reassurance. Certainty.
Something unwavering to hold onto.
When they finally parted, Jungkook's breaths were uneven, his lips tingling. Taehyung didn't let go. He pressed their foreheads together, his fingers tracing soothing circles against Jungkook's nape.
"Do you get it now?" Taehyung murmured.
Jungkook swallowed, nodding.
"Say it," Taehyung pressed, his voice gentle but insistent.
Jungkook exhaled shakily. "I get it." His voice was quiet, but the words carried weight. "You love me."
Taehyung's lips curled into a small, satisfied smile. "That's right. And I'm not going to let anyone make you doubt that again."
Jungkook bit his lip. "But what about—"
"Forget them," Taehyung interrupted, brushing his thumb over Jungkook's cheek. "People will always talk, Jungkook. But what they say doesn't change what we have."
Jungkook looked into his eyes, searching for any hint of hesitation. He found none. Only warmth. Only love.
"And if they don't accept it?" Jungkook asked softly.
"Then that's their problem," Taehyung answered without hesitation. "Not ours."
Jungkook felt something inside him settle at that. He let out a breath, leaning into Taehyung's touch.
"You're unfair," he mumbled.
Taehyung chuckled. "How so?"
"You always know exactly what to say to make me feel better."
Taehyung hummed, his fingers drifting to play with the strands of Jungkook's hair. "That's because I know you, Jungkookie."
Jungkook's heart fluttered at the tenderness in his voice. He let his head drop against Taehyung's shoulder, inhaling his familiar scent. "Thank you."
"For what?"
"For always choosing me."
Taehyung tightened his hold on Jungkook, pressing a lingering kiss to his temple. "There was never anyone else." His voice was steady, full of certainty.
Then, softer—more intimate—he continued, "Listen to me, pretty boy." His fingers traced slow, reassuring patterns against Jungkook's back. "I don't care what they think. The only person I love is you."
Jungkook swallowed hard, his heart hammering in his chest. Only me?
As if reading his thoughts, Taehyung kissed his forehead, then the tip of his nose, then the corner of his lips—each one deliberate, each one a silent answer.
"Only you."
Jungkook felt himself melt, warmth spreading through his chest like sunlight breaking through a storm. A slow smile curled onto his lips.
"You're so cheesy," he muttered, though there was no bite to his words.
Taehyung grinned. "But you love it."
Jungkook rolled his eyes, but instead of responding, he wrapped his arms around Taehyung's neck, pulling him into a tight embrace. He buried his face against Taehyung's neck, pressing a lingering kiss to his skin, inhaling his scent like he wanted to memorize it.
Taehyung chuckled, his fingers sliding effortlessly into Jungkook's hair, massaging his scalp in slow, soothing motions.
After a moment, he gently pulled back, cupping Jungkook's face between his palms. His thumbs brushed over Jungkook's cheekbones, his gaze warm—full of something deep and unshakable.
Then, without hesitation, he kissed him again.
It was slow, deep, filled with unspoken promises.
Jungkook sighed into the kiss, his fingers tightening against Taehyung's back as if he never wanted to let go.
When they finally pulled apart, Taehyung rested his forehead against Jungkook's, their breaths mingling in the quiet space between them.
"Now, go get ready," Taehyung murmured, though he made no move to release him.
Jungkook pouted, leaning in again. "I'd rather stay here."
Taehyung chuckled, shaking his head. "As tempting as that sounds, we have a wedding to attend."
Jungkook sighed dramatically, making Taehyung laugh. But still, he nodded, knowing they couldn't stay wrapped up in their own world forever—at least, not right now.
Before he stepped away, he stole one last kiss—soft and lingering. Then, just as he turned to leave, he whispered, "I love you, hubby."
Taehyung's eyes softened; his smile gentle. "I love you more, wifey."
And with that, Jungkook finally headed to his room, his heart feeling immeasurably lighter, the weight of doubt no longer dragging him down.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Everyone had arrived at the wedding aisle, where the ceremony would soon take place. The vineyard estate in Willamette Valley was bathed in the golden glow of the late afternoon sun, the air crisp and cool, carrying the scent of fresh flowers. Roses, lavender, and wild blooms wove through the elegant decor, their fragrance blending with the faintest chill of the breeze. Delicate fairy lights adorned the venue, their soft twinkle beginning to emerge as the sun dipped lower in the sky.
The aisle was a vision of beauty, lined with ivory petals leading toward an ornate floral arch where Namjoon and Seokjin would soon stand together. White roses and blush peonies intertwined with lush greenery, framing the breathtaking backdrop of rolling vineyards and distant mountains, their peaks kissed by the fading sunlight. Guests murmured softly, their refined attire reflecting a mix of classic elegance and personal charm. The crisp evening air had some wrapping their arms around themselves, but it only added to the romance of the moment, an atmosphere that felt straight out of a fairy tale.
As the guests took their places. The gentle breeze made the flowers sway as everyone stood expectantly near the aisle, eagerly waiting for the procession to begin. A soft, romantic melody began to play from the speakers, creating a perfect ambiance for the arrival of the family and friends.
First to enter were Namjoon and Taehyung. Namjoon, the groom, looked absolutely striking in a white tuxedo, its crisp, tailored structure making him stand out with timeless elegance. The tuxedo was made of a luxurious satin fabric, its smooth sheen catching the light as he walked. The jacket featured a sharp black satin lapel, contrasting beautifully against the pure white of the fabric. The single-breasted design of the jacket accentuated his tall frame, while the fit of the trousers was slim and impeccably tailored. Namjoon wore a black satin bowtie that added a touch of classic charm, and his polished black shoes gleamed as he moved with confident grace down the aisle.
Taehyung was the embodiment of suave sophistication, wearing a deep navy-blue three-piece suit made of velvet, the fabric shimmering just enough to catch the light. The jacket was impeccably tailored with a single-button closure, sleek and elegant. His black satin shirt peeked subtly beneath the jacket, completing a look that was both refined and effortlessly sexy. He had paired his outfit with a gold chain with a half-heart pendant, which matched the one around Jungkook's neck.
Soyeon, Taehyung and Namjoon's mother, stood beside him, her dress a delicate lavender silk. The fabric caught the light, shimmering with every movement, its flow elegant and graceful as it hugged her form. The neckline was modest, with a gentle drape that highlighted her slender frame. Her makeup was soft and glowing, a gentle peach blush highlighting her cheeks and a natural nude lip that complemented her graceful look. Hyunseok, Taehyung and Namjoon's father, looked distinguished in a charcoal suit, cut to perfection with a slim silhouette. His silver hair was neatly combed back, and his glasses added to his intellectual charm.
Following them were Hana and Hyunwoo, Jungkook and Jimin's parents. Hana wore a flowing ivory gown, the fabric lightly embroidered with gold accents that shimmered under the light, her makeup soft and radiant, with a touch of gold shimmer on her eyelids. Hyunwoo, her husband, wore a sleek black tuxedo, elegant and timeless. His suit fit perfectly, the sharp lines and crisp collar adding to his dignified appearance.
They stood near the aisle, exchanging warm greetings with their close friends and relatives, smiling at the joy in the air.
Next, Hoseok entered, his presence bright and warm, as always. He wore a tailored white suit with a satin sheen, its simplicity making a statement of its own. His silver tie matched perfectly with his polished shoes. He was accompanied by his date, Lee Aera, who was dressed in a stunning midnight blue gown with a deep V-neckline and soft pleats that fell to the floor in waves. Her makeup was bold and modern, with smoky eyeshadow and a rich red lipstick that perfectly complemented the elegance of her dress. Hoseok smiled at his date, holding her hand as they walked down the aisle, introducing her to the guests as they went. She greeted everyone with a warm smile, and their praises for the couple were heartfelt, adding to the joyous atmosphere.
Soon after, Yoongi entered. He looked effortlessly sophisticated in a classic deep charcoal gray three-piece suit. The subtle sheen of the fabric, paired with the crisp black lapel and double-breasted waistcoat, gave him an air of refined elegance. His trousers were tailored to perfection, and his look was completed with a subtle, silver pocket watch chain tucked into his vest. His hair was styled in his signature messy but controlled manner.
With him were his parents, Min Jiwoo and Min Taekwon. Jiwoo was dressed in a rich, jewel-toned emerald gown that highlighted her graceful figure, the deep color of the fabric making her look regal. Her makeup was light, with a soft focus on her eyes, giving her a peaceful, loving look. Taekwon, Yoongi's father, was equally stylish in a dark suit, his tie a muted silver that matched Yoongi's pocket square. The three of them joined the others at the aisle, exchanging pleasantries and compliments about each other's looks.
Yugyeom entered next, his usual warmth radiating from his smile, effortlessly drawing the attention of everyone. He was dressed in a dark violet suit, impeccably tailored to his lean frame, with his hair styled neatly, and his eyes sparkling with energy. His smile was soft, and his demeanor calm, as though he was at ease in the moment. He made his way down the aisle with a confident yet graceful stride, where Soyeon, Hana, Hyunwoo, and Hyunseok greeted him with genuine smiles and heartfelt compliments.
Taehyung, however, merely offered a polite nod in his direction. Yugyeom returned the gesture with a bright, confident smile, completely unfazed by Taehyung's distant response, his presence as warm and inviting as ever.
As Yugyeom continued to make his way down the aisle, he exchanged greetings with Hoseok and his girlfriend Lee Aera, as well as Yoongi and his parents. The interactions were casual, full of familiar warmth, as they all shared their excitement for the upcoming wedding.
Close relatives gathered around the aisle, murmuring in curiosity about when the other groom would arrive. Soyeon chuckled softly, her smile playful as she replied, "Oh, he's running a bit late, but don't worry, he'll be here soon enough!" The lightheartedness of her words brought a wave of laughter, easing the tension as the guests eagerly awaited the arrival of the second groom.
Just then music played softly through the venue, a sense of anticipation filled the air, cool and crisp in the afternoon light. The guests turned their attention to the aisle, their gazes fixed on the entrance where Seokjin, the second groom, was about to make his grand appearance.
Seokjin entered with an aura of sophistication, his wedding outfit fitting him like a second skin. His white tuxedo was a breathtaking sight: the jacket tailored to perfection, with sharp black satin lapels and a single-breasted design that hugged his frame elegantly. His pants, slim and crisp, paired beautifully with polished black shoes. A white silk pocket square peeked out from his chest pocket, while his black bow tie added the perfect touch of refinement. His makeup was subtle, but his chiseled features were enhanced by a light contour, soft highlight, and well-defined brows. His eyes glistened with emotion, the warmth of love shining through the careful application of eyeliner and a soft nude lipstick. In his hands, Seokjin held a bouquet—much like the groomsmen beside him—and it was full of pristine white roses, perfectly complementing his pristine look.
Following Seokjin were Jungkook and Jimin, walking down the aisle on each side of him, carrying their own bouquets of white roses. The guests whispered with admiration as the trio made their way down the aisle.
Jungkook's blush pink suit caught everyone's attention immediately. It was the perfect combination of classic and contemporary, with silver embroidery along the sleeves, catching the light as he moved. The subtle elegance of the suit, chosen by Taehyung, added a refined but delicate touch to his overall look. His pants were tailored perfectly, and his polished shoes gleamed in the afternoon light. The ensemble was sophisticated yet youthful, perfectly highlighting his natural charm. Around his neck, the half-heart necklace pendant, a matching pair to Taehyung's, shimmered against his skin, adding a personal and meaningful detail to his appearance. His makeup was minimal but perfect, with soft foundation evening out his complexion, a gentle shimmer on his eyelids, and a natural pink blush accentuating his cheeks. His lips were painted in a soft nude, completing the look.
Jimin, on the other hand, wore a sleek black suit that accentuated his lean physique. The intricate embroidery along the lapel gave the suit a touch of luxury and individuality. His trousers, slightly flared at the bottom, were designed to move gracefully with every step. Underneath the jacket, he wore a satin black button-up shirt with the first few buttons undone to reveal just enough of his collarbones, giving off a subtle yet undeniable sensuality. His makeup was as polished as his appearance, with smoky eyeshadow to intensify his gaze, defined brows, and a light contour that brought out his sharp cheekbones. His lips were a soft rose, just enough to make his smile seem even more inviting. The glimmering half-heart necklace pendant around his neck, paired with Jungkook's, was a subtle nod to their close bond.
As they walked, the guests could hear the soft murmurs of admiration. The atmosphere was calm and cold but filled with love and warmth as the groom with his groomsmen made his way down the aisle.
As Taehyung watched Jungkook step into view, his breath caught in his throat. Jungkook looked absolutely radiant in his blush pink suit, the soft fabric catching the light in all the right ways, highlighting his natural charm. Taehyung's smile grew, his heart light with affection as he admired the way the suit seemed to accentuate Jungkook's youthful energy. His eyes flickered to the half-heart pendant hanging around Jungkook's neck, and a small, fond chuckle escaped Taehyung's lips. He couldn't help himself—seeing Jungkook like this, looking so effortlessly beautiful, made his heart swell with happiness.
Jungkook's eyes found Taehyung across the aisle, and in that moment, everything else faded. His heart skipped a beat, and for a second, he felt like the entire world was focused on the two of them. The warmth in Taehyung's eyes, the way his lips curled into that teasing smile—it made Jungkook's chest flutter. Unable to resist, Jungkook returned the smile, his own face lighting up with genuine affection. The small, playful glance they shared was filled with unspoken joy, a quiet celebration of everything they had together.
Taehyung didn't need to say a word, but his gaze lingered, teasing and full of warmth, as if savoring the happiness of seeing Jungkook so flustered and beautiful. Jungkook blushed, his cheeks turning a soft shade of pink, but the smile on his face only grew wider. They didn't need anything more than this moment—just the two of them, content and in love, basking in the happiness of being together.
Yoongi's eyes followed Jimin as he made his way down the aisle. Jimin's sleek black suit, paired with his charming presence, was enough to steal Yoongi's attention. The way the suit hugged his frame, the way his lips curled into that little smile—Yoongi felt his chest tighten. He hadn't seen Jimin in quite this way before, and the sight of him left a knot in his stomach. His eyes met Jimin's briefly, and there was a silent exchange—a glance, a brief understanding between them. Yoongi's heart fluttered, and a gentle smile tugged at the corners of his mouth.
Yugyeom's heart skipped a beat as his gaze fell upon Jungkook, his eyes softening with a mixture of admiration and a quiet, bittersweet ache. Jungkook, as stunning as ever in his blush pink suit, seemed to glow under the soft lighting, the delicate embroidery along his sleeves catching Yugyeom's attention. His heart fluttered, but he quickly turned his gaze away, knowing deep down that Jungkook's heart already belonged to someone else.
As Jungkook walked past, their eyes met for a brief moment, and a friendly, loving smile crossed Jungkook's lips. It was warm, genuine, and filled with unspoken affection. Yugyeom couldn't help but smile back, his expression both tender and tinged with quiet longing. He silently wished for Jungkook's happiness, even if it wasn't with him, as he watched the younger man continue down the aisle.
Just as they were about to reach the aisle, Seokjin's heart swelled with emotion when he saw Yoongi's father, Taekwon, and Jungkook's father, Hyunwoo, walking toward him. With a soft smile, Seokjin stepped forward, his heart pounding as he reached out to them. Without a word, he hooked his arms through theirs, feeling the warmth and strength of the two men who had been father figures to him in ways he could never quite express.
Both Taekwon and Hyunwoo smiled at him, their eyes filled with understanding and a quiet affection. The gesture, simple yet deeply meaningful, felt like a silent promise—Seokjin was never truly alone.
Seokjin had asked them to walk him down the aisle, knowing that, though his own parents were no longer with him, the love and support of these two men would fill that empty space. With their arms linked, they stood there as pillars of strength beside him, ready to guide him down the aisle just as they had always been there for him in life.
The three of them walked forward, a quiet unity between them, as the guests watched with understanding smiles, moved by the beautiful, heartfelt moment.
As Seokjin, still hooked between his two "Samchon's," approached the aisle, Namjoon reached out to offer his hand, his eyes soft with love and admiration. Seokjin smiled at him, feeling his heart flutter as he gently let go of Taekwon and Hyunwoo's arms. Taekwon, with a loving gaze, placed Seokjin's hand into Namjoon's, giving a small but meaningful nod.
"Take care of our Seokjin," Taekwon said, his voice warm and steady, like the solid foundation he had always been for Seokjin.
Hyunwoo added his own gentle words of wisdom, his voice laced with sincerity. "Remember to love each other every day, even when life isn't easy."
Namjoon nodded, squeezing Seokjin's hand gently in his. "I will. I promise," he replied, his voice low but filled with deep emotion. The two men who had entrusted him with something precious, and Namjoon knew he wouldn't take that responsibility lightly.
As they arrived at the stage, where the ceremony would take place, Namjoon's gaze lingered on Seokjin. The sight of him, standing there so beautiful and radiant, took his breath away. "You look stunning," Namjoon whispered, his voice laced with awe.
Seokjin's cheeks flushed with a soft pink hue, a bashful smile curving his lips. "Thank you," he replied, his voice barely above a whisper, flustered by Namjoon's words.
Namjoon's heart raced at the sight of Seokjin's glowing face, and in turn, Seokjin gave a shy compliment back, "And you, my love... you look so handsome."
Behind Seokjin, Jungkook and Jimin stood as his groomsmen, holding the bouquet of white roses with composed grace. They couldn't help but exchange a knowing glance, aware of the eyes on them.
Meanwhile, Taehyung and Yoongi, now standing behind Namjoon as his groomsmen, couldn't tear their eyes away from the two younger men. They couldn't take their eyes off of Jungkook and Jimin. Their gaze lingered, a mixture of admiration and something deeper, though both men remained silent, their thoughts unreadable. Meanwhile, Jungkook and Jimin, though trying to stay composed, exchanged subtle glances, the blush on their faces speaking volumes of their awareness of the other two's focused attention.
The air around them felt charged with unspoken energy, as the ceremony drew closer, ready to mark the next chapter of Seokjin and Namjoon's love story.
The Padre stood before the gathered guests, his voice carrying over the vineyard estate, warm and comforting, as he spoke with quiet reverence.
"Dear friends, family, and loved ones, we are gathered here today to witness the union of two beautiful souls—Namjoon and Seokjin. In love, we find not just companionship, but support, joy, and the promise of always being there for each other, no matter what. Today is a celebration of that love, a commitment to walk this path together, hand in hand. Let us be reminded of the power of love, how it can bring us together, change us, and make us whole."
His words lingered in the air, wrapping the guests in a sense of peace.
As the Padre continue speaking, Taehyung's eyes were fixed on Jungkook, standing just a few feet away. The distance felt like an ocean to him, and the ache in his chest grew unbearable. The space between them seemed unbearable, a chasm Taehyung desperately wanted to close. He longed to be near his love, to feel that comforting warmth.
His gaze moved to Yoongi beside him, and a mischievous smirk tugged at Taehyung's lips as he noticed Yoongi's eyes fixated on Jimin.
Taehyung leaned in closer to Yoongi's ear, whispering in a teasing tone, "I see I'm not the only one suffering from distance."
Yoongi scoffed, the corners of his lips curling into a grin. "You don't say? Seems we're both in the same boat."
Taehyung leaned back, his smirk widening. "I think I know how to end both our misery."
Yoongi raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. "Oh? And how do you plan to do that?"
"Simple," Taehyung replied casually. "I'll go stand with Jungkook, and you can have Jimin. We can both be with our partners, and maybe we can get through this without embarrassing ourselves."
Yoongi gave him a skeptical look. "Will they agree to that?"
Taehyung shrugged nonchalantly, his gaze already shifting back toward Jungkook. "Why not? Besides, it's not like anyone else is going to stop us."
With that, Taehyung stood straighter, his posture confident as he began to make his way toward Jungkook. Jungkook, who had been standing behind Seokjin, was immediately aware of Taehyung's approach. He couldn't help the fluttering in his chest, his cheeks turning pink as Taehyung's intense gaze seemed to pierce through him. Jungkook quickly looked away, but Taehyung didn't relent, standing just behind him now.
His presence overwhelming as he reached out, wrapping his arm gently around Jungkook's waist. His touch was natural, but it sent a jolt of warmth through Jungkook's body. He leaned down, but instead of speaking to Jungkook, Taehyung whispered something into Jimin's ear. Jimin's cheeks pinkened, and with a hesitant glance at Yoongi, he started walking toward the opposite direction, heading to stand beside Yoongi.
Jungkook's heart pounded in his chest as he instinctively reached out for Jimin's hand, a wave of panic rushing over him. He wasn't prepared to face the teasing from Taehyung, especially not with everyone watching. "Where are you going?" he asked, his voice trembling with unease.
Taehyung, with a playful smile, swiftly pulled Jungkook back toward him by the waist. He whispered in Jungkook's ear, his voice low and soothing, "Let him go, love. Yoongi-hyung is missing him very badly."
Jungkook whined, his eyes wide with panic, as he instinctively tried to pull away. "Hyung, please... behave."
Taehyung chuckled softly, his lips brushing against Jungkook's ear as he whispered again, "If you're wondering about my so-called relatives' opinions, let me remind you, love. I don't care what they think of us. You're mine, and I'm just appreciating what's mine."
Jungkook flushed crimson, his heart racing as Taehyung placed a soft kiss on his ear, then pulled back slightly, his eyes sparkling. "By the way, you look absolutely gorgeous today."
Jungkook stammered, trying to regain his composure, "I—well... I guess I should complement you too. You're... looking good as always."
Taehyung smirked at him, clearly enjoying the moment. "I know. And, don't worry, I'm all yours, love."
The guests watching the ceremony had all noticed the subtle tension between Taehyung and Jungkook, their interactions so open and affectionate. Some smiled knowingly, happy for them, while others exchanged glances, skeptical and unsure. The older relatives—those who had known about Jimin and Taehyung's past relationship—whispered among themselves, their eyes narrowing. They had always thought it was Jungkook who had caused the rift between the two, and now, seeing Taehyung and Jungkook so openly affectionate, their suspicions were only growing.
As they continued, Jimin and Yoongi were now standing together, Yoongi still looking at Jimin with a lingering gaze. Jimin, knowing Yoongi was eyeing him, decided to have a little fun with him. He turned to Yoongi with a smirk, tilting his head slightly.
"Is there something on my face, Yoongi-hyung?" Jimin asked, his voice light with playful teasing. "I can't help but notice you can't seem to take your eyes off me."
Yoongi scoffed, raising an eyebrow. "You're not wrong. I was just wondering when you decided to start looking so... handsome. What's the occasion, hmm?"
Jimin grinned, clearly enjoying the attention. "Maybe it's just that I'm so stunning that you can't help but stare."
Yoongi chuckled darkly, his tone a mix of playful and taunting. "Oh, I'm not complaining, Jimin. But tell me, how do you manage to look this good every single time? Any tips for the rest of us?"
Jimin raised an eyebrow, his smirk widening. "You want tips? Sure, Hyung. The key is not trying too hard. Just let it come naturally. Like I do."
Yoongi's grin spread. "Well, I'll admit, you've got something. But I'm still looking better today, aren't I?"
Jimin laughed, rolling his eyes. "You wish, old man. But go ahead, keep thinking you've got the upper hand. I'll let you believe that."
The playful exchange between Jimin and Yoongi continued, the air around them crackling with lighthearted tension, until the Padre finally cleared his throat and gestured for Seokjin and Namjoon to step forward.
"Now," the Padre's voice rang out, warm yet commanding, "it is time for Seokjin and Namjoon to take their vows."
The couple, who had been standing side by side with hands entwined, turned to face each other. The world around them seemed to fade as their gazes locked, their hearts undoubtedly racing with anticipation. Both of them looked deeply into each other's eyes, their love and commitment palpable in the air. Seokjin's hand trembled slightly as he held Namjoon's, but there was no fear in his eyes—just pure affection, trust, and the promise of a lifetime together.
As the vows began, Taehyung, Jungkook, Jimin, and Yoongi, who had been standing behind their respective grooms, all stopped their playful banter. They exchanged glances, each of them filled with a mix of admiration, love, and excitement. Their eyes sparkled with anticipation as they watched their hyung's, each one knowing how much this moment meant—not just for Namjoon and Seokjin, but for all of them.
Seokjin spoke first, his voice soft but steady, "Joonie, from the moment we met, I knew my life was about to change in the most beautiful way. You are my heart, my laughter, and my peace. I vow to stand by your side, to love you through the challenges, and to cherish you every day, for all my days. You are everything I ever needed, and I am so grateful to be here with you."
Namjoon's smile widened, his eyes glistening with emotion as he replied, "Jinie, you have made me a better person just by being in my life. You are the calm to my storm, the joy in my every day, and the love I never expected. I vow to always be there for you, to protect you, and to cherish our love every moment. You are my home, and I will spend every day making sure you know how much I love you."
Taehyung's gaze was fixed on Jungkook, a soft smile tugging at his lips as he watched his love's expression, his heart swelling with affection. Jungkook, feeling the intensity of Taehyung's gaze, gave him a small, shy smile in return, his cheeks-tinged pink from the warmth in his chest. There was a sense of unity between them, as though they were already sharing in the significance of this moment.
Jimin, standing a little to the side, found himself watching Yoongi. Despite the teasing and playful banter earlier, there was something undeniably sweet in Yoongi's eyes as he looked toward Seokjin and Namjoon. Jimin could sense Yoongi's soft affection, a stark contrast to his usual aloof demeanor. And though Yoongi wouldn't admit it aloud, the quiet appreciation in his gaze spoke volumes.
The Padre smiled warmly, announcing to everyone, "By the power vested in me, I now pronounce you husbands. You may kiss your groom."
Namjoon and Seokjin exchanged a tender, loving look before leaning in to seal their vows with a kiss. As their lips met, the crowd erupted into cheers and applause, celebrating the newly married couple.
Everyone's hearts swelled with happiness, not just for Seokjin and Namjoon, but for each other, for the love that surrounded them all. This moment—the vows, the ceremony, the joy in the air—felt like the beginning of something beautiful for each of them.
The applause swelled, growing louder as Namjoon and Seokjin pulled away from their kiss, their smiles radiant and their love undeniable. Hand in hand, they turned to face their friends and family, their hearts full of gratitude. With beaming faces, they thanked everyone for joining in their most precious celebration. The crowd erupted in cheers once more, the sound of joy and love filling the air.
Taehyung, Jungkook, Jimin, and Yoongi couldn't help but smile widely, their hearts swelling with happiness for the couple. It was a moment of pure joy, of love and unity, and a reminder of the beautiful connections they all shared.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Everyone gathered around with glasses in hand, toasting to the newlywed couple. Family and friends mingled happily, chatting and laughing, eagerly anticipating the reception and the party that would follow in just a few hours. The wedding, held outdoors on the expansive grounds of the vineyard estate in Willamette Valley, felt magical, surrounded by lush vines and the open sky.
Taehyung and Jungkook stood in a quiet corner, nursing their drinks—something light and non-alcoholic. Taehyung couldn't help but stare at Jungkook, his gaze soft and full of admiration, making Jungkook blush under the intensity of it. He shifted uncomfortably, turning toward Taehyung with a shy smile. "Hyung, stop staring."
Taehyung shook his head with a small chuckle, his eyes never leaving Jungkook. "I can't help it. You're just so pretty." Jungkook's blush deepened, and he rolled his eyes, trying to divert his attention.
Then, Taehyung's expression shifted as he remembered something, a playful spark lighting in his eyes. "Love, you brought that red backless suit for the wedding, right? Why are you wearing this pink one then?" he asked, his tone teasing, but with a hint of curiosity.
Jungkook's eyes narrowed, his mind immediately going back to why he had chosen the pink suit over the red one. He had, of course, bring both suits with him here for the wedding. But then, he remembered how sulky Taehyung had been when Jungkook had mentioned wearing the red one. Even though it had been Taehyung who'd suggested it in the first place. Jungkook hadn't wanted to upset him, so he'd opted for the pink one instead.
"Really?" Jungkook raised an eyebrow, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "You're asking that? You've been throwing tantrums for days because I brought that red suit, and now you're asking why I haven't worn it? Seriously, hyung?"
Taehyung laughed, setting both of their drinks down on a nearby table. He gently pulled Jungkook closer, his hands resting on his waist. "I told you that night when you came to me in that sexy shirt and shor—"
Jungkook immediately panicked, slapping his palm against Taehyung's lips to silence him. "Hyung, not here," he whined, his face turning redder by the second.
Taehyung kissed the palm of his hand, his eyes twinkling with affection. "You're cute when you fluster like this," he said softly, causing Jungkook to roll his eyes, though a small smile tugged at his lips.
"Okay, okay," Taehyung continued, his voice turning tender. "I told you that night that it doesn't matter. You can wear whatever you like. I won't stop you. I was just being stupid back then."
Jungkook stared at him, surprised by his sincerity. "You mean it?" he asked softly, his heart racing at Taehyung's genuine words.
Taehyung nodded; his eyes filled with warmth. "I do, love."
Jungkook smiled sweetly, but then, a mischievous glint appeared in his eyes as he teased, "And what about people staring?"
Taehyung grinned back, his voice low and full of affection. "Oh, they can stare all they want. There's nothing to worry about, as I'm the only one who can touch you, darling."
Jungkook felt his cheeks flush at the nickname, but he quickly raised an eyebrow and asked, "I see. And what about anyone else trying to touch me?"
Taehyung smirked, pulling him a little closer until their bodies were nearly touching. "I'm very much capable of breaking one or two bones of anyone who even thinks about doing something like that to you."
Jungkook laughed, pushing his chest lightly. "You're such a dork, you know that?"
Taehyung grinned, his playful nature never fading. He booped Jungkook on the nose. "Yes. Your dork."
Jungkook wrapped his arm around Taehyung's neck, a sweet and loving gesture. "Yes, all mine," he said teasingly, his voice soft. "I love you so much, hyungie."
Taehyung kissed Jungkook's forehead, his touch tender. "I love you too, my bun. You have no idea."
Jungkook's lips quirked up into a sly smile. "Oh, I think I have a pretty good idea," he said with playful confidence.
Taehyung smirked, his eyes narrowing mischievously. "Oh, really?"
"Mhm," Jungkook hummed, his thumb lightly caressing Taehyung's cheek, his voice filled with affection. "Okay, then I'll wear that suit for the reception," he said, a sly smile playing on his lips.
Taehyung nodded lovingly, his eyes never leaving Jungkook's. "Sure, love. Anything you want."
Curious, Jungkook raised an eyebrow. "And what about you, hyung? What are you wearing?"
Taehyung grinned mischievously, his eyes glinting with mystery. "That's a secret," he said, his voice playful and full of teasing intent.
Jungkook pouted, pushing Taehyung's chest lightly. "Come on, tell me. Don't be like that."
Taehyung cooed at him, his fingers gently caressing Jungkook's bottom lip. "Don't pout now, or I'll have to kiss it away."
Jungkook pushed against his chest again, laughing. "You're so mean."
Taehyung pulled him closer once again, pressing a soft kiss to his temple. "And you're the cutest."
Jungkook huffed, clearly not satisfied with the mystery surrounding Taehyung's outfit. "So, you're not telling me what you're wearing?" he asked, his voice a little whiny.
Taehyung grinned. "Nope."
Jungkook sighed, rolling his eyes. "Fine, let it be," he said, though there was a playful tone in his voice.
"Good," Taehyung responded, his hand resting on Jungkook's lower back as he gently pulled him toward the exit. "Now come on, love. We have to get ready for the reception."
Jungkook whined but followed, unable to hide the smile on his face as he let Taehyung led him to their rooms.
After about an hour and a half, the air buzzed with excitement and anticipation as everyone gathered once more. The reception was about to begin, and the energy was palpable. Namjoon and Seokjin, the newlywed grooms, stood at the front, exuding elegance in their changed suits, their smiles brighter than ever.
Their parents, Soyeon, Hyunseok, Hana, Hyunwoo, Taekwon and Jiwoo stood proudly by their sides, their eyes filled with love and pride. Close friends encircled them-including Yugyeom, Yoongi, Jimin, Hoseok and his girlfriend Aera, each radiating happiness and warmth.
Then entered Kim Taehyung. The brother of namjoon. Conversations faltered; eyes unconsciously drawn to the sheer magnetism he exuded. Gasps rippled subtly through the crowd, and whispers followed.
"He looks... incredible." Someone murmured in awe.
People exchanged looks, some still in awe of his understated yet powerful charm. "That's Taehyung, isn't it? The one who can make any suit look like it was made just for him? I've never seen someone wear black so effortlessly."
Kim Taehyung exudes an aura of dominance and refinement, dressed in an opulent deep black suit with sapphire-blue embroidery. The intricate patterns, shimmering like fragments of a midnight sky, trace along the lapels and cuffs. The suit jacket is tailored to perfection, hugging his broad shoulders and tapering at his waist, with a slightly open front revealing a teasing glimpse of his toned chest.
P.S. Note: Taehyung has been wearing something similar to this—just ignore the color and other details👆
His matching black dress pants are slim-fitted, elongating his legs and accentuating his powerful stance. The fabric drapes smoothly, with just the right sheen to catch the light when he moves. His hands, adorned with sleek rings, rest near his jacket, hinting at his composed yet possessive nature. Around his neck rests a gold chain, holding half of a heart-shaped pendant.
His dark hair is styled back, sleek with just a touch of tousled rebellion, emphasizing his sharp jawline and intense gaze. His deep, piercing eyes carry a storm within them, unreadable yet undeniably captivating. Every detail of his attire speaks of power, sophistication, and the inescapable gravity he holds over those who dare to look his way.
As Taehyung walked toward his family and friends, each step exuded confidence and grace. The crowd, unable to look away, seemed to hold its breath. His very presence was a magnet, drawing all eyes as he approached the group at the front.
Soyeon, his mother, couldn't help but look at him with a mix of pride and emotion. Her heart swelled as she watched her son walk toward her. She had known him since birth, but tonight, it felt as if he had become someone beyond what she could have imagined. "He's so perfect," she whispered under her breath, her hand instinctively reaching out to grasp Hyunseok's. "I can't believe how much he's grown." Hyunseok, his father, looked equally proud, the slightest smile playing on his lips as he watched his son approach.
Hana, Jungkook and Jimin's mother, nudged her husband Hyunwoo and gestured toward Taehyung. "Soyeon-ah, your son is...," she paused, searching for the right words. "He's like a king. Every room stops when he walks in. Just... wow."
Hyunwoo, never one to shy away from expressing admiration, chuckled softly. "He's always had that effect on people, hasn't he? The kind of man who commands attention without saying a word."
As Taehyung drew closer, Seokjin's eyes widened, his admiration clearly visible. "Good God, is there anyone who can look that good in a suit?" he joked lightly, elbowing Namjoon, who was standing next to him. But even he couldn't hide the awe in his expression as he watched Taehyung approach. Namjoon nodded, his smile full of pride and teasing affection. "He's my brother, Jinie. Don't act so impressed," Namjoon teased, but his voice betrayed the pride he felt for his brother.
"You really are something else, Taehyung-ah," Seokjin muttered under his breath, not expecting the response to be heard by Taehyung himself. But as the latter reached them, Taehyung's eyes locked onto his brother-in-law with a knowing glint, his lips curving into a smile.
"I try," Taehyung said casually, his voice smooth and deep, making everyone around him feel as if they were the only ones in the room. He stopped in front of his family, where his mother and father both stood, smiling warmly at him. The pride in their eyes was evident.
Soyeon reached out to hug him, pulling him close. "You look absolutely stunning, my son," she whispered in his ear, her voice filled with emotion. "I'm so proud of you."
Taehyung smiled softly, holding her tightly for a moment before stepping back. "Thanks, Eomma. You look beautiful too," he replied, his voice tender with affection.
Hana stood up as well, her eyes sparkling with admiration as she greeted him. "Taehyung, you are so handsome tonight, I swear," she said with a laugh, squeezing his shoulder gently.
Taehyung chuckled, giving her a warm hug. "Thank you, Hana-imo," he said warmly breaking the hug, looking around at the people who had been so important in his life. He turned to Seokjin, his brother-in-law, and winked, "I'm glad you approve, Jin-hyung."
Seokjin let out a laugh, shaking his head. "Approve? No, man, I'm in awe. You're one step away from stealing the whole show," Seokjin joked, but it was clear he wasn't exaggerating.
Namjoon, watching the interaction between his family and Taehyung, felt a surge of pride. "I'm the lucky one to call him my brother," he said aloud, his words bringing a proud smile to Taehyung's face.
Jimin, unable to keep his admiration in check, grinned and said, "You look so good, Tae. I mean, really good." His voice was full of appreciation as he took in Taehyung's appearance.
Yoongi, following his lead, added, "Yeah, man. That suit is perfect for you. It's like it was made just for you."
Taehyung shot them a cheeky grin, his eyes glinting with mischief. "Well, I do have impeccable taste," he teased, adjusting his jacket with a confident flair.
Before anyone could respond, another voice cut through the moment—it was Hoseok, his tone filled with genuine admiration. "Yeah, you look incredible. Honestly, I don't know anyone else who could pull off a suit like that. You're just... wow."
Taehyung's grin widened at Hoseok's words, a playful sparkle in his eyes. "Well, I do try to keep up with all the fashion icons around me," he said, winking at Hoseok. "But hey, if you think I look that good, maybe I'll have to wear suits more often." His tone was light and teasing, yet there was a hint of genuine gratitude in his voice as he straightened his jacket. "Thanks, guys. You're making me feel like a million bucks."
Taehyung's gaze flicked around the outdoor reception area, his eyes scanning the crowd under the warm evening sky. The twinkling lights strung above them cast a soft glow on the guests, but his attention seemed focused on something—or rather, someone—specific. Jimin noticed right away; Taehyung had been looking for Jungkook, who hadn't arrived yet. Jimin was absolutely certain that Taehyung would be in big trouble once he laid eyes on Jungkook in that heavenly red backless suit.
Taehyung had, of course, allowed Jungkook to wear it, but thanks to Jimin's little "help," he was about to regret that decision in the most delicious way. For now, though, Jimin just couldn't resist teasing him.
With a mischievous grin, Jimin leaned in, his voice full of playful curiosity. "Looking for someone?" he asked, his eyes dancing with anticipation as he waited for Taehyung's reaction, knowing exactly what was coming next.
Taehyung blinked, momentarily snapped out of his thoughts, and turned to Jimin, a slightly guilty look crossing his face as if he'd been caught in the act. He chuckled softly, trying to play it off. "Maybe," he replied, his tone light but with an underlying hint of longing. "You wouldn't happen to know where Jungkook is, would you?"
Jimin smirked, his eyes glinting mischievously. He crossed his arms and leaned back slightly, enjoying the tease. "Hmm... I don't know. But I do think you're in for a surprise when he gets here." He let the words hang in the air, the tension building.
Taehyung raised an eyebrow, intrigued but also a little suspicious. "A surprise, huh?" He shifted on his feet, still scanning the crowd, but there was a nervous energy in his movements now. "You're making it sound like something I should be worried about."
Jimin's grin only widened. "Oh, trust me, you'll definitely be worried."
As the conversation continued, the air was filled with laughter and fond teasing. But as Taehyung continued to stand among his family and friends, it was impossible to ignore the quiet reverence everyone had for him. He wasn't just the brother of the groom—he was a force in his own right, someone whose presence couldn't be overlooked. Even without saying much, he commanded attention, not just with his appearance but with the confidence and warmth he radiated.
And as the whispers of admiration continued to ripple through the crowd, one thing became clear: Taehyung was a star, and everyone around him was lucky to bask in his glow.
The venue itself was nothing short of breathtaking—a seamless blend of sophistication and intimacy, designed to create an unforgettable evening. Twinkling fairy lights stretched overhead, draped across the towering trees and woven through the elegant canopy that framed the reception area. They cast a soft, golden glow over the scene, illuminating the artfully arranged floral centerpieces adorning each table. The scent of fresh roses and jasmine mixed with the crisp evening air, adding to the enchanting ambiance. Beneath the canopy of lights, laughter and excited chatter filled the space, guests basking in the warmth of the celebration. It was a night of love, unity, and the promise of forever.
At the heart of it all stood Namjoon and Seokjin, radiant in their newlywed glow. The way they held each other's hands, the way they stole affectionate glances when they thought no one was looking—it was enough to make even the most cynical hearts melt. Their love was tangible, woven into the very fabric of the night, reflected in the soft smiles of their families and the joyous energy that filled the air. It was a moment to be cherished, a memory already being written in the hearts of everyone present.
Rather than a simple dance floor, Namjoon and Seokjin had opted for something grander yet deeply personal. At the center of the reception space stood a beautifully decorated stage, framed by cascading fairy lights and draped in soft, flowing fabric that swayed gently in the evening breeze. Instead of a single, traditional first dance, the newlyweds had arranged for a series of choreographed performances—each one unique, each one a heartfelt tribute to love.
And who better to bring this vision to life than Park Jimin and Jung Hoseok?
Jimin and Hoseok, both renowned for their incredible artistry, had taken charge of designing the performances, ensuring that each one wasn't just visually stunning but emotionally captivating. They had woven together elements of contemporary and classical dance, blending elegance with passion. More than that, they had included moments that celebrated love in all its forms—romantic, familial, and friendship—making sure every performance told a story.
At the front, standing tall and brimming with his usual charm, Yugyeom took center stage as the host for the evening's performances.
"Ladies and gentlemen," he began, his voice smooth yet filled with excitement, "Tonight, we're not just celebrating love—we're witnessing it in its purest, most beautiful form. Our lovely newlyweds wanted something special, something unforgettable. And thanks to the brilliant minds of Park Jimin and Jung Hoseok, we have a line-up of performances that will do just that. So, without further ado, let's begin!"
A hush fell over the crowd, the eager anticipation thick in the air. The stage lights dimmed slightly, casting a warm glow as the first performance was announced.
"And to start this beautiful night," Yugyeom continued, grinning, "we have a breathtaking performance from none other than Min Yoongi-ssi and Park Jimin-ssi!"
Applause rippled through the audience as the two stepped onto the stage. Yoongi, dressed in an effortlessly stylish all-black ensemble, exuded an air of cool confidence, while Jimin, in a fitted, elegant outfit that accentuated every graceful movement, radiated pure charisma.
The music began—soft at first, the gentle strum of a guitar mixed with a melancholic melody that sent shivers down the spine. Then, the rhythm picked up, deep and hypnotic, as Yoongi's smooth, soulful rap flowed seamlessly into the air, his voice rich with emotion.
Jimin moved alongside him, his body fluid and expressive, every step, every turn perfectly in sync with the beat. His movements were delicate yet powerful, each twirl and glide carrying an unspoken story—one of longing, of passion, of devotion. The contrast between Yoongi's steady, grounding presence and Jimin's ethereal grace was mesmerizing.
The crowd was completely entranced, drawn into the intimacy of the performance. It was more than just a dance; it was poetry in motion, a perfect harmony between music and movement, between soul and body.
As the final notes faded into the night, the applause was deafening. Cheers erupted, whistles rang out, and Namjoon and Seokjin exchanged a glance, clearly moved by the stunning performance.
Jimin and Yoongi bowed slightly, sharing a subtle smile before stepping off the stage.
And yet, despite the breathtaking show before him, Taehyung barely registered any of it.
Jimin, of course, noticed.
Because throughout the entire performance, Taehyung's gaze had flickered toward the entrance, searching. Waiting.
Jungkook still hadn't arrived.
And when Jungkook finally did arrive?
Well, Jimin smirked to himself, knowing full well that Taehyung had no idea what was coming.
Yugyeom returned to the center of the stage, grinning as he waited for the applause to settle. The energy in the air was electric, the excitement of the first performance still lingering. He glanced at the newlyweds, who were beaming with pride, and then at the eager audience, ready for the next performance.
"Wow," Yugyeom exhaled dramatically, shaking his head. "I don't know about you all, but that was absolutely breathtaking. Min Yoongi-ssi and Park Jimin-ssi, everyone!" He gestured toward the two performers, earning another round of cheers and applause.
"But!" he continued, raising a finger, "We're just getting started. Our next performance is one that I know will be both heart-warming and absolutely unforgettable."
A murmur of curiosity spread through the crowd as Yugyeom's grin widened.
"Now, we all know that Namjoon-hyung is the man of the hour," he said, gesturing toward the groom, who chuckled bashfully. "But where would he be without the ones who raised him, guided him, and—let's be honest—put up with him all these years?"
Laughter rippled through the guests, and Namjoon groaned, shaking his head at Yugyeom's antics.
"So, ladies and gentlemen," Yugyeom declared, his voice filled with excitement, "please give a huge round of applause for the amazing, the legendary, the ever-graceful Kim Soyeon-ssi and Kim Hyunseok-ssi—our beloved parents of the groom! They have prepared something very special for tonight!"
Gasps and applause filled the air as all eyes turned to where Taehyung and Namjoon's parents, Soyeon and Hyunseok, stepped toward the stage.
Soyeon looked absolutely stunning in an elegant, flowing gown, her poise and grace undeniable. Hyunseok, dressed in a perfectly tailored suit, carried himself with the same quiet confidence that had always defined him. Together, they exuded a timeless charm, a couple who had built their love into something enduring and unshakable.
As they took their places on stage, a soft melody began to play—a classic, romantic tune that spoke of years of love, patience, and devotion. The kind of love that Namjoon and Seokjin were just beginning their journey into.
Their movements were fluid, effortless, as if they had danced together a thousand times before. It was a dance of nostalgia, of memories shared, of laughter and tears, of building a home and raising a family. The way Hyunseok led Soyeon across the stage, the way she followed with unwavering trust—it was beautiful in a way that needed no words.
Taehyung watched, utterly mesmerized. He had always known his parents loved each other deeply, but seeing them like this, so connected, so in sync, made his heart swell with emotion.
Namjoon, standing beside Seokjin, had a similar look on his face—pride, admiration, and a quiet promise that he would cherish his own marriage just as his parents had cherished theirs.
By the time the music faded, the crowd erupted into cheers, some guests even wiping away tears.
Soyeon and Hyunseok shared a soft smile before bowing gracefully.
Yugyeom clapped loudly, his face alight with admiration. "Now, that is what I call true love!" he announced. "Everyone, another huge round of applause for the wonderful Soyeon-ssi and Hyunseok-ssi!"
As the applause rang through the air, Taehyung's gaze flickered once again toward the entrance, a habit he couldn't seem to shake.
"Alright," Yugyeom continued, holding up his hands for silence, "we're not done yet! Now, as we all know, tonight is not just about Namjoon-hyung. We have another incredibly special groom—our very own Kim Seokjin-hyung!"
Seokjin let out a dramatic sigh, waving a hand as if to acknowledge his own importance, earning laughter from the crowd. Namjoon chuckled beside him, nudging him playfully.
"And just like Namjoon-hyung, he didn't get here on his own," Yugyeom went on. "Behind every great man is a family who raised him, shaped him, and, let's be honest, had to put up with him through all his questionable life choices."
Seokjin gasped dramatically. "I have made zero questionable life choices!"
Namjoon turned to him with an amused smile. "Baby, you tried to fry ice once."
The crowd erupted in laughter as Seokjin huffed. "Okay, but that was a long time ago!"
Yugyeom shook his head fondly. "Anyway, ladies and gentlemen, it is my absolute pleasure to introduce two very important people—Seokjin-hyung's beloved samchon and imo, as well as the wonderful parents of our musical genius, Min Yoongi-ssi—please give a warm welcome to Min Taekwon-ssi and Min Jiwoo-ssi!"
The guests cheered as Min Taekwon and Min Jiwoo stepped forward, poised and elegant. Taekwon, a man with an air of quiet authority and warmth, had a refined grace about him, while Jiwoo, with her gentle smile and sparkling eyes, radiated kindness. Together, they were the picture of sophistication, exuding an effortless charm that immediately captivated the audience.
As they took their places, the music started—a slow, melodic tune with a soft yet rhythmic beat. Their movements were precise and graceful, a perfect balance of control and fluidity. It wasn't just a dance—it was a performance, an art form that spoke of years of experience and understanding.
Jiwoo moved with a quiet elegance, each step measured and poised, while Taekwon led with unwavering confidence. Their synchronization was flawless, every movement echoing a deep familiarity that came from years of partnership.
Yoongi, watching from the side, felt something warm settle in his chest. His parents had always been private, never ones to seek the spotlight, yet here they were—dancing in front of a crowd, for him, for Seokjin, for their families.
Seokjin, too, was mesmerized. He had known Taekwon and Jiwoo for years, but seeing them like this, moving in such perfect harmony, was a new experience altogether.
By the time the music came to a gentle end, the crowd was entranced, holding onto the moment before bursting into applause.
Min Taekwon and Min Jiwoo exchanged a knowing smile before bowing gracefully.
Yugyeom grinned, clapping enthusiastically. "Now that was pure elegance! Everyone, another huge round of applause for Min Taekwon-ssi and Min Jiwoo-ssi!"
As the cheers filled the air once more, the atmosphere was one of pure admiration and warmth. Taehyung found himself lost in the moment, only to once again glance toward the entrance.
Still no Jungkook.
"Okay, guys," Yugyeom continued, his voice laced with excitement. "Now, our next performance is from someone who, in just a short span of time, has become more than just a friend—he's become family. A choreographer, a dance genius, and, most importantly, someone who has managed to charm his way into Seokjin-hyung and Namjoon-hyung's hearts—Jung Hoseok-ssi!"
Hoseok, standing at the edge of the gathering, beamed at the introduction, playfully placing a hand on his chest as if to say, Who, me?
"But!" Yugyeom grinned, holding up a finger. "He won't be taking the stage alone. Accompanying him tonight is his incredibly talented and beautiful girlfriend, Lee Aera-ssi!"
Aera stepped forward with a soft, confident smile, linking her hand briefly with Hoseok's before they moved toward the stage. The crowd erupted into cheers and applause, eager to see what the renowned choreographer and his partner had in store.
As the music started—a sultry, rhythmic beat that demanded attention—the couple's movements were nothing short of captivating. Hoseok, with his effortless charm and fluid precision, moved in perfect sync with Aera, their chemistry undeniable. Each step, each turn, each exchange of glances spoke volumes, as if they were telling an unspoken story through dance.
Aera matched him effortlessly, her movements elegant yet bold, a perfect blend of strength and grace. They moved together seamlessly, feeding off each other's energy, drawing the audience into their world.
Jimin, watching from the side, was grinning ear to ear, his dancer's heart swelling with pride. "Damn, they're killing it," he muttered, nudging Yoongi, who simply hummed in agreement, eyes fixed on the performance.
Taehyung's attention strayed once more, his gaze flickering toward the entrance as anticipation thrummed through him. His heart clenched with the aching need to see Jungkook, the longing growing unbearable. He had even turned to Jimin for answers, only to be met with a sassy remark from him to be patient. But patience was wearing thin—how much longer was he supposed to wait?
As the final beat of Hoseok and Aera's performance echoed through the venue, the crowd erupted into thunderous applause. The chemistry, the precision, the passion—it was breathtaking. Hoseok twirled Aera one last time before dipping her gracefully, both of them beaming as they caught their breath.
Yugyeom clapped enthusiastically, stepping back onto the stage with a grin. "Wow! Can we just take a moment to appreciate how insanely talented those two are?" He gestured toward the couple still basking in the lingering energy of their performance. "Jung Hoseok-ssi and Lee Aera-ssi, everyone!"
More applause followed, cheers ringing through the night air as the duo bowed and stepped off the stage, hand in hand.
Once the excitement settled slightly, Yugyeom raised the mic again. "Alright, now, for our next performance—this one is extra special." His tone softened just a bit; his usual playfulness laced with sincerity. "This couple has been a part of each other's lives for years, and even with distance, even with time, their bond has never wavered. When the Kim family shifted to the U.S., they remained close. No matter what, they've always been there for one another, proving that true friendship—true family—knows no borders."
The crowd listened intently, a few already guessing who it was.
"They are more than just friends. They are second parents to Kim Namjoon-ssi and Kim Seokjin-ssi," Yugyeom continued, his gaze scanning the audience. "Ladies and gentlemen, let's give a warm welcome to the wonderful couple, Park Hana-ssi and Jeon Hyunwoo-ssi!"
A round of heartfelt applause filled the air as Hana and Hyunwoo stepped forward, their hands clasped tightly together. It was clear from the way they exchanged a glance that they were nervous, but also deeply touched by the introduction.
Namjoon and Seokjin, watching from their seats, shared a knowing look—this meant a lot to them.
"They've been nervous about this for days," Namjoon whispered to Seokjin, a fond smile playing on his lips.
"Even after all these years, they still get flustered," Seokjin chuckled softly. "It's kind of adorable."
The music started, and Hana and Hyunwoo took their positions. Their movements weren't as bold or sharp as the previous performers, but what they lacked in technicality, they more than made up for in pure emotion. Every step, every synchronized movement reflected the years of understanding they had built together.
It wasn't about impressing anyone—it was about telling a story. Their story.
And as they danced, the bond between the two families was felt more strongly than ever.
As the final note of their performance faded into the night, the crowd erupted into heartfelt applause. Hana and Hyunwoo exchanged a quick, relieved glance before bowing, their smiles a mixture of pride and lingering nerves.
Yugyeom stepped onto the stage again, grinning widely. "Can we all take a moment to appreciate that?" he said, clapping enthusiastically. "Park Hana-ssi and Jeon Hyunwoo-ssi, everyone!"
The audience cheered louder, a few even standing to show their appreciation. Seokjin and Namjoon clapped the hardest, their eyes shimmering with warmth.
Taehyung found himself momentarily frozen, his hands mid-clap before he finally let them fall together in a slow, reverent applause. His eyes, usually sharp with playful mischief, were softer now—filled with an emotion he couldn't quite put into words. He had always known Hana and Hyunwoo as Jimin and Jungkook's parents, his Imo and Samchon, but tonight, seeing them like this—so in sync, so deeply connected—felt like witnessing a love story unfold in real time.
He swallowed past the lump in his throat, warmth swelling in his chest. His mind flickered to his own parents, to the quiet strength in their relationship, and then back to Hana and Hyunwoo, whose every step spoke of a lifetime of love, laughter, and unspoken understanding. The way they looked at each other, the subtle reassurances in their movements, it reminded him that love—true love—wasn't about grand gestures. It was in the little things. The quiet moments. The unwavering presence.
Beside him, Jimin sat unnaturally still, his hands curled into fists against his lap before slowly unfurling. Taehyung turned, just in time to see the way Jimin's lower lip trembled slightly before he pressed his lips together, willing himself to keep it together. His fingers dug into the fabric of his pants, his eyes locked onto his parents, who were now bowing to the crowd, their smiles hesitant but proud.
"They were beautiful," Jimin whispered, voice barely audible over the applause. There was a rawness in his tone, something vulnerable, something fragile.
Taehyung, feeling the weight of the moment, reached over without a word, resting a gentle hand over Jimin's clenched fist. Jimin exhaled shakily, finally tearing his gaze away from the stage to look at Taehyung. His eyes glistened, but there was a small smile forming at the corners of his lips.
"I've never seen them like this before," Jimin admitted, voice softer now. "I mean... I know how much they love each other, but seeing it like this—like a story being told through dance—it feels different."
Taehyung nodded, giving his hand a reassuring squeeze before pulling away. "It's one thing to know love exists," he murmured, glancing back at the stage where Hana and Hyunwoo were stepping off, their hands still clasped together. "It's another thing entirely to witness it."
Jimin let out a small chuckle, shaking his head. "You're such a poet sometimes."
Taehyung merely shrugged, a smirk tugging at his lips.
"I have to say, that was absolutely beautiful," Yugyeom continued, his voice filled with genuine admiration. "It wasn't just a performance—it was a testament to years of love, friendship, and unbreakable bonds. You two have set the bar so high, and I know there are some very emotional people in the audience right now."
The camera panned across Taehyung, Soyeon, and Jimin before shifting to Hyunseok, Namjoon, and Seokjin, capturing the soft smiles and fond glances they exchanged. Laughter bubbled among them as they realized they had been caught looking particularly sentimental, their emotions laid bare for all to see. Naturally, Namjoon and Seokjin had been recording everything from the very start, eager to preserve each precious moment—memories they would cherish for a lifetime.
Yugyeom chuckled. "Speaking of emotional—our next performers are two very special people, and I know for a fact that everyone here has been waiting for this." He let the anticipation build for a moment before he finally continued.
"They are the reason we are all gathered here today. Two incredible individuals who have found their forever in each other. Our newlyweds, Kim Namjoon-ssi and Kim Seokjin-ssi!"
A wave of excitement rippled through the audience as Namjoon and Seokjin rose from their seats. They shared a knowing smile before making their way toward the stage, their hands instinctively reaching for one another.
This was their moment.
As Namjoon and Seokjin stepped onto the stage, the applause grew louder, filled with love and admiration for the newlyweds. The couple exchanged a brief glance, hands still clasped, before Namjoon lifted their joined hands and kissed the back of Seokjin's. It was a simple yet deeply affectionate gesture, making the crowd swoon.
Yugyeom grinned, stepping aside. "Now, I don't know about you all, but I've been dying to see these two perform together. We all know Namjoon-ssi for his poetic soul and Seokjin-ssi for his undeniable charm, and together, they're an unstoppable force." He shot the couple a playful look. "So, no pressure, but you better give us something unforgettable."
Seokjin chuckled, flipping his hair dramatically. "Oh, don't worry, we always do."
Namjoon laughed, shaking his head. "Let's just hope I don't trip."
The audience laughed along, and then the music began.
Their performance wasn't flashy or overly choreographed—it didn't need to be. It was an embodiment of their love, their journey, their promise to one another. They moved in sync, effortlessly complementing each other's energy. At times, Seokjin led, twirling Namjoon with a playful smirk, and at other times, Namjoon pulled Seokjin close, their gazes locked, filled with nothing but love.
The crowd watched in awe. Every step, every touch, every shared look told a story—a story of patience, growth, and an unshakable bond.
When the final note played, Namjoon dipped Seokjin, their faces just inches apart, and the audience erupted into cheers.
As they straightened up, slightly breathless but undeniably happy, Yugyeom rushed back onto the stage, clapping enthusiastically. "That! That's what I call a power couple, everyone!"
Laughter and applause filled the air, and Seokjin dramatically bowed while Namjoon chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck.
"Kim Namjoon-ssi and Kim Seokjin-ssi, our grooms of the night!" Yugyeom announced, prompting another round of applause.
Once the cheers settled, Yugyeom looked at the audience with a knowing glint in his eyes. "Now, as much as we'd love to let our newlyweds keep stealing the show, we have more performances lined up. And the next one..." He paused, smirking. "Well, let's just say, you won't want to miss it."
The crowd buzzed with anticipation, eager to see what was coming next.
Taehyung had never been the type to sit still for too long, but tonight, it was unbearable. He had watched his hyung's perform with a fond smile, genuinely happy for them, but the nagging thought at the back of his mind never left—where the hell was Jungkook?
His leg bounced impatiently as he clapped for Namjoon and Seokjin, eyes flickering around the reception like a restless predator searching for its prey. He had allowed Jungkook to wear that suit—that damn sinful red suit—but he hadn't seen it yet, and it was driving him insane.
The moment Yugyeom stepped forward to announce the next performance, Taehyung had enough. With a sharp inhale, he pushed himself up from his seat, determined to find Jungkook himself if he wasn't going to show up on his own.
But before he could take even a step, two hands shot out, yanking him right back down.
"What the—" he gritted out, looking to his left and right, only to find Yoongi and Jimin holding him down.
"Where do you think you're going?" Yoongi asked lazily, his grip surprisingly strong despite his indifferent tone.
"Yeah, Tae, stay put," Jimin added, though his mischievous smirk gave away that something was definitely up.
Taehyung narrowed his eyes at them. "Why are you two acting weird?"
"We're always weird," Jimin chirped, his fingers tightening around Taehyung's wrist.
"Don't fight it, kid," Yoongi said with a knowing smirk. "You'll thank us later."
Taehyung let out an exasperated huff, his frustration mounting. He wasn't sure what these two were playing at, but if Jungkook didn't show up by the time the next performance ended, he was going to lose his damn mind.
Another two performances had come and gone, but there was still no sign of Jungkook.
At first, Taehyung had been impatient. Then, restless. Now? Now, he was genuinely worried. His fingers clenched and unclenched against his knee as his gaze swept over the venue for what felt like the hundredth time. But no matter how many times he looked, the one person he was searching for was nowhere to be found.
He turned sharply toward Jimin; his voice quieter but heavy with concern. "Jimin... where is he? Did something happen?"
Jimin, who had been watching him closely, felt a pang of guilt. Teasing Taehyung was fun, but now? Now, his best friend looked genuinely anxious. He quickly reached out, squeezing Taehyung's wrist in reassurance.
"He's okay, Tae," Jimin said, his voice softer now. "Nothing happened to him. I promise."
Yoongi, ever the calm presence, let out a slow exhale. "Yeah, stop overthinking. You'll see him soon."
Soon.
That damn word again.
Taehyung dropped his head back with a groan, running a hand through his hair in frustration. How soon? Five minutes? Ten? How much longer were they going to make him wait?
He didn't just want to see Jungkook—he needed to. To look at him, to hold him, to pull him into his arms where he belonged.
For God's sake, how much longer was he supposed to endure this torture?
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter 74
Notes:
Author's Note:- Hey Stranger 🌟, just a little suggestion 💭—when you reach the song part 🎶, try putting on your earphones 🎧 and listening to the original track while reading along. Trust me… you'll feel every heartbeat, every glance, every hidden moment Taekook has been living through 💜👀
It’s like stepping into their world for a few minutes… and you won’t want to leave 😉💫
Go on… let the music guide you 🎵💭
Let your heart do the rest 💌
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As a few more performances wrapped up—each one by the close relatives of the Kim family—the atmosphere grew even more lively.
Then, just as the excitement reached its peak, Yugyeom made his way back to the center of the stage, his grin mischievous and wide. His eyes flickered toward Taehyung, who looked one second away from losing his mind as Jungkook still hadn't appeared.
Jimin and Yoongi had effectively pinned him to his seat, their hands firm on his shoulders in silent warning. Taehyung wasn't known for sitting still when something—or someone—pushed his buttons, and right now, his fingers twitched, his foot bounced, and his jaw clenched. Yugyeom casually grabbed the mic.
"Alright, everyone! The next performance is a very special one," Yugyeom announced, his voice brimming with enthusiasm. "I know we've all been enjoying the performances so far, but trust me when I say... this one is going to be unforgettable."
His smirk widened as he let the anticipation build. "Because tonight, you're about to witness a love story that started with something as simple as letters." He let the words linger, his voice dipping into something almost conspiratorial.
"Yes, you heard me right! It all began with a few silly letters, some misunderstandings, and two fools who had no idea that what they started would change their lives forever. Who would have thought that simple words on paper would lead to a love so deep, so consuming, that it defied time, distance, and reason?"
Yugyeom glanced toward Taehyung, who stared back at him in surprise, his eyes widening slightly. He knew exactly whose story Yugyeom was about to reveal. But the crowd? They were hooked, oblivious to the silent exchange between them, eagerly waiting for the next words to leave Yugyeom's lips.
"Now, if you think their journey was smooth... oh no," Yugyeom chuckled, shaking his head. "Love is never easy. And before we start this performance, I want to share a story with all of you—a story that mirrors the very essence of love, friendship, and fate."
A hush fell over the audience as he continued.
"This is the story of three childhood friends—two brothers and the boy who lived next door. They were inseparable, their bond precious and unbreakable. But as they grew older, something began to shift. The older brother and their neighbor started to see each other differently—not quite love, not yet, just admiration, a silent understanding that neither of them could name.
But then, life happened. The neighbor had to move overseas, and their perfect little world was shattered. The friendship they shared was on the edge of fading, and whatever was budding between the older brother and their friend was at risk of dying before it even had a chance to bloom."
Yugyeom paused, his voice dropping to a softer, more dramatic tone.
"But the neighbor wasn't ready to let go. In a desperate attempt to hold on to what they had; he made a foolish promise—one born from misunderstanding. He swore he would never see the older brother's face or hear his voice again, to prove that he loved his heart, not his appearance or anything else. And so, the letters began.
But here's the twist—those letters? They weren't just from the older brother. You see, the older brother struggled to find the right words, so he sought help... from his younger brother."
Murmurs spread through the crowd as Yugyeom's smile grew.
"Time passed. At first, it was innocent. The older brother would dictate, and the younger brother would write. But then, something changed. The older brother... started losing interest. His heart wasn't in it anymore.
And that's when the real story began.
The younger brother, pure-hearted and kind, couldn't bear the thought of their friend waiting for letters that would never come. So, he did the only thing he could think of—he picked up the pen and started writing on his brother's behalf. He wrote about life, about dreams, about the little things that made the world feel less lonely. He sent gifts, shared stories, celebrated achievements—all without ever revealing that it was him behind the words.
And then, fate played its cruelest trick.
Through years of letters, emotions deepened. What started as friendship turned into something more. The friend—still believing he was exchanging words with the older brother—fell in love. And the younger brother, despite knowing the truth, found himself falling too.
One day, a letter arrived that changed everything.
'I'm coming back.'
The younger brother panicked. What would happen when their friend returned and realized the truth? That the person he had fallen for wasn't the older brother, but him?
Desperate, he did something reckless. He begged his older brother to pretend—to act like he was in love with their friend. The older brother, confused, demanded an explanation. And in that moment, the younger brother had a choice: tell the truth, or lie.
He lied.
He claimed it was just a prank gone too far. That the friend had fallen for the older brother, and now it was too late to turn back. After much convincing, the older brother reluctantly agreed.
And so, the lie continued.
When the friend returned, he could feel something was off. The person he had been writing to for years didn't quite match the man standing before him. But love—love makes us believe in impossible things. So, he ignored the nagging feeling and tried to hold on.
Months passed, and in a cruel twist of fate... the older brother actually fell for him.
But then, the truth surfaced.
One night, the friend discovered it all. That the person he had been pouring his heart out to, the one he had truly loved all along, wasn't the older brother... it was the younger one.
He was devastated. Angry. Heartbroken.
But when he confronted the younger brother, something stopped him.
Because in his eyes, in that very moment of betrayal, he saw it—love. The kind of love he had been searching for in someone else's eyes. The love that had always been there, right in front of him.
In the end, they told the truth. Their families were shocked, even angry at first. But love has a way of mending even the most broken things. And eventually, they understood. They forgave.
And they gave them their blessing.
Now, I ask you all," Yugyeom said, his voice thick with emotion as he looked over the audience. "Did they do something wrong?"
Silence hung in the air, thick with unspoken thoughts. Some people looked torn, some emotional, and others utterly captivated.
Yugyeom let the question linger, watching their reactions before flashing a knowing smile.
"Well, I suppose that's for you to decide."
Yugyeom let the words hang in the air, giving the audience a moment to absorb the emotional weight of the story. His expression softened; his usual playful grin replaced by something more thoughtful. He tapped the mic lightly, his gaze scanning the crowd before landing on a certain someone—Taehyung, who sat frozen, his jaw clenched so tight it could crack.
"But you know what?" Yugyeom continued, his voice steady yet brimming with emotion. "I don't think they did anything wrong."
A murmur spread through the guests, some nodding in agreement, others whispering among themselves. Yugyeom chuckled. "I mean, let's be honest—love is messy. It's unpredictable. Sometimes it comes in ways we never expect, through misunderstandings, through mistakes... but that doesn't make it any less real.
That younger brother? He had a heart so big that he couldn't bear to see someone he cared about get hurt. Maybe what he did wasn't the 'right' thing, but it was done out of love. And the friend? He may have fallen for the wrong name, but he fell for the right heart."
Yugyeom exhaled dramatically, shaking his head with a small laugh. "And the elder brother? Man, I almost feel bad for him. He didn't even know what was happening, but he ended up caught in something beautiful. Love found its way to him, even if it wasn't the love he expected."
He turned to the crowd again, lifting his hand as if making a declaration. "So, no. I don't think they did wrong. They were just three fools caught up in something bigger than themselves. And in the end... love won."
Yugyeom let the words settle in the air, his smirk softening into something more sincere. He glanced around, letting the anticipation build before he finally spoke again.
"And if you haven't figured it out yet, let me make it clear," he said, tilting his head playfully. "This isn't just some random love story I pulled out of a drama script. It's real. And the three people in this story? They're sitting right here among us tonight."
A hush fell over the crowd, curiosity crackling like electricity in the air. Yugyeom turned, pointing his mic toward one particular table—toward them.
"The childhood friend who moved overseas? That's our very own Kim Taehyung," Yugyeom revealed, his voice filled with warmth. "The elder brother who unknowingly got caught up in something bigger than himself? That's Park Jimin."
The murmurs in the crowd grew louder, some gasping, others exchanging knowing looks. But Yugyeom wasn't done. His gaze softened as he turned to the last name in the story.
"And the younger brother who poured his heart into those letters, who fell in love without even realizing he was the one truly being loved in return?" Yugyeom paused, letting the anticipation build before he continued, his voice steady. "That's Jeon Jungkook."
A tense silence fell over the room. Some people shifted in their seats, murmurs breaking out among the guests. Eyes darted toward Taehyung and Jimin, but Jungkook was nowhere in sight.
Only a few knew the truth—Jungkook wasn't at the table. He was backstage, waiting. Only Jimin, Yoongi, and Yugyeom knew where he was, and they had kept it that way for a reason.
Yugyeom let out a deep sigh before speaking again, his voice firm but filled with emotion.
"I know what some of you are thinking. I know how easy it is to pass judgment when you don't know the full story," he said, his eyes scanning the crowd. "But if you can't accept them, then at the very least, I ask you not to judge them."
His fingers tightened around the microphone as he continued. "When Jungkook told me how people blamed him for Taehyung-hyung and Jimin-hyung's breakup, I was angry. Angry because people were so quick to point fingers without understanding the pain he went through."
Taehyung's breath hitched at that, his heart twisting in his chest.
He had known—Jungkook had already told him everything, had bared his heart, and Taehyung had assured him that none of it was his fault. But hearing it again, from someone else, in front of everyone, made it feel heavier.
Jungkook had carried so much pain, silently enduring the weight of blame that was never his to bear. And even though they were healing, even though Taehyung had promised to make things right, the reminder still struck deep.
His fingers curled against his knee as he exhaled slowly. I know, Jungkookie. And I'll never let you feel that way again.
"He's okay now," Yugyeom continued, his voice softer. "I'm sure he is—Taehyung-hyung must have assured him. Because if there's one thing I know, it's that he loves him more than anything. But this needed to be said because something big is going to happen tonight. And when it does, I don't want anyone questioning or judging these three."
The weight in his words was undeniable. The energy in the room shifted—some uncomfortable, some contemplative.
Taehyung exhaled slowly, his gaze flickering to Jimin, who sat beside him. He knew Jimin was the one who had told Yugyeom all this. Jungkook wouldn't have said anything—Taehyung was sure of it.
His chest swelled with gratitude, warmth spreading through him. Despite everything, despite their complicated past, Jimin had still chosen to do this for him. For them.
Taehyung turned to Yugyeom, his expression softening. For the first time that night, instead of frustration or exasperation, all he felt toward his meddling friend was gratitude.
Meanwhile, behind the stage, hidden from everyone, Jungkook stood frozen. He had known Yugyeom was going to do something, but hearing it now, hearing his friend defend him so openly, made his throat tighten.
He had carried this weight alone for so long. He never thought he needed someone to take his side, to speak up for him. But now, standing in the shadows, listening to Yugyeom make sure no one would cast blame on him, Jimin, or Taehyung ever again...
His hands clenched into fists, his vision blurring at the edges.
For the first time in a long time, Jungkook felt protected.
Yugyeom clapped his hands together, bringing everyone's attention back to him. "Now that we've had our big reveal," he said, his grin widening mischievously, "it's time for the part you've all been waiting for—the performance!"
He paused, letting the excitement simmer before lifting the mic again. "And who better to take the stage than the very heart of this story himself? Everyone, please welcome... Jeon Jungkook!"
The moment the name left Yugyeom's lips, the entire venue erupted into cheers and whispers, but Taehyung barely heard them. His breath hitched, his entire body tensing as if the air had thickened around him. His fingers curled against his knees, gripping the fabric of his pants as a shiver ran down his spine.
Jungkook.
The name echoed in his mind, sending a rush of anticipation through him. After an entire evening of searching for him, yearning for his presence, he was finally going to see Jungkook. The one person who had consumed his thoughts, whose absence had made his heart restless all night.
And then, as if time itself had slowed, Jungkook stepped onto the stage.
Taehyung felt his breath catch. His heart slammed against his ribs; eyes locked onto the figure emerging from the shadows. Under the soft glow of the stage lights, Jungkook stood tall, his gaze sweeping over the crowd before finally landing on Taehyung.
For a moment, everything else faded away. The noise, the lights, the people—it all blurred into the background. All Taehyung could see was Jungkook. And the way Jungkook was looking at him, like he saw no one else in the room, sent a shudder down his spine.
He was finally here.
Dressed in the deep red backless suit, adorned with diamond-studded detailing along the back, Jungkook looked nothing short of mesmerizing. The rich fabric draped over his frame flawlessly, highlighting his broad shoulders and tapering down to his slender waist. Crystals were subtly embedded into the material, catching the light like scattered stars, adding an air of quiet luxury. Tailored to perfection, the suit was both elegant and daring—an embodiment of the man wearing it.
P.S. Note:- Jungkook was dressed in an outfit similar to this👆
His long hair, styled in loose waves, framed his face effortlessly, drawing attention to the sharp curve of his jawline and the soft fullness of his lips. Dark eyeliner smudged around his deep brown eyes made them even more piercing, holding an intensity that sent a shiver down Taehyung's spine. He was striking, confident, and every bit the enigma that Taehyung had fallen for.
But what held Taehyung captive—what truly made his breath catch—was the jewelry.
Silver and gold adorned Jungkook's fingers, each ring glinting under the soft glow of the stage lights with every subtle movement. A sleek gold chain rested against the hollow of his throat, its presence striking yet effortlessly elegant. But it was the pendant nestled against his skin that sent a wave of warmth crashing through Taehyung's chest.
A half-heart locket.
The matching piece to Taehyung's own.
His breath hitched as his fingers instinctively brushed over the identical locket resting against his own collarbone, his pulse thundering beneath his skin. It wasn't just an accessory—it was a silent promise, a tether that bound them together despite everything that had come between them.
Jungkook wasn't just wearing the suit Taehyung had chosen for him. He was wearing their bond, their history, their unspoken emotions—woven into the very fabric of his presence on that stage.
And Taehyung?
He couldn't look away. Not when Jungkook stood there, bathed in the spotlight, a vision of everything Taehyung had loved, lost, and was desperately trying not to fall for all over again.
Jungkook was no different. The moment his eyes met Taehyung's; his breath hitched.
Dressed in a black suit embroidered with sapphire-blue patterns, Taehyung looked effortlessly powerful—his open jacket revealing just enough to make Jungkook's pulse race. The gold chain around his neck, mirroring Jungkook's own, gleamed under the lights.
Then, Taehyung smiled.
Warm, breathtaking, and just for him.
Jungkook couldn't help but smile back, heart pounding in sync with Taehyung's. In that moment, nothing else existed—just the two of them, drawn together like they always had been, like they always would be.
They stood there, lost in each other's gaze, as if time had momentarily stilled. Neither moved, neither blinked, neither spoke—just standing, staring, feeling.
Jungkook swallowed hard, his pulse pounding in his ears as he finally cleared his throat. Taehyung's gaze drifted over him, taking in the way Jungkook stood under the soft glow of the lights. That was when he noticed it—the sleek earpiece snug in Jungkook's ear and the thin mic attached to it, just like idols wore when they performed on stage.
Jungkook's eyes flickered briefly to Yugyeom, who stood off-stage, giving him a reassuring thumbs-up. A small, grateful smile tugged at Jungkook's lips before he turned back to Taehyung, his smile growing softer, sweeter.
Taehyung returned the smile, his heart hammering in his chest. He mouthed the word, "Beautiful."
Jungkook's lips parted in surprise before he mouthed back, "Thank you."
Then, gathering his courage, Jungkook looked out at the crowd. He took a deep breath before speaking, his voice steady but full of emotion.
"First of all, thank you all for being here tonight, for coming together to celebrate Namjoon-hyung and Seokjin-hyung's special day. It means the world to all of us." He paused, his gaze flickering to the newly wedded couple. "Hyung's, thank you for letting me steal your spotlight for a moment. I promise I wouldn't be doing this today if I had any other choice."
Seokjin chuckled, waving him off. "Go on, Jungkookie. We're all listening."
Namjoon nodded in encouragement, and Jungkook bowed slightly in gratitude before turning to Yugyeom. "Thank you, Yugy, for taking my side earlier. For standing by me when I needed it."
Yugyeom grinned from his spot, flashing him another thumbs-up.
Jungkook then turned to Jimin, who was now standing beside Taehyung, Yoongi at his side. His expression softened. "Jimin-hyung... Thank you for always being my caring, loving brother. For supporting me, even when I made mistakes."
Jimin's eyes glistened as he smiled at Jungkook, nodding in silent acknowledgment.
Jungkook's gaze shifted to his family and Taehyung's family. "And to both of our families, thank you. Thank you for accepting us, for loving us despite everything."
His parents, Hyunwoo and Hana, smiled at him, while Soyeon and Hyunseok gave him reassuring nods. Their acceptance meant everything.
Then, Jungkook faced the guests once more, his voice growing stronger. "Tonight, you all heard Yugy's story, and I know many of you have questions. I won't deny anything, nor will I hide from the truth anymore." His fingers clenched as he steadied his breath. "Yes, I wrote those letters. Yes, I loved him long before I even realized it myself. And yes, I was afraid—afraid of the truth, afraid of losing him. But not anymore."
A murmur spread through the crowd, but Jungkook continued, undeterred. "I know not everyone here will understand or support us. And that's okay. But I am done running away. Because the only thing that matters to me now is my Taehyungie." His voice dropped slightly, gentle but resolute. "And only my Taehyungie."
A sharp inhale left Taehyung's lips, his throat constricting. His eyes shimmered, locked onto Jungkook as if the rest of the world had melted away.
"I love you, Taehyungie," he confessed, voice raw and full of emotion. "I have loved you for so long, and I was a coward for not telling you sooner. But tonight, in front of everyone, I want you to know... I will never hide my love for you again."
The venue fell into a stunned silence, every eye fixed on them. Taehyung's own eyes burned with emotion, his heart swelling with pride, with love, with everything he had tried so hard to suppress.
Jungkook exhaled deeply before speaking once more. "To our guests, I do want your acceptance, your blessings. Because in the end, that's what we all want, right?" He smiled, though his voice remained firm. "But even if you don't, even if some of you don't understand... I will still stand here, choosing Taehyungie, again and again."
The moment Jungkook's confession rang through the air, a stunned silence fell over the crowd. Every pair of eyes flickered between him and Taehyung, waiting, anticipating. But for Taehyung, the world had already blurred into nothingness—nothing except Jungkook, standing there with his heart laid bare.
Then, as if drawn by an invisible force, Taehyung moved.
Without hesitation, he stepped forward, weaving through the guests, his strides growing quicker with each step. His heart pounded, his pulse roaring in his ears. And then he was climbing onto the stage, his breaths uneven, his chest heaving, but his gaze locked onto Jungkook's.
Jungkook's lips parted slightly, his breath hitching as Taehyung came closer. His eyes—wide, vulnerable, full of hope—searched Taehyung's face for an answer.
Taehyung didn't hesitate.
In one swift motion, he reached up, cupping Jungkook's face between his hands. His thumbs brushed over Jungkook's cheeks, feeling the warmth beneath them, the slight tremble in his skin. And then, with a voice steady and sure, he whispered into the mic, his words echoing through the venue.
"I love you too, Bun."
A collective gasp rippled through the crowd, but Taehyung didn't hear it. All he saw was the way Jungkook's breath shuddered, the way his lips trembled, the way his eyes glistened with unspoken emotions.
"I love you more than anything," Taehyung continued, his voice unwavering, carrying every ounce of love he had been holding back. "I always have. And I always will."
Jungkook let out a breathless laugh, a choked, disbelieving sound, before Taehyung pulled him into a crushing embrace. Cheers erupted around them, but all Jungkook could focus on was the warmth of Taehyung's arms, the steady beat of his heart against his own.
And for the first time in forever, Jungkook felt like he was exactly where he was meant to be.
The warmth of Taehyung's embrace still lingered when Jungkook pulled back slightly, his eyes searching Taehyung's face as if to memorize every detail. The cheers around them were deafening, but in this moment, it was just the two of them, standing under the glow of the stage lights.
Jungkook let out a breathless chuckle, his voice barely above a whisper. "You really know how to steal the spotlight, don't you?"
Taehyung smirked, his hands still cradling Jungkook's face. "I'm only stealing what's already mine."
Jungkook's breath hitched, his cheeks flushing despite himself. Taehyung's confidence, his unwavering love—it was overwhelming in the best way possible.
Jungkook's fingers flexed at his sides before he exhaled softly, a playful lilt creeping into his voice. "Well, since I have you here with me, hyung... I guess I should dedicate my song to you properly."
Taehyung tilted his head, intrigued. "A song?"
Jungkook nodded, his eyes never leaving Taehyung's. "I was planning to sing for you from the start. That was the final performance of today." His voice was softer now, more intimate. "Because sometimes, words just aren't enough to tell you how much you mean to me."
Taehyung's breath caught at the confession, his heart swelling with warmth. He let out a small, affectionate laugh, shaking his head fondly. "Then sing for me, Jungkookie." His voice was steady, even as emotions surged through him.
Jungkook's lips curled into a soft grin, his eyes twinkling under the warm glow of the stage lights. The moment felt almost surreal, the air between them charged with unspoken words and emotions neither of them could put into mere sentences. Then, as if on cue, the lights dimmed further, casting a dreamy, golden hue over them both. Their shadows stretched across the stage, blending together—just as their hearts had long before.
Jungkook inhaled deeply, steadying his breath before lifting his gaze to Taehyung. His heart pounded against his ribs, as if seeking solace in the presence of the man before him. Then, with a slow exhale, he lowered his lashes, grounding himself in the moment.
The soft hum of the opening notes of "Love Me Like You Do" filled the air, vibrating through the venue like a whispered confession.
With the mic attached to his earpiece, his voice resonated smoothly—clear, gentle, laced with raw emotion.
You're the light, you're the night
You're the color of my blood
You're the cure, you're the pain
You're the only thing I wanna touch
Never knew that it could mean so much, so much.
Jungkook's eyes fluttered open as he sang, locking onto Taehyung's with an intensity that sent a shiver down the older man's spine. Every syllable carried something deeper than mere words—a promise, a yearning, an unspoken plea.
Taehyung barely remembered how to breathe. His fingers curled into his palms, heart hammering in his chest as Jungkook took a step closer, slow and deliberate, as if the invisible force between them had tightened its hold.
You're the fear, I don't care
Cause I've never been so high
Follow me through the dark
Let me take you past the satellites
You can see the world you brought to life, to life.
As Jungkook sang, his voice trembling with raw emotion, he slowly lifted his hand, pressing his palm flat against Taehyung's chest, right over his heart. His fingers curled slightly against the fabric of Taehyung's suit, feeling the steady, powerful rhythm beneath his touch—proof of the effect he had on him.
Taehyung's lips parted, a soft breath escaping as his gaze dropped to the hand resting over his heart. His chest rose and fell beneath Jungkook's touch, warmth blooming where their bodies connected. Slowly, instinctively, he covered Jungkook's hand with his own, holding it there as if to tell him—You have me. You always have. A small, tender smile ghosted his lips, his eyes melting with nothing but pure affection.
So, love me like you do, l-l-love me like you do
Love me like you do, l-l-love me like you do
Touch me like you do, t-t-touch me like you do
What are you waiting for?
As Jungkook's voice soared with emotion, he let his body follow the pull toward Taehyung, his fingers trailing down from Taehyung's chest to his waist, gripping the fabric of his suit jacket lightly. His touch was hesitant yet desperate, his eyes searching Taehyung's as if silently pleading for something—reassurance, acceptance, love.
Taehyung's breath caught in his throat, his gaze softening at the vulnerability laid bare before him. Without thinking, he reached up, cupping Jungkook's cheek with a gentle touch, his thumb stroking over the soft skin beneath his eye. His expression held nothing but warmth, a silent promise shining in his gaze—I see you; I feel you, I'm here.
Fading in, fading out
On the edge of paradise
Every inch of your skin Is a holy grail I've gotta find
Only you can set my heart on fire, on fire, yeah.
Jungkook's voice dipped into something softer, more intimate. His fingers trembled slightly as they traced up Taehyung's chest, fingertips ghosting over the lapel of his suit before trailing up to his collar, barely gripping the fabric as if resisting the urge to pull him closer. His breath hitched, his eyes never leaving Taehyung's—wide, vulnerable, full of longing.
Taehyung exhaled slowly, his heart pounding beneath Jungkook's touch. His lips curled into the faintest smile, his hands coming to rest gently over Jungkook's waist, holding him steady. Instead of pulling Jungkook in, he simply let him be there, let him touch, let him take control of the moment—his silent way of saying, I'm yours, take what you need.
I'll let you set the pace
Cause I'm not thinking straight
My head's spinning around, I can't see clear no more
What are you waiting for?
Love me like you do, l-l-love me like you do (Like you do)
Love me like you do, l-l-love me like you do
Touch me like you do, t-t-touch me like you do
What are you waiting for?
Love me like you do, l-l-love me like you do (Like you do)
Love me like you do, l-l-love me like you do
Touch me like you do, t-t-touch me like you do
What are you waiting for?
As Jungkook's voice trembled with emotion, he finally gave in, his hands sliding up Taehyung's chest again, this time with more purpose. His fingers curled around the fabric near Taehyung's shoulders, gripping onto him as if grounding himself. His lashes fluttered, and his breath came in soft, uneven pants between the lyrics, his body swaying slightly toward Taehyung's warmth.
Taehyung let out a quiet, breathless chuckle, his heart swelling at the sight of Jungkook clinging to him so openly. His hands moved to Jungkook's back, smoothing over the delicate curve of his spine, holding him close yet not caging him in. He dipped his head slightly, his lips hovering just above Jungkook's ear as he whispered, "I'll always be right here." The words weren't part of the song, but in that moment, they felt more important than anything.
I'll let you set the pace
Cause I'm not thinking straight
My head's spinning around, I can't see clear no more
What are you waiting for?
Love me like you do, l-l-love me like you do (Like you do)
Love me like you do, l-l-love me like you do
Touch me like you do, t-t-touch me like you do
What are you waiting for?
As Jungkook Continue to sing, his hands slid up Taehyung's chest once more, but this time, his fingers dipped beneath the collar of Taehyung's suit, gently tracing the skin at his neck. His touch was both hesitant and urgent, as if every moment spent near Taehyung was both a dream and a desperate reality he couldn't quite reach.
Taehyung's eyes fluttered shut, his breath coming out in a soft rush as he felt Jungkook's touch sear through him. His heart hammered against his ribs, and without thinking, he tilted his head slightly, leaning in to capture the warmth of Jungkook's touch against his skin. His hand lifted to gently grasp Jungkook's wrist, guiding it to the side of his neck, holding him there. "I'm here," Taehyung whispered softly, his voice thick with unspoken affection, a quiet plea hidden in the words—Don't stop. Don't ever stop.
Jungkook's voice trembled with emotion, he let his fingers splay wider against Taehyung's chest, pressing right over his heart. His touch was soft yet desperate, as if trying to feel the steady rhythm beneath his palm, trying to reassure himself that Taehyung was real, that this moment was real. His lips parted slightly as he sang, his gaze never leaving Taehyung's, dark eyes shimmering with something raw and unguarded.
Taehyung inhaled sharply, the warmth of Jungkook's palm burning through the fabric of his suit, branding him in the best way. His heart stuttered beneath Jungkook's touch, pounding wildly as if answering his silent plea. Unable to help himself, Taehyung reached up, his large hand covering Jungkook's, pressing it even closer against his chest. His thumb brushed along the back of Jungkook's hand, a silent reassurance, a quiet promise—You already have me.
Love me like you do, l-l-love me like you do (Like you do)
Love me like you do, l-l-love me like you do
Touch me like you do, t-t-touch me like you do
What are you waiting for?
As The last note of the song reverberated through the air, a soft echo fading into the open night as the sound of the crowd's hushed breaths filled the space. The stage was alive with the soft glow of lights, but all Taehyung and Jungkook could feel was the weight of the moment between them.
Jungkook's hand stayed pressed over Taehyung's chest, his palm still burning from the closeness, his fingers curling lightly in the fabric of Taehyung's suit. His gaze remained locked on the older man's; dark eyes filled with a vulnerability that only he could see.
Taehyung, feeling the warmth of Jungkook's touch, reached out, his hand coming up to gently hold Jungkook's wrist, pressing it more firmly against him. His chest tightened, his heart still racing from the intensity of the performance, from everything that had just passed between them.
The crowd was quiet, still stunned by the emotion that hung in the air between the two of them, but it was as if none of that mattered in this moment.
Taehyung's voice broke the silence, low and soft, almost as if he were speaking only to Jungkook. "You were perfect," he whispered, his words carrying the weight of everything unsaid. His thumb traced the back of Jungkook's hand, a silent reassurance, a gentle promise.
Jungkook, still catching his breath, looked up, his chest still heaving with the emotion of the song, his lips parting slightly as he gave a small, nervous smile. "I meant it, Tae-Tae," he said, his voice trembling, vulnerable, raw. "Every word."
Taehyung's thumb stroked the back of Jungkook's hand, his touch gentle but firm, grounding. "You don't have to say anything, Kookie," he whispered, his voice soft but full of emotion, his eyes never leaving Jungkook's. "I hear you, and I feel it."
Jungkook blinked, his heart skipping a beat at Taehyung's words. He opened his mouth to speak again, but Taehyung's fingers traced the line of his jaw, gently coaxing him to silence. The older man stepped closer, their bodies almost flush against each other now, the heat of Taehyung's presence undeniable.
"I've always known, you know," Taehyung murmured, his voice rich with affection. "But tonight..." His lips quirked into a soft smile, the words thick with emotion, the weight of everything they'd been through between them. "Tonight, you've said everything I needed to hear."
Jungkook's eyes softened, his throat tight as his chest seemed to swell with warmth at Taehyung's words. "I've been waiting... waiting for this moment," he confessed, his voice barely audible now, his breath shallow. "For you to know... how much I love you."
The crowd remained still, as if waiting for something, but to Jungkook and Taehyung, the world had narrowed to just the two of them, the audience nothing more than a distant memory. The moment was theirs, pure and unspoken, and it was enough.
"Then," Taehyung began, his lips close enough to Jungkook's ear that his breath lingered against his skin, "let me show you how much I love you, too."
Before Jungkook could respond, Taehyung's hand slipped to the side of his face, his thumb brushing over Jungkook's cheekbone in the gentlest of touches. The soft pressure of Taehyung's lips grazing against his ear made his pulse spike, every nerve in his body alive with anticipation.
Jungkook turned his head slightly, eyes meeting Taehyung's—those eyes, warm and full of sincerity, something deeper than just affection. Something real. His own lips parted, unable to hold back the quiet sigh that escaped him as Taehyung's lips lingered so close to his.
Then, without hesitation, Taehyung leaned in, his lips capturing Jungkook's in a kiss that was everything they had both been longing for. It was slow at first, tentative, like two souls reconnecting after a lifetime of waiting. Jungkook's breath hitched, his hands lifting to rest on Taehyung's chest, feeling the steady thrum of his heart. Every touch, every movement felt like a silent confession of the love they had been too afraid to show, but now, here, in this moment, it was real.
Taehyung's lips moved gently, coaxing, exploring the sweetness of Jungkook's, as if savoring every second of it. Jungkook responded, his hands sliding around Taehyung's neck, pulling him closer, feeling the warmth of his body against his own. The world around them fell away entirely, their kiss deepening as the music swirled around them, the soft hum of the crowd growing distant.
When they finally pulled away, their foreheads rested against one another, breaths mingling, hearts beating in sync. Taehyung's hand cupped Jungkook's face, his thumb stroking gently over his skin, as if memorizing the feeling of him.
"I love you, Kookie," Taehyung whispered, his voice soft, vulnerable in a way that only Jungkook could ever bring out. "I've always loved you."
Jungkook's eyes fluttered closed for a moment, overwhelmed by the emotions swirling within him. He smiled, his own voice barely above a whisper. "I love you too, Tae-Tae. More than you'll ever know."
The crowd's applause erupted in the background, but in that moment, all that mattered was the connection between them—the kiss, the words, the love that they'd finally allowed to fill the space between them, raw and honest.
And as Taehyung held him close, Jungkook knew that this was only the beginning of something even more beautiful.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Notes:
Author's Note: - OMG, guys, I am literally losing it right now!!! 😱 This chapter has me feeling like I just wrote the BEST scene of my life—well, okay, it's only my second fiction ever, but STILL!!! 😂💖 I've been working on Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding and I couldn't get this song out of my head. And honestly, I just had to get Jungkook to sing it for Taehyung. The thought of him confessing his feelings like that was EVERYTHING. I mean, we all know how shy Jungkook is, right? So what better way for him to let go of his fear and finally say how he feels? 😩💞 It's like, the perfect confession moment for our golden maknae.
I seriously hope you guys loved this chapter as much as I loved writing it. 🙏💖 I was practically screaming while writing those scenes! Did it make you feel the same? 😍 Did it hit you right in the heart like it did for me? And can we just talk about how amazing Yugyeom's support for Jungkook was? 😭 His stand for Kook made me feel all kinds of ways, and even Jimin's moment too—ugh, I'm just so emotional about it! 🥺✨
I honestly don't know how I'm going to end this story yet, but I'm so excited to see what happens next! 😜✨ I know, I KNOW, I keep writing these long chapters that don't always focus on Taekook, but I just can't help it! I love writing in all these little details, and I swear I try to keep the side characters' interactions minimal, but they just keep expanding! 😅😂 You guys are gonna have to bear with me, okay?! 🙏
But honestly, I feel so happy and greedy right now because Taekook finally confessed in front of everyone!!! 😭💖 This is such a big moment for me, and I can't wait to dive into the next chapter with all of you! But for now, my brain needs a little rest. 😜 Don't forget to share your thoughts! I need to know what you think! 😘💬
Love you all so much! 💖🌸✨
Chapter Text
Taehyung and Jungkook remained in each other's arms, lost in the warmth of their embrace, their eyes locked in a silent conversation that spoke volumes. Love shimmered between them, raw and unfiltered, as if the rest of the world had faded into the background. The cheers and whistles of the crowd surrounded them, their friends and family beaming with happiness, their joy evident in their bright smiles and celebratory laughter. Even the older relatives, who had once held reservations, had softened—perhaps not entirely, but enough to acknowledge the love between them.
Jungkook knew better than to believe that acceptance was universal. There would always be whispers in the corners, hushed disapproval hidden behind polite smiles. Some people would continue to judge them, to speak ill of their love when backs were turned. But none of that mattered. Not when he was standing here, wrapped in the arms of the man he loved more than anything in the world. The same man who loved him just as fiercely, just as deeply, with unwavering devotion.
Taehyung's arms tightened slightly around him, as if shielding him from the weight of prying eyes. Jungkook leaned into his touch, feeling nothing but safe, cherished, and adored. Let them talk. Let them think what they want. Because in this moment, all that mattered was Taehyung—his steady heartbeat against Jungkook's chest, his gaze filled with all the love in the world, and the silent promise that Jungkook was his, just as he was Taehyung's.
A few voices against them were nothing compared to the love that surrounded them, the love they had built together. As long as he had Taehyung by his side, Jungkook would stand strong. And as he stared into those warm, soulful eyes, he vowed silently to cherish this man forever.
Just as they remained lost in each other, their moment lingering like the last note of a love song, a familiar voice cut through the cheers.
"Alright, guys, you do know we're all still here, right?" Yugyeom's amused voice rang out, his playful tone breaking their trance.
Jungkook blinked, finally snapping back to reality. The realization that they had been openly lost in each other in front of everyone made heat rush to his cheeks. Flustered, he took a small step back in an attempt to regain his composure. But Taehyung wasn't having any of it.
With a smirk, Taehyung snaked an arm around Jungkook's waist and pulled him right back against him, making Jungkook gasp in surprise. The crowd erupted into laughter, clearly entertained by the sight.
"Where do you think you're going, love?" Taehyung murmured teasingly, his voice smooth like honey, sending a shiver down Jungkook's spine.
Before Jungkook could respond, Jimin's voice rang out from the crowd, his tone dripping with mischief. "Aish, look at them! Are we sure this isn't their engagement party instead of hyung's reception?"
Seokjin, never one to miss a chance to join in on the teasing, added dramatically, "At this point, I wouldn't be surprised if Taehyung just announced a wedding right here and now!"
The crowd burst into laughter, some nodding in agreement. Jungkook, red-faced, buried his face into Taehyung's chest, mumbling something incoherent.
Taehyung, ever the confident one, only raised an eyebrow at his hyung before tilting his head smugly. "Hyung, you're just jealous that my love life is thriving."
Seokjin gasped, placing a hand over his heart. "Excuse me?!"
"Don't worry, hyung. You still have Namjoon-hyung. For now," Taehyung teased, winking at Namjoon, who chuckled in amusement.
Yoongi, who had been silently observing the chaos, finally spoke up with a smirk. "You're talking big for someone who was just making heart eyes like a lovesick puppy in front of everyone."
The crowd erupted in laughter once more, and Taehyung whipped his head toward Yoongi, eyes narrowing. "And you're talking big for someone who still won't admit he's soft for a certain someone," he shot back sassily his eyes flickering towards Jimin teasingly.
Yoongi's smirk faltered for a split second, his ears slightly pink, but before he could retaliate, Yugyeom clapped his hands together loudly.
"Alright, alright, let's not turn this into a full-blown roast session," he said, grinning as the laughter died down. "We still have a party going on, and more importantly—the last performance is yet to come."
Jungkook, still comfortably locked in Taehyung's arms, turned his head towards Yugyeom with a confused expression. "What do you mean? Wasn't mine the last performance?"
Yugyeom's lips curled into a teasing grin. "Nope," he said, popping the 'p' for emphasis. "Yours wasn't the last one."
Jungkook's brows furrowed. He slowly turned to face Yugyeom fully, and though Taehyung allowed him to move, his grip didn't loosen. If anything, he pulled Jungkook even closer, clearly enjoying the younger's bewilderment. Jungkook's confusion only deepened. "But we planned this, right? I was supposed to go last," he argued, glancing at Yugyeom, searching for an explanation.
Yugyeom merely tilted his head before his gaze shifted beyond Jungkook—to Taehyung. For the first time that night, Taehyung offered him a warm, almost friendly smile. After a brief pause, Yugyeom returned it.
Then, before Jungkook could question further, he felt Taehyung's head dip, resting gently on his shoulder. A shiver ran down his spine as Taehyung's lips brushed against his skin in a delicate kiss. "He's right," Taehyung murmured, his voice low and intimate. "Yours wasn't the last performance."
Jungkook's breath hitched, his heart skipping a beat. His eyes darted to the side, catching Taehyung's playful gaze. "What's going on?" he asked cautiously, a mixture of curiosity and nervousness lacing his voice.
Jimin's voice rang out loudly, filled with amusement. "Tonight, is couples' night, Kookie! Everyone danced in pairs." He leaned forward, smirking. "But you didn't dance... and neither did Taehyung. Now take a wild guess."
Jungkook blinked, his confusion only growing. His mind was racing, trying to put the pieces together.
Yoongi, who had been watching the entire exchange with an exasperated expression, let out a dramatic sigh before rolling his eyes. "This dumb bunny," he muttered under his breath before speaking up, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "You and Taehyung are the final performance of the night."
Jungkook's breath caught in his throat. His eyes went wide as he whipped his head towards Taehyung, then back to Yugyeom, and finally to Yoongi. His pulse quickened. "Wait—what?"
Taehyung simply grinned, his arms tightening around Jungkook's waist. "You heard him," he said smoothly. "It's our turn."
Jungkook swallowed hard. His mind screamed at him to protest, but the warmth of Taehyung's embrace and the way everyone was looking at them left him speechless. The final performance... and it was theirs.
Yugyeom smirked, crossing his arms as he looked at Jungkook. "He's right. It's time for the last performance... which means it's you two, Kookie."
Jungkook's eyes widened in panic. "But—" He glance at Taehyung. "We haven't prepared anything! How can we dance?"
Taehyung merely smiled, his grip on Jungkook steady as he gently turned him to face him fully. His voice was soft yet firm as he reassured, "We don't need preparations, love. Just follow my lead." He caressed Jungkook's cheek with his thumb, his eyes warm with affection. "It's just a dance. You'll be fine."
Jungkook hesitated, biting his lip. "But, hyung—how can we? We didn't even practice. I don't even know the song!"
Taehyung let out a small chuckle before pressing a finger against Jungkook's lips, silencing him. His voice dropped to a whisper. "You trust me, right?"
Jungkook blinked up at him, his breath caught in his throat. He hesitated only for a second before nodding slowly.
"Good." Taehyung leaned in, placing a soft kiss on Jungkook's cheek. The younger instantly turned red, his ears burning as he clutched the fabric of his jacket.
Taehyung then pulled away and turned towards Yugyeom, walking up to him before pulling him into a brief hug. "Thank you, man, for saying the truth," he murmured, his voice sincere.
Yugyeom stilled for a moment, his eyes widening slightly. He had never expected Taehyung to be this friendly with him. But after a brief pause, a smile tugged at his lips, and he hugged him back, patting his shoulder. "It's not a big deal, hyung," he replied warmly. "You two deserve this."
Taehyung patted his back before pulling away, but before stepping back, he leaned in to whisper something in Yugyeom's ear. The younger's lips curled into a knowing smile as he nodded. Without another word, Yugyeom made his way off the stage, heading towards the music controls where the songs had been playing throughout the night.
Meanwhile, Taehyung turned back to Jungkook and reached for the mic set attached to his ear—the same one Jungkook had been using throughout the night. "Can I borrow this for a second?" he asked casually.
Jungkook blinked in confusion but nodded, letting Taehyung take the entire mic set, including the earpiece and attached mic. Taehyung smoothly fit it over his ear, adjusting the mic near his lips as he tested it with a soft tap.
He then turned to the crowd, his deep voice carrying across the venue as he addressed them.
"Thank you, everyone, for accepting us," Taehyung said with a heartfelt smile, his voice filled with gratitude.
His words were met with soft murmurs of affection and encouragement from the audience, and Taehyung's expression softened. His gaze then flickered towards Namjoon and Seokjin.
"And a special thank you to Namjoon-hyung and Seokjin-hyung for giving us this moment tonight."
Seokjin, never one to let a moment go unteased, huffed dramatically. "Ugh, fine, whatever! Just don't steal our spotlight too much!"
Namjoon chuckled, shaking his head as he answered more sincerely, "You don't have to thank us, Taehyung-ah. This night belongs to all of us."
Taehyung smiled before shifting his attention to his and Jungkook's families, his eyes filled with warmth. "To our families," he said, his voice softer now, "Thank you for always supporting us and for being here tonight."
Soyeon, his mother, immediately rolled her eyes playfully. "Oh, come on, Taehyung-ah, stop saying 'thank you' again and again." She crossed her arms, feigning exasperation. "You two don't need to thank us. Of course, we'll support you."
Hana, Jungkook and Jimin's mother, joined in, nodding in agreement. "She's right. We love you both."
Hyunwoo, Jungkook and Jimin's father, followed with a warm chuckle. "No need to be so formal, son. You're family."
Finally, Hyunseok, Taehyung's father, spoke, his voice filled with quiet pride. "We've always been proud of you, Taehyung. Both of you."
Taehyung's gaze softened as he met their eyes, his heart swelling with gratitude. He offered them a loving smile, one that spoke volumes of how much their words meant to him.
Then he turned to Jungkook, his gaze locking onto him with an intensity that made Jungkook's heart stutter. The warmth in his eyes, the soft curve of his lips—everything about him in that moment felt overwhelming, inescapable.
"So, my love..." he murmured, his voice warm and teasing, but carrying a weight that made Jungkook shiver. "You finally confessed."
Jungkook's breath hitched. He had expected Taehyung to say something, but not this—not with so much emotion packed into those few words.
Taehyung took another step closer, his eyes gleaming with something unreadable. "Do you have any idea," he continued, his voice barely above a whisper, "how long I've been waiting for this moment?"
Jungkook swallowed hard, unable to look away.
"For so long, I've dreamed of you standing here in front of me... not as someone I have to chase, not as someone I have to watch from afar... but as someone who's finally mine."
Jungkook's fingers curled into fists at his sides, his heart pounding like a drum.
"But you know what scared me the most?" Taehyung's voice softened, his expression clouding with vulnerability. "I was terrified that you would run from me again. That you'd let fear hold you back." His eyes searched Jungkook's, raw and unguarded. "Because you've always been my biggest dream, Jungkook. And I wasn't ready to let you slip away."
Jungkook's lips parted, his vision blurring as Taehyung continued.
"I love you," Taehyung whispered, stepping even closer, so close that Jungkook could feel the warmth radiating from his body. "I have loved you in every way a person can love another. I have loved you in secret, in silence, in longing. I have loved you in every stolen glance, in every unspoken word, in every touch I had to pretend didn't mean everything to me."
Jungkook's breath came in shallow pants. His chest ached with emotions too big to contain.
"And now that I finally have you," Taehyung murmured, "I'm never letting you go."
The words sent a shiver down Jungkook's spine.
Taehyung took another step forward, so close their breaths mingled, so close Jungkook could see the nervous excitement flickering behind his confident gaze.
"I've made up my mind," Taehyung said, his lips brushing against Jungkook's ear in a ghost of a whisper. "You're mine, and I want the whole world to know it."
Jungkook felt lightheaded. The air around them seemed to thrum with electricity. He barely had time to process the weight of Taehyung's words before—
The lights flickered.
A collective gasp rippled through the crowd.
Then, in the blink of an eye—
Darkness.
The place filled with hushed murmurs and soft giggles of excitement.
Jungkook's heartbeat thundered in his ears. His breath quickened.
And then, just as suddenly—
The lights came back.
And Jungkook forgot how to breathe.
Right in front of him, on one knee, was Kim Taehyung.
Jungkook's entire world tilted. His vision blurred, his pulse roaring in his ears.
Taehyung was kneeling, holding a small velvet box in his trembling hands, gazing up at him with so much love it was almost unbearable.
Jungkook's lips parted in shock, his eyes widening as they fell upon the open box—
Inside, nestled in soft velvet, were two rings.
Couple rings.
Jungkook's breath caught in his throat. His fingers flew to his lips as his mind reeled.
It was them.
The same rings he had admired in the jewelry store when he and Taehyung had gone to pick out Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding bands. The ones his fingers had brushed over hesitantly, the ones he had secretly dreamed of wearing.
Taehyung had seen it all.
He had watched the way Jungkook's eyes lingered, the way his fingers ghosted over the glass, hesitant yet longing. Taehyung had known, even back then. That's why he had leaned in, voice playful yet coaxing, whispering, "Aww, they're beautiful. Want to try them on?"
Jungkook had flinched, startled, but ultimately given in to Taehyung's gentle insistence. He had slipped the delicate diamond ring onto his finger, watching it shimmer under the store's soft lighting. His heart had fluttered then—he had even imagined how the simple, bold band would look on Taehyung's long fingers, unknowingly making a wish he never dared to voice.
But he hadn't known.
Hadn't known that Taehyung had been memorizing every detail—the way the ring sat on his finger, the way his lips parted slightly in awe, the way he quickly shook his head when asked if he wanted to buy it.
Jungkook hadn't known. But Taehyung had.
And now, here they were—before him, shining in Taehyung's hands.
A sob bubbled in Jungkook's throat as he looked back at the man in front of him.
Taehyung's gaze was unwavering, his eyes shining with unshed tears. "When I saw you looking at these rings that day," he said, voice thick with emotion, "I knew. I knew these were meant for us."
Jungkook let out a shaky breath.
Taehyung swallowed hard before continuing. "I have loved you for so long, Jungkook... and I want to love you for the rest of my life." His voice cracked slightly, but he smiled through it. "I want to wake up to your sleepy face every morning. I want to spend my days watching you chase your dreams, holding your hand through every triumph and every failure. I want to dance with you in our living room when no one's watching. I want to hold you when you're tired and kiss you when you're happy."
Tears slipped down Jungkook's cheeks as Taehyung's hands tightened around the box.
"I want to love you in the simplest ways and in the grandest ways," Taehyung whispered. "And I never want you to doubt—never for a second—that you are the greatest love of my life."
Jungkook let out a soft sob, nodding furiously, unable to speak past the lump in his throat.
Taehyung smiled; his own eyes misty. "So, Jungkookie... will you do me the honor of spending forever with me?"
Jungkook's knees buckled.
With a choked laugh, he dropped to the ground in front of Taehyung, his hands covering his face for a moment before he reached out to grab Taehyung's.
"Yes," he whispered, his voice shaking. "Yes, yes—oh my God, Taehyungie, yes."
The relief on Taehyung's face was instant, his laughter breaking free as his shoulders sagged. He took the first ring and, with hands trembling slightly, slid it onto Jungkook's finger, his touch lingering.
Jungkook let out another choked sob. His hands trembled as he picked up the other ring, his vision blurred with tears.
Taehyung held his breath as Jungkook gently, reverently, slid the ring onto his finger.
The moment it settled, Taehyung exhaled shakily, his eyes brimming with so much love that Jungkook thought his heart might burst.
Then, without hesitation, Taehyung reached up, cupped Jungkook's face, and pulled him into the sweetest, most heart-stopping kiss.
The venue erupted in cheers, but Jungkook barely heard it.
All he knew was Taehyung—his warmth, his love, his forever.
When they finally pulled away, their foreheads rested together, breaths mingling.
Jungkook let out a soft, teary giggle. "So... we're engaged now?"
Taehyung let out a breathless laugh, his thumb brushing away the tears on Jungkook's cheeks. "Yeah," he whispered, pressing a lingering kiss to the tip of Jungkook's nose. "We're engaged."
Jungkook sniffled, then let out a watery laugh, his hands gripping Taehyung's wrists like he still couldn't believe this was real. "You—you really want to marry me?" His voice wavered with disbelief, as if he was afraid, he might wake up from a dream.
Taehyung's expression softened. "More than anything, bun," he murmured, his voice full of unwavering devotion. He cupped Jungkook's cheeks, tilting his head up so their eyes met. "I have wanted this for so long. You, me, forever. There's no one else I would ever want."
Jungkook let out a shuddering breath, his fingers curling into Taehyung's sleeves. His heart felt like it was trying to beat out of his chest, overwhelmed by the sheer depth of love in Taehyung's gaze. "You really love me that much?"
Taehyung chuckled, shaking his head in exasperated fondness. "Jungkookie," he breathed, leaning in so their lips brushed with every word. "I love you more than words can say. More than I can ever express. You are my home, my heart, my everything." He pressed a kiss to Jungkook's lips—soft, slow, full of unspoken promises.
Jungkook whimpered into the kiss, his fingers tightening around Taehyung's wrists. When they pulled away, his lips trembled into the brightest, happiest smile. "Then I'll spend forever proving that I love you just as much."
Taehyung groaned, dropping his forehead against Jungkook's shoulder. "You're gonna make me cry again," he muttered, making Jungkook giggle.
A loud whistle rang through the air, breaking them from their little bubble. "Alright, lovebirds, let's not forget the rest of us are still here," Namjoon called out teasingly, clapping along with the cheering guests.
Jungkook let out a breathy laugh, cheeks turning pink as he finally noticed the crowd surrounding them. Everyone was smiling, some teary-eyed, others grinning like proud parents. Jimin had his hands clasped together, looking one second away from sobbing. Seokjin was dabbing his eyes dramatically, while Yoongi and Hoseok looked on with matching smirks.
Soyeon and Hyunseok were standing beside Hana and Hyunwoo, all of them looking at their sons with overflowing love.
"Come on, you two." Soyeon stepped forward, a warm smile gracing her face. "Seal it with another kiss."
Jungkook flushed scarlet, but Taehyung only grinned, tilting Jungkook's chin up with two fingers. "You heard her," he murmured before capturing Jungkook's lips in another deep, breathtaking kiss.
The cheers and applause grew louder, but all Jungkook could focus on was the taste of forever on Taehyung's lips.
As their lips parted, Jungkook found himself laughing breathlessly, his hands still clutching Taehyung's sleeves like he was afraid to let go. His heart was racing, his entire body thrumming with emotion.
"We're really engaged," Jungkook whispered again, almost as if saying it aloud would make it more real.
Taehyung smiled, his hands still cupping Jungkook's cheeks. "We are, bun." His thumb brushed over Jungkook's bottom lip. "And there's no going back now. You're mine."
Jungkook let out a soft, breathy giggle, eyes sparkling. "And you're mine." His hands trembled as he glanced down at the ring on his finger, letting out a breathy laugh. "I can't believe this," he whispered, eyes shimmering with love as he looked up at Taehyung. "You really planned this?"
Taehyung cupped Jungkook's face, his thumb stroking over the soft skin of his cheek. "I've been planning this since the moment I realized I never wanted to spend another day without you," he admitted, voice hushed but filled with deep emotion. "I was waiting for you to come back to me, to see that I've always been yours. And when you finally did, I knew... I couldn't let you go again."
Jungkook sniffled, biting his lip to hold back another wave of emotions. "You're insane," he whispered, his voice breaking with a watery laugh. "Completely insane."
Taehyung smirked. "For you? Always."
Before Jungkook could reply, a loud, exaggerated sniffle interrupted them. "Oh my God," Seokjin wailed, clutching Namjoon's arm dramatically. "They're so cute—I can't believe this!"
Namjoon chuckled, shaking his head. "You two are stealing the spotlight at our reception," he teased, though his eyes were warm with genuine happiness. "But honestly, congratulations."
Just then, their families rushed onto the stage, beaming with joy. Soyeon, had tears brimming in her eyes as she reached for Jungkook's hands, squeezing them. "Welcome to the family, my sweet kookie," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "Not that you weren't already, but now it's official."
Hana, wiped her eyes before pulling both Jungkook and Taehyung into a tight hug. "Oh, my boys," she sniffled. "I knew it. I knew this day would come. Look at you two!" She pulled back, giving Taehyung a mock glare. "You really couldn't have warned us first?"
Hyunwoo, laughed as he clapped Taehyung on the back. "That was a bold move, son. You sure know how to make a grand gesture."
Hyunseok, nodded in approval. "You take good care of our Jungkook, alright?"
Taehyung grinned, tightening his hold on Jungkook's waist. "Always."
Meanwhile, Jimin had been watching the whole thing unfold with wide eyes, and the moment he snapped out of his daze, he threw himself at Jungkook. "YOU'RE ENGAGED?! MY LITTLE BROTHER IS ENGAGED?!" He pulled back, eyes glistening as he held Jungkook's face between his hands. "Oh, Kookie, I'm so happy for you!"
Before Jungkook could respond, Yugyeom slung an arm over his shoulder, grinning. "Wow. First, you were too scared to confess, and now you're out here getting engaged at a wedding reception? That's some serious character development."
Jungkook groaned, hiding his face in Taehyung's chest as everyone burst into laughter.
Yoongi smirked, arms crossed as he glanced at Jimin. "Looks like your brother got his happily ever after before you did."
Jimin gasped, shoving Yoongi playfully. "Excuse me?! You can't just roast me at such an emotional moment—"
Hoseok, wiping an imaginary tear from his eye, cooed dramatically. "Jungkookie, our little baby bird is all grown up now. First kisses, now rings? Soon, you'll be planning a wedding!"
Jungkook, already flustered beyond belief, whined. "Hyung's, please!"
Taehyung only chuckled, wrapping an arm around Jungkook protectively. "Let them tease all they want, my love," he murmured. "It doesn't change the fact that you're mine now."
Jungkook's heart stuttered at the possessive tone, and he found himself leaning into Taehyung's embrace despite the laughter around them.
Seokjin cleared his throat dramatically, crossing his arms. "Alright, alright! As much as I adore this romantic scene, and as much as I love love," he teased, "this is still our reception, you know?"
The crowd laughed, and Jungkook covered his face, embarrassed, while Taehyung only chuckled, unapologetic. "Oh, hyung, don't worry," he said smoothly, winking at Seokjin. "Now your wedding will have another beautiful couple to celebrate."
Namjoon groaned, but there was nothing but fondness in his eyes. "You two are unbelievable," he muttered, shaking his head before smiling.
Seokjin beamed. "Yes! But now, I believe there was supposed to be a dance?"
Jungkook blinked, realization dawning on him. "Oh my God," he gasped. "We were supposed to perform—"
Taehyung simply took his hand and lifted it to his lips, pressing a kiss to Jungkook's knuckles. "Then let's make it the most beautiful dance of our lives," he whispered.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter 76
Notes:
Author's Note:-
Alright, my loves 💌👀
Yes yes, it’s that same “stupid” tip again 🙈—but only because I love it, and I’ve done it myself (more than once, okay? 😅). And if I’ve fallen for it… then you have to try it too 💁♀️💘
So here we go… again 😉
When you reach the song part 🎶, pop in your earphones 🎧, hit play on the original track, and read along. Trust me… you’ll feel every heartbeat, every gaze, every unspoken word Taekook is living in that moment 💜🔥
It’s not just reading anymore—it’s feeling, breathing, falling 💫
A little secret between us... shhh 🤫💋Go ahead, lovers of love… let the music take you there 🌌
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jungkook pouted, tugging at Taehyung's sleeve as they stood under the glowing lights of the dance stage. The crowd was watching, the music was waiting to begin, but all Jungkook could think about was how he must look right now.
"How can we dance like this?" he whined, brows furrowing as he glanced at Taehyung. "I must look like a mess! My makeup's probably smudged from earlier, and it's all your fault for making me cry!" He huffed, lips jutting out in an adorable pout.
Taehyung chuckled, entirely unbothered. "Oh? My fault?" he teased, tilting Jungkook's chin up with a finger. "If I remember correctly, those were happy tears, weren't they?"
Jungkook scowled. "That's not the point."
Taehyung only smiled, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a neatly folded handkerchief. Without hesitation, he cupped Jungkook's face, gently dabbing at the edges of his eyeliner, even though there wasn't much to fix. "You still look perfect," he murmured, brushing away a non-existent flaw.
Jungkook blinked, his pout wavering. "Tae—"
"Shh," Taehyung hushed, his touch featherlight. "Let me take care of you."
The crowd cooed, but neither of them paid attention. Jungkook swallowed, warmth creeping up his neck as Taehyung continued his fussing, his gaze so tender that it made Jungkook's heart skip a beat.
"There," Taehyung finally said, tucking the handkerchief away. He leaned in, brushing a kiss against Jungkook's forehead before whispering, "Now, shall we dance?"
Jungkook exhaled, his fingers curling around Taehyung's hand. His heart still raced, but this time, it wasn't from nerves—it was from the way Taehyung looked at him, like he was something precious, something cherished.
"...Okay," he breathed, letting himself melt into Taehyung's touch. "Let's dance.
Taehyung led Jungkook to the center of the stage, his grip firm yet gentle as he positioned them under the golden lights. Their eyes met, and with a teasing smirk, Taehyung slid his arm around Jungkook's waist, pulling him close until there was barely any space between them. His other hand reached for Jungkook's, guiding it up to rest around his neck. Jungkook swallowed, his heart hammering at the intimacy of the moment, but he didn't pull away.
Leaning in, Taehyung pressed a soft, lingering kiss to the corner of Jungkook's lips before whispering, "Just follow my lead, love."
Jungkook's breath hitched, but then a smile bloomed across his face—warm, tender, filled with trust. He nodded.
As the opening notes of Perfect by Ed Sheeran floated through the speakers, Jungkook's eyes widened in surprise. A soft blush crept up his neck, tinting his ears pink. Taehyung chuckled at his reaction, his grip tightening slightly around Jungkook's waist.
"By the way," Taehyung murmured, mischief twinkling in his eyes, "It's not only you who can sing for me."
Jungkook's brows furrowed in confusion. "What—"
Before he could finish his question, Taehyung's voice filled the air, smooth and rich as he sang into the mic attached to his earpiece—the very one he had borrowed from Jungkook earlier.
I found a love for me
Oh, darling, just dive right in and follow my lead
Well, I found a boy, handsome and sweet
Oh, I never knew you were the someone waiting for me...
Jungkook's breath hitched, his fingers unconsciously tightening around Taehyung's shoulders. His lips parted slightly; eyes locked onto Taehyung's face as if in a trance. The depth of emotion in Taehyung's voice sent a shiver down his spine, and when Taehyung twirled him effortlessly before pulling him back into his arms, Jungkook melted into the touch.
Cause we were just kids when we fell in love
Not knowing what it was
I will not give you up this time
Oh, darling, just kiss me slow
Your heart is all I own
And in your eyes, you're holding mine...
Taehyung's free hand found Jungkook's cheek, his thumb tracing gentle circles against the soft skin. Jungkook exhaled shakily, leaning into the touch as their foreheads brushed together. His heart pounded wildly as he realized how much love radiated from Taehyung's gaze.
As the chorus swelled, Taehyung took Jungkook's hand and spun him again, this time letting him fall into his arms, his strong grip steadying Jungkook's smaller frame.
Baby, I'm dancing in the dark with you between my arms
Barefoot on the grass while listening to our favorite song
When you said you looked a mess, I whispered underneath my breath
But you heard it, 'Darling, you look perfect tonight'...
Jungkook bit his lip, blinking away the moisture forming in his eyes. Taehyung always knew what to say, what to do, to make him feel like the most cherished person in the world. His fingers curled into the fabric of Taehyung's suit, clinging to him as if afraid to let go.
Well, I found a man stronger than anyone I know
He shares my dreams, I hope that, someday, I'll share his home
I found a love to carry more than just my secrets
To carry love, to carry children of our own...
Taehyung's voice softened at the last line, his gaze deepening as he cupped Jungkook's face in both hands. Jungkook inhaled sharply, understanding the meaning behind the words. It wasn't about literal children—it was about a future together, about sharing a life, a home, a love that would stand the test of time.
Jungkook's throat tightened, but he managed a small, wobbly smile, his fingers brushing over Taehyung's chest where his heart beat strong and steady.
We are still kids, but we're so in love
Fighting against all odds
I know we'll be alright this time
Darling, just hold my hand
Be my boy, I'll be your man
I see my future in your eyes...
Taehyung entwined their fingers, lifting their joined hands between them as he gazed at Jungkook with nothing but love. Jungkook squeezed back, whispering a soft, "Always."
Baby, I'm dancing in the dark with you between my arms
Barefoot on the grass while listening to our favorite song
When I saw you in that dress, looking so beautiful
I don't deserve this, darling, you look perfect tonight...
Taehyung suddenly dipped Jungkook, their faces mere inches apart. Jungkook gasped, his hands flying to Taehyung's shoulders, but the firm grip around his waist held him steady. The crowd sighed in awe, but Jungkook barely heard them. All he could focus on was the way Taehyung was looking at him—like he was the most precious thing in the universe.
No, no, no
Mm, oh...
Taehyung slowly lifted him back up, their noses brushing. Jungkook exhaled shakily, lips parting as he felt the tension between them crackle like static.
Baby, I'm dancing in the dark with you between my arms
We're barefoot on the grass, oh, listening to our favorite song
I have faith in what I see, now I know I have met
An angel in person and he looks perfect
Though I don't deserve this; you look perfect tonight...
As the song reached its end, Taehyung cradled Jungkook's face, brushing his thumb over Jungkook's lips before leaning in to capture them in a deep, lingering kiss. Jungkook melted into him, his arms tightening around Taehyung's neck, fingers curling into his hair.
The audience erupted into cheers, their families standing and clapping with joyful tears in their eyes. Namjoon and Seokjin exchanged knowing smiles, while Jimin whistled loudly, grinning at how red Jungkook's ears had become.
Taehyung finally pulled away, resting his forehead against Jungkook's. "See, love?" he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "You're not the only one who can make a grand confession."
Jungkook laughed breathlessly, shaking his head. "You always have to one-up me, don't you?"
Taehyung smirked, pecking Jungkook's nose. "Only when it comes to loving you."
Jungkook let out a soft laugh, his eyes glistening under the golden lights. He playfully smacked Taehyung's chest, though his fingers lingered there, fisting the fabric of his suit as if reluctant to let go.
Taehyung chuckled, wrapping both arms around Jungkook and swaying them gently even as the music faded out. The warmth of the moment wrapped around them like a cocoon, shielding them from everything else except the love reflected in each other's eyes.
The crowd's cheers grew louder, and Jungkook flushed at the attention. He buried his face in Taehyung's chest, groaning. "I can't believe you did that in front of everyone."
Taehyung only grinned, resting his chin atop Jungkook's head. "Well, they might as well get used to it, love. You're mine now, and I want the whole world to know it."
Jungkook peeked up at him, his lips quirking. "Oh? Does that mean I can one-up you next time?"
Taehyung arched a brow. "You can try," he teased, his voice dropping to a husky murmur. "But I'll always win when it comes to you."
Jungkook's heart swelled, and before he could think twice, he reached up and kissed Taehyung again—soft, slow, and full of everything he felt but couldn't put into words.
The cheers turned deafening. Their families were clapping, Seokjin dabbing at his eyes dramatically while Namjoon stood beside him, shaking his head with a fond smile. Jimin and Yugyeom were whistling obnoxiously, and Jungkook could even hear Hana cooing loudly.
Jungkook laughed against Taehyung's lips, his cheeks burning. "You planned all of this, didn't you?"
Taehyung smirked, tapping Jungkook's nose. "Of course. I had to make sure my dear wifey got the perfect confession."
Jungkook's breath hitched at the endearment, and Taehyung chuckled at the way his ears turned red.
"Better get used to it," Taehyung murmured, intertwining their fingers. "Because I'm never letting you go."
Jungkook squeezed his hand, his heart racing. "Good," he whispered. "Because I don't want you to."
Taehyung's grin softened, his thumb tracing slow circles over the back of Jungkook's hand as they stood there, still basking in the moment. The reception lights glowed warmly around them, making the atmosphere feel even more intimate despite the cheering crowd.
Namjoon and Seokjin finally stepped forward, their faces beaming with joy. Seokjin dramatically wiped at his eyes, sniffling. "I wasn't expecting to cry at my own wedding reception because of you two."
Namjoon chuckled, resting a hand on his husband's waist. "Well, we did say we wanted the night to be special. I think they made it unforgettable."
Jimin and Yugyeom reached them next, both grinning from ear to ear.
Jimin smirked, crossing his arms. "I have to admit, that was smooth. Even I didn't see it coming."
Jungkook pouted, still slightly overwhelmed. "That's because he didn't tell me either," he mumbled, nudging Taehyung's side. "I thought we were just dancing."
Taehyung smirked, completely unapologetic. "Where's the fun in spoiling the surprise?"
Jungkook opened his mouth to retort, but before he could, Hana and Soyeon arrived, their eyes shining with happiness.
Hana immediately reached for Jungkook's face, cupping his cheeks as she cooed. "Oh, my baby! Look at you, so flustered and in love."
Jungkook groaned, trying to escape, but she held him firmly, squishing his cheeks.
Taehyung chuckled, reaching to pull Jungkook away. "He's mine now, Imo," he teased, wrapping an arm protectively around Jungkook's waist.
Soyeon smirked playfully at Jungkook before reaching out to straighten the lapels of his suit. "Our handsome son-in-law," she teased, eyes twinkling with mischief. "I hope you're ready to handle my Taehyungie—he can be quite the handful."
Jungkook's eyes widened instantly, his cheeks turning a deep shade of red. "S-Son-in-law?" he stammered, his voice slightly higher than usual. He glanced at Taehyung, who only smirked in amusement, clearly enjoying his flustered state. Jungkook quickly looked down, nervously rubbing the back of his neck. "I—I mean... I'll do my best?" he mumbled, making Soyeon chuckle while Taehyung simply pulled him closer, whispering, "You better, love."
Jungkook blinked, warmth blossoming in his chest at his words. His throat tightened, and for a moment, he couldn't speak. Instead, he just nodded, his grip tightening on Taehyung's hand.
Hyunwoo and Hyunseok exchanged glances before Hyunwoo finally sighed. "Well, I guess we don't have to worry about these two anymore."
Hyunseok nodded sagely. "They're each other's problem now."
The entire group burst into laughter, and Jungkook, despite his embarrassment, found himself laughing too.
Taehyung leaned in, whispering against his ear. "Are you happy, love?"
Jungkook turned his head, their noses brushing as he whispered back, "More than ever."
Taehyung smiled, pressing a lingering kiss to Jungkook's forehead.
As the laughter settled, the music shifted into a lively beat, signaling the next phase of the night. The guests cheered, expecting the dance floor to open up for everyone. However, Taehyung, still holding Jungkook close, turned toward the crowd with a knowing smirk.
Seokjin clapped his hands together, drawing attention. "Alright, lovebirds, enough staring into each other's eyes. It's still our wedding reception, remember?"
Namjoon chuckled, wrapping an arm around his husband. "Hyung, you're the one who insisted on giving them the stage for their moment."
Seokjin huffed, tossing his hair dramatically. "Yes, but I didn't expect a full-blown movie scene with a live serenade! I mean, how are we supposed to top that?"
Yoongi snorted from the side, arms crossed as he observed the chaos. "You should've known Taehyung doesn't do things halfway."
Jimin, still reeling from the performance, nudged Jungkook playfully. "I swear, if someone did that to me, I'd have collapsed on the spot. How are you still standing?"
Jungkook groaned, rubbing his flushed face. "Barely, hyung. My knees almost gave out."
Yugyeom, grinning smugly, slung an arm around Taehyung. "Told you it would be a killer move."
Jungkook's eyes narrowed. "Wait—you knew he was going to sing?"
Yugyeom wiggled his brows. "Of course. I helped him make sure the instrumental played without vocals. But don't worry, no one else knew." He turned to Seokjin and Namjoon with a teasing smirk. "Surprised?"
Seokjin placed a hand over his heart. "Betrayed, actually! I thought we were in on the plan!"
Namjoon chuckled. "To be fair, we only knew about the dance and proposal. The singing was a whole different level."
Jimin whistled. "Damn. No wonder Kook looked like he was about to combust."
Yoongi, who had been watching the exchange with an amused smirk, turned to the DJ. "So... now that the theatrics are over, are we finally opening up the dance floor?"
Yugyeom, ever the entertainer, clapped his hands. "Actually, yes! Everyone, follow us! We're moving to the open dance area so everyone can join in!"
The guests cheered as the lights shifted, illuminating a beautifully decorated open-air space connected to the stage. The transition was seamless—staff had already cleared the area, creating the perfect spot for an all-out celebration.
Jungkook felt his hand being tugged, and before he could react, Taehyung had already spun him toward the dance floor, their laughter mixing with the lively music.
Seokjin and Namjoon were the first to follow, stepping onto the floor with elegance and ease, quickly taking their places in the center. Jimin, not one to be left behind, grabbed Yoongi's wrist and pulled him along.
"Hyung, dance with me." Jimin grinned.
Yoongi sighed but let himself be dragged. "Fine, but if you try to spin me, I'm walking off."
Yugyeom, meanwhile, had latched onto Jungkook again. "Alright, now it's my turn to dance with you."
Jungkook yelped as he was suddenly dipped, the movement smooth and effortless. "Yugy—"
Taehyung was immediately there, pulling Jungkook back into his arms with a possessive smirk. "Nice try, but he's mine for the night."
Jimin cackled from the side. "God, you two are ridiculous."
With that, the music blasted through the speakers, and soon, the entire wedding party—family, friends, and guests—was lost in a whirlwind of dance, laughter, and celebration.
As the music pulsed through the air, the energy on the dance floor skyrocketed. Under the twinkling fairy lights, surrounded by their closest friends and family, Taehyung and Jungkook moved in perfect sync—one moment spinning, the next pulling each other close, bodies flush as they swayed to the rhythm.
Laughter bubbled up between them when Taehyung unexpectedly lifted Jungkook off the ground, spinning him in a circle.
"Hyung!" Jungkook gasped, clinging onto Taehyung's shoulders.
Taehyung only grinned, setting him down carefully before whispering, "Just getting you used to being swept off your feet, love."
Jungkook rolled his eyes, but his bright smile betrayed him.
Meanwhile, Seokjin and Namjoon were sharing their own moment, hands clasped as they twirled elegantly. Namjoon dipped Seokjin, earning dramatic cheers from the guests.
Jimin and Yoongi moved nearby,, Jimin kept him entertained with playful spins.
"Admit it," Jimin teased, twirling around him, "you're having fun."
Yoongi scoffed, but the smirk on his face gave him away. "No comment."
Yugyeom, never one to be left out, had joined in the fun with the guests, hyping up the crowd with his smooth footwork. "Come on, let's see some energy!" he cheered, motioning for everyone to dance harder.
Jungkook was just about to grab a drink when he suddenly felt himself being pulled back—right into Taehyung's chest.
"Not done with you yet," Taehyung murmured against his ear.
Jungkook's breath hitched as Taehyung's hands found his waist, guiding him in a slow, teasing sway. His heart pounded as Taehyung leaned in closer, voice low and intimate.
"You look so beautiful tonight," Taehyung whispered, pressing a soft kiss against Jungkook's temple.
Jungkook squeezed his eyes shut for a second, trying to compose himself before looking up at Taehyung. His gaze softened, fingers sliding up Taehyung's arms until they locked around his neck.
"You're impossible," Jungkook whispered, his cheeks warm.
Taehyung smirked. "And you love me for it."
Jungkook let out a breathy laugh before nodding. "Yeah. I do."
Taehyung's expression melted into something so tender that Jungkook felt like he might melt, too.
As the night continued, the celebration grew even livelier. The open space had transformed into a dance floor filled with joy, laughter, and love. The guests twirled and swayed, completely immersed in the magic of the evening.
Jimin, ever the performer, took center stage for a moment, pulling Yoongi with him. "Hyung, just one last dance," he pleaded with wide eyes, pouting slightly.
Yoongi sighed dramatically but let himself be led. "Fine, but I swear this is the last time I am dancing tonight."
Jimin beamed, guiding him into an easy rhythm. A fond smile tugging at his lips.
Yugyeom, meanwhile, had stolen Jungkook for a quick dance battle, twirling him around before attempting to get him to mimic one of his intricate moves.
Jungkook huffed, shaking his head. "I am not doing that spin, Yugy!"
"Come on! It's easy," Yugyeom laughed, demonstrating again.
Jungkook sighed but gave it a try, wobbling slightly before steadying himself. The crowd cheered, and Taehyung, who had been watching from the sidelines, arched a brow.
"Alright, enough," he said, striding toward them before pulling Jungkook away. He shot Yugyeom a playful glare. "You've had your turn."
Yugyeom smirked. "Jealous much?"
Taehyung scoffed. "Of course." Then, without hesitation, he dipped Jungkook so suddenly that the younger gasped, his hands flying to Taehyung's shoulders.
A round of cheers erupted from their friends, and Jungkook could do nothing but blush furiously as Taehyung held him there for a beat longer than necessary, grinning down at him.
"You just love making a scene, don't you?" Jungkook muttered, breathless.
Taehyung chuckled. "I love making you flustered."
Before Jungkook could reply, Taehyung pulled him upright and spun him one last time before wrapping an arm around his waist. The night had been nothing short of magical, and as they danced, surrounded by friends and family, Jungkook knew—this was the happiest he had ever been.
As the dance ended and the night air cooled, hunger finally caught up with everyone. The moment Jungkook's stomach let out an embarrassingly loud growl, the entire group burst into laughter, making his ears turn bright red.
"Hyung! Stop laughing," Jungkook whined, nudging Jimin, who was nearly doubled over in amusement.
"I can't help it!" Jimin wheezed. "You sound starved."
"I am," Jungkook huffed, rubbing his stomach. "I was too nervous before the performance to eat."
Taehyung, still holding Jungkook close, chuckled. "Well, we can't have my fiancé going hungry, can we?" He emphasized the word fiancé with a teasing smirk, making Jungkook's stomach flip for an entirely different reason.
With that, everyone made their way to the grand buffet, where an incredible spread of both Korean and Western dishes awaited them. The rich, savory aroma of samgyeopsal sizzling on hot plates mixed with the fragrance of galbi jjim—tender braised short ribs coated in a glossy soy-based sauce. There was a steaming pot of kimchi jjigae, bubbling with spicy broth, tofu, and pork, right next to a tray of golden, crispy jeon—savory pancakes filled with seafood and vegetables.
Beside the Korean dishes were Western options—perfectly grilled steaks, creamy mashed potatoes, buttery garlic bread, and decadent pasta dishes. There were also plates of fresh salads, seafood platters, and an assortment of side dishes that left everyone spoiled for choice.
Jungkook's eyes sparkled as he grabbed a plate and eagerly began piling on food. "This is what heaven looks like," he sighed happily, reaching for a serving of dak galbi—spicy stir-fried chicken with rice cakes. The moment he took a bite, he moaned in satisfaction.
"Oh my god," he mumbled through his mouthful. "This is so good, so juicy and spicy, but not too much—"
Taehyung, who had been watching him the entire time, leaned in with a smirk. "Juicy, hmm?" His voice was low, teasing. "I wonder what else you'd call juicy."
Jungkook choked, quickly grabbing his water. "Hyung!"
"What?" Taehyung blinked innocently. "I'm just talking about the food, wifey."
Jungkook glared, face burning, before stubbornly turning back to his plate. He took another bite, this time of the galbi jjim, humming at the way the meat melted in his mouth.
"Mmm," he sighed. "It's so soft... so tender..."
Taehyung chuckled, cutting into his own steak. "Soft and tender, just like how you are for me."
Jungkook froze. His ears burned, his grip on his chopsticks tightening as Jimin cackled beside him.
"I CAN'T EAT IN PEACE," Jungkook wailed.
Jimin patted his back, completely unsympathetic. "You chose to marry him. Accept your fate."
Jungkook groaned, determined to ignore Taehyung's attacks as he moved on to the next dish. His parents, Hana and Hyunwoo, were also trying different dishes, marveling at the mix of traditional and modern flavors.
"I think this bulgogi is the best I've had in years," Hana mused, taking another bite.
Hyunwoo nodded in agreement, but his attention was stolen by the mac and cheese on his plate. "This is surprisingly really good."
Jimin laughed. "Appa, you act like you've never had mac and cheese before."
"I haven't had one this creamy before," Hyunwoo replied, savoring another forkful.
Taehyung smirked. "I do like things creamy."
Jungkook whipped his head around. "HYUNG!"
"What?" Taehyung asked, feigning innocence as he sipped his wine. "Just making an observation."
Jungkook shot him a look before shoving another bite of tteokbokki into his mouth, desperate to focus on anything else. But then came the final temptation—the dessert table.
A dazzling array of sweet treats awaited them. There were patbingsu—shaved ice topped with fruits and red bean, hotteok—golden pancakes oozing with brown sugar and nuts, and yakgwa—honey-glazed traditional Korean cookies. Western treats lined the other side—rich cheesecakes, velvety chocolate mousse, and soft, pillowy cupcakes with glossy frosting.
Jungkook immediately grabbed a plate and reached for the hotteok, tearing a piece off and popping it into his mouth. His eyes rolled back in delight. "Oh wow, this is so warm, sweet, and the filling is just—"
Taehyung's hand landed on his lower back as he leaned down, voice dropping to a purr. "Bet you'd love to taste something even sweeter on your tongue."
Jungkook froze, face going up in flames. "TAE-TAE!"
Taehyung merely smirked, watching as Jungkook flailed and grabbed his drink in desperate need of a distraction.
Jimin wiped fake tears from his eyes. "I'm actually concerned for Jungkook's well-being at this point."
Yoongi, lazily stirring his drink, sighed. "Nah. He's been dealing with Taehyung for years. He'll survive."
"Barely," Jungkook muttered, face still burning as he bit into a piece of yakgwa. He needed the sugar at this point.
But Taehyung wasn't done. He reached for a piece of cheesecake, taking a slow, deliberate bite. Then, while looking directly at Jungkook, he licked his spoon clean. "You know," he mused, "cheesecake is good, but I think I'd rather have something softer on my lips."
Jungkook dropped his fork. "I CAN'T DO THIS."
Namjoon, who had been casually eating beside Seokjin, finally sighed. "Taehyung, please, let him eat in peace."
Seokjin, the true eldest, shook his head. "Absolutely not. This is the best entertainment I've had all night."
Jungkook buried his burning face in his hands, vowing to never let Taehyung sit next to him during meals again. But judging by the way Taehyung chuckled and reached over to tuck a stray strand of hair behind Jungkook's ear, that was never going to happen.
As Jungkook suffered through the dessert round, his face burning from Taehyung's relentless teasing, the others were far too entertained to offer him any help. He had barely taken a bite of yakgwa before Taehyung was at it again.
"You've got a little something right here, wifey," Taehyung murmured, brushing his thumb along the corner of Jungkook's lips. His touch was slow, deliberate, and when he pulled back, he brought his thumb to his mouth, sucking the lingering sweetness off with a smirk. "Mmm. Sweet."
Jungkook choked, barely able to swallow his bite. He grabbed his glass of water and gulped it down, shooting Taehyung a glare. "Hyung! We're in public!"
"And?" Taehyung leaned in closer, his lips brushing just beneath Jungkook's ear, his breath warm against his skin. His voice dropped lower, meant only for Jungkook. "You act like I don't plan to do worse when we're alone."
Jungkook stiffened, fingers gripping his chopsticks a little too tightly. His brain barely had time to process that before Taehyung continued, his tone a deep, husky whisper.
"Have I told you yet?" Taehyung hummed, dragging his fingers up Jungkook's arm in slow, feather-light strokes, sending a shiver straight down his spine. "I said I would have you when we became official." He paused, letting the words sink in, and when Jungkook shuddered under his touch, he leaned in even closer. "Tonight, we did."
Jungkook's breath hitched. His heart pounded wildly in his chest.
Taehyung chuckled, clearly enjoying the effect he had on him. "We are fiancés now. So, be ready, love."
Jungkook yelped, nearly knocking over his drink in his panic. He shot up so fast that his chair scraped loudly against the floor. Everyone turned to look at him, eyebrows raised.
Jimin blinked. "Uh, you good?"
"I—uh—need fresh air," Jungkook stammered, but before he could escape, Taehyung's strong hand wrapped around his wrist, tugging him back down into his seat effortlessly.
"Not so fast, bun." Taehyung's voice was all honeyed amusement, his grip firm but teasing. "You still haven't tried the patbingsu. I bet you'd love the way the ice melts on your tongue... kind of like how you melt when I touch you."
Jungkook slapped a hand over his face, groaning loudly. "HYUNG!"
Seokjin let out an exaggerated sigh, pretending to be exasperated but clearly enjoying the entertainment. "Taehyung, for the love of all that is good, can you at least wait until after the reception before you fully corrupt him?"
Jungkook, still in a daze from Taehyung's whispered promise, turned desperately to his mother for help.
Hana, who had been observing the entire exchange with an amused smile, finally shook her head and patted his shoulder. "Jungkook, dear, just finish your dessert before your fiancé drives you to insanity."
"He's already insane for me," Taehyung said smoothly, winking at Jungkook.
Jungkook whimpered. He didn't even have the strength to glare anymore. His whole body was on fire, his thoughts an absolute mess, and Taehyung knew it.
At this point, even Yoongi, who rarely engaged in the chaos, smirked as he sipped his drink. "So, when's the wedding? Because if it's anything like this, I need front-row seats."
Taehyung hummed, toying with Jungkook's fingers under the table, his touch slow and possessive. "Soon." Then he turned to Jungkook, his expression softer, but no less teasing. "Right, love?"
Jungkook, still struggling to regain his composure, mumbled weakly, "I'm going to strangle you in your sleep."
Taehyung smirked. "Kinky."
Jungkook groaned, burying his face in his hands. There was no winning with Kim Taehyung.
And the worst part?
He didn't really mind at all.
Jungkook had barely recovered from Taehyung's merciless teasing when the conversation at the table resumed, but he was still hyper-aware of the warm fingers tracing slow circles against his palm. Every time he tried to pull away, Taehyung only tightened his grip, his thumb brushing over Jungkook's knuckles in a way that was anything but innocent.
Jungkook gritted his teeth. "Hyung, let go."
"No," Taehyung said simply, tilting his head as he studied Jungkook with amused eyes. "Why would I?"
Jungkook shot him a glare, but Taehyung wasn't fazed. If anything, the corner of his lips lifted higher, his smirk deepening.
"You're so cute when you're flustered," Taehyung murmured, his voice just low enough for only Jungkook to hear. "But I think I like you even more when you get bratty. I wonder—" he leaned in, whispering against Jungkook's ear, "—will you still be bratty when I have you under me, begging for more?"
Jungkook choked on air.
His entire body locked up, eyes going wide as his brain short-circuited. A sharp heat shot through him, and he immediately yanked his hand away, grabbing his drink with both hands in an attempt to ground himself.
"H-Hyung—"
"Hmm?" Taehyung blinked at him innocently, but his fingers were now tracing along the inside of Jungkook's thigh beneath the table, his touch featherlight. "Something wrong, love?"
Jungkook nearly jumped out of his seat. His eyes darted around the table in panic, but luckily, everyone else was distracted by a conversation between Seokjin and Yoongi about wedding cakes.
He grabbed Taehyung's wrist under the table, his grip tight. "Hyung, stop it," he hissed. "We're in front of our families—"
Taehyung leaned in, his nose brushing against Jungkook's cheek as he whispered, "I don't mind an audience."
Jungkook made an inhuman noise, somewhere between a squeak and a groan, and he buried his face in his hands. He was done.
Hana, who had clearly been paying attention to her son's suffering, sighed fondly. "Taehyung, sweetheart, as much as I adore how affectionate you are, do try to let my son breathe."
Taehyung chuckled, finally pulling back, though the mischief in his gaze didn't fade. "Of course, Imo I'll be good—for now."
Jungkook groaned again, sending his mother a look of betrayal. "You're supposed to be on my side."
Hana smiled serenely. "Oh, honey, I am. But you see, I've already lost this battle."
Soyeon giggled, shaking her head. "Poor Jungkookie. But you do look adorable when you're blushing."
Jungkook whimpered.
"I hate all of you," he muttered, stabbing at his dessert aggressively.
Taehyung reached out, tucking a strand of hair behind Jungkook's ear before pressing a soft kiss to his temple. "You love me."
Jungkook glared at him.
Taehyung smirked.
Jungkook shoved a spoonful of patbingsu into his mouth and decided to pretend he didn't just completely melt at Taehyung's touch.
He was doomed. Absolutely doomed.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Notes:
Author's Note: -
Hey everyone! 💜
So, how do you all feel about Taehyung singing for Jungkook? Honestly, I could totally imagine both of them while writing these chapters, and I'm just so in love with both of them! 😍 I know some of you were worried about Taehyung and Jungkook not having the same romantic vibe as Taehyung and Jimin, but I hope the last 2-3 chapters were able to touch your hearts. 💫
The love Taehyung has for Jimin is different from what he feels for Jungkook. I hope that makes sense! He never touches Jimin the way he touches Jungkook. Ever wondered why? 🤔 Deep down, he knew Jimin was different from the Jimin he knew in the letters, and maybe that's why he never felt the same attraction or physical pull. But with Jungkook? Every part of him aches to touch him, to feel him. Their love is so precious and one of a kind. 💖
Let me know your thoughts! Thanks for all your support! 🌸
Chapter Text
After dinner, the party gradually wound down, and everyone returned to their respective rooms. The evening had been both emotionally and physically exhausting—in the best way possible. However, while the others sought rest, Taehyung and Jungkook found themselves strolling through the vast vineyard estate, the cool night air wrapping around them.
Of course, this wasn't entirely Jungkook's idea. Taehyung had practically dragged him out for a walk, insisting that he needed to move after indulging in such a heavy meal. Jungkook had eaten to his heart's content, and now his stomach felt uncomfortably full. Taehyung, ever the thoughtful yet mischievous one, had a certain plan in mind for the two of them later, and if Jungkook wasn't feeling well, that plan would have to wait. So, on Taehyung's request—or rather, insistence—they were here, taking a leisurely stroll under the moonlit sky.
Jungkook was still clad in the striking backless suit he had worn for the evening, and oddly enough, Taehyung hadn't commented on it yet. Not in the way Jungkook had expected, at least. Sure, he had received compliments—Taehyung had called him beautiful and pretty more than once—but he hadn't teased him about his exposed back, nor had his hands wandered there even once. When Jungkook had first tried on the suit at the mall, Taehyung had been unable to keep his eyes—or hands—off him. Yet tonight, he had remained surprisingly composed.
Jungkook couldn't help but wonder: Why?
Knowing Taehyung, he should have been all over him by now, whispering teasing remarks into his ear, tracing his fingers along the bare skin of his back, making him squirm. But instead, his hands had remained firmly on Jungkook's waist, never once straying upward. The realization left Jungkook unusually quiet as they walked side by side.
Noticing the shift in his demeanor, Taehyung glanced at him and asked, "What's wrong?"
Jungkook shook his head, dismissing it. "Nothing."
Taehyung arched a brow but didn't press further, assuming it was nothing serious.
The air had turned a little chilly now, and Jungkook felt a shiver run down his spine. Goosebumps prickled along his exposed skin, making him realize just how underdressed he was for the night breeze. He hesitated for a moment before asking, "Can we go back to the room now?" His voice was soft, but there was an unmistakable hopefulness in it.
Taehyung stopped walking and turned to face him, tilting his head slightly. "Already? Are you tired?"
Jungkook quickly shook his head. "No, I'm fine."
But Taehyung's sharp eyes didn't miss the slight tremble in his voice or the way his arms wrapped around himself for warmth. His gaze flickered to the faint goosebumps on Jungkook's skin, and his lips curled into a knowing smirk.
Without another word, Taehyung suddenly halted in his tracks. Before Jungkook could process what was happening, Taehyung leaned down and—without warning—scooped him up into his arms, lifting him bridal-style.
Jungkook gasped, his eyes widening in shock. "Hyung! What are you doing?! Put me down!"
But Taehyung only chuckled, holding him securely against his chest. "You're cold," he said simply, as if that justified everything. "And if we walk, it'll take longer to get back."
Jungkook flushed, squirming slightly in his arms. "I can walk just fine, you know."
"I know," Taehyung replied smoothly, tightening his hold just enough to keep him from escaping. "But this is faster. And besides..." He leaned in a little closer, his voice dropping to a teasing whisper. "You're kind of cute like this."
Jungkook groaned, hiding his face against Taehyung's shoulder as the elder laughed and started walking. However, after a few moments, Jungkook furrowed his brows, realizing something was off. Lifting his head slightly, he glanced around the dimly lit path, his surroundings unfamiliar.
"Hyung," he called, voice laced with curiosity. "Our room is in the opposite direction... Did you forget the way?"
Taehyung chuckled, pressing a soft kiss to Jungkook's temple. "No, bun. I didn't forget."
Jungkook blinked up at him in confusion. "Then where are we going?"
The elder grinned, a teasing glint in his eyes. "I have another surprise for you."
Just as he said it, his fingers brushed against Jungkook's bare back—a featherlight touch, but enough to send a shiver down his spine. After all, Taehyung was practically holding him up by the small of his back and thighs, and the warmth of his touch against Jungkook's exposed skin made him blush. His breath hitched slightly, but he quickly recovered, pouting.
"What kind of surprise?" he asked, trying to sound unaffected.
Taehyung simply smiled, mischief dancing in his expression. "You'll see. For now, just close your eyes."
Jungkook's pout deepened. "Why do I need to close my eyes?"
Taehyung glanced at him, smirking. "You sure do like to ask a lot of questions, don't you?"
"And you don't like to answer any of them, do you?" Jungkook shot back, huffing.
Taehyung only laughed, then suddenly squeezed the side of Jungkook's thigh, leaning in to whisper against his ear, "Come on, bun. Don't be a bad boy now." His voice was low, teasing, sending another wave of warmth through Jungkook's body. "You'll be glad once you see the surprise. So just close your eyes."
Jungkook shuddered at the way Taehyung's breath tickled his skin. He knew arguing with him never worked, so with a small sigh, he nodded and obediently closed his eyes. Resting his head against Taehyung's neck, he clung a little tighter, warmth seeping into him from Taehyung's embrace.
Taehyung pressed a soft kiss to the side of Jungkook's head, murmuring, "Good boy."
With that, he continued walking through the vineyard estate, the cool night air carrying the faint scent of grapes and earth, mingling with the distant chirping of crickets. The sound of their footsteps crunched lightly against the gravel path, and though Jungkook couldn't see where they were going, he felt the journey change—the air around them shifting from the open vineyard to something more enclosed, more intimate.
And then, Taehyung finally stopped.
"Okay, bun," he whispered, his voice laced with anticipation. "Open your eyes."
Jungkook slowly lifted his head, fluttering his eyes open, and the moment he took in the sight before him, his breath hitched.
Nestled among the lush greenery, tucked away from the main estate, stood a small, cozy cottage illuminated by the soft glow of fairy lights.
Its rustic wooden structure blended seamlessly with the surrounding vineyard, vines curling around its beams as if nature itself had embraced the home. A stone pathway, lined with wildflowers, led up to the entrance, where a wooden porch swing swayed gently in the cool night breeze. A small round table sat beside it, set with a bottle of wine and two glasses—waiting, just for them. The entire scene felt intimate, untouched—a secret getaway hidden in the heart of the vineyard.
Jungkook's lips parted slightly, his eyes wide as he took in the breathtaking sight. "Hyung... this is..."
Taehyung carefully set him down, his hands lingering on Jungkook's waist as he watched the younger's expression with a knowing smile. "Do you like it?"
Jungkook turned to him, still dazed. "Did you... book this for us?"
Taehyung nodded, tucking a strand of hair behind Jungkook's ear. "I wanted something special for tonight. Just you and me. Away from everything else."
Jungkook felt warmth swell in his chest, his heart fluttering at the thoughtfulness behind it all. He gazed up at Taehyung, overwhelmed with affection, before suddenly grabbing his hand. "Can we go inside?"
Taehyung chuckled, squeezing his fingers gently. "Of course, bun."
With that, he led Jungkook toward the door, pushing it open to reveal the inside.
The moment they stepped in, a wave of warmth enveloped them. A crackling fireplace cast a golden glow across the room, its flickering light dancing against the polished wooden floors. A plush, oversized couch sat in front of it, draped with thick, soft blankets that looked impossibly inviting. The walls were lined with bookshelves, filled with novels and poetry collections, adding to the homey feel of the space.
To the side, a small dining table was set with a midnight snack—fresh fruit, chocolates, and a bottle of warm tea, a thoughtful touch Jungkook knew was Taehyung's doing. But what truly stole his breath away was the bedroom area—a canopy bed, covered in crisp white sheets and fluffy pillows, positioned near a large window that overlooked the rolling vineyards. Sheer curtains billowed slightly from the gentle night breeze, framing a view of the starlit sky.
Jungkook exhaled softly, his heart swelling. Everything about the place screamed warmth, intimacy, and love.
He turned back to Taehyung, eyes shining. "It's... perfect."
Taehyung smiled, wrapping his arms around Jungkook's waist, pulling him close. "Then let's make tonight unforgettable, bun."
With that, he leaned down, pressing a lingering kiss to Jungkook's temple before guiding him further inside, the door closing softly behind them.
As the door clicked shut behind them, Jungkook stood still for a moment, letting the warmth of the cottage fully settle over him. The gentle crackling of the fireplace, the scent of burning wood mingling with lavender, and the sheer coziness of the space made him feel like he had stepped into a dream.
Taehyung watched him, a fond smile playing on his lips. "You like it that much, huh?"
Jungkook turned to him, eyes still glimmering with wonder. "I love it," he admitted softly.
Taehyung chuckled softly, taking Jungkook's hand and guiding him toward the couch. "Come sit," he said, pulling Jungkook down beside him. As soon as Jungkook sank into the cushions, he let out a relieved sigh—it was incredibly soft, and with the warmth of the fire crackling nearby, he felt so comfortable.
Taehyung, however, was watching him with a quiet intensity, his eyes filled with something that made Jungkook's heart flutter.
"You're still cold, aren't you?" Taehyung murmured, his gaze lingering on Jungkook's shivering form, still exposed in the backless suit. The cool air of the cottage seemed to cling to Jungkook. But it wasn't just the cold that made him shiver—it was the way Taehyung was looking at him, as though he could see right through him.
Before Jungkook could respond, Taehyung shifted beside him, moving with a graceful fluidity. His long fingers reached for the thick knitted blanket draped across the armrest. With a soft rustle, Taehyung gently untangled it, lifting it off Jungkook's shoulders and letting it fall to the side. Then, without hesitation, he wrapped his arms around Jungkook, pulling him into his embrace. The sudden closeness made Jungkook's breath catch in his throat.
"There," Taehyung's voice was gentle, soothing, his hands brushing over Jungkook's arms in slow, tender circles. "Better?"
Jungkook looked up at him, his chest filled with a warmth that came not just from the fire or the blanket but from the care Taehyung was showing him. He could feel the elder's presence surrounding him, comforting him, making him feel safe. His lips curled into a soft, shy smile, his gaze locking with Taehyung's.
"Yeah," Jungkook whispered, barely audible, his heart swelling with affection.
Taehyung smiled, his eyes lighting up with a fondness that made Jungkook's pulse quicken. Leaning in, his nose brushed lightly against Jungkook's temple, his breath warm and soft against his skin. "Cute," he murmured, his voice like a gentle caress.
Jungkook's cheeks flushed, and he pouted playfully, but before he could respond, Taehyung chuckled softly, running his fingers through Jungkook's hair in a tender, loving gesture.
"I'll be right back," Taehyung said with a smile, his hand lingering on Jungkook's shoulder before he stood and moved toward the door of the cottage.
Jungkook watched him go, a mixture of curiosity and quiet anticipation swelling in his chest. When Taehyung returned, he was carrying the wine bottle they had noticed outside earlier, along with two glasses. With a playful smile, he sat back down beside Jungkook, uncorking the bottle with an easy motion.
"How about some wine to warm you up?" Taehyung asked, his voice smooth and warm.
Jungkook felt a flutter in his chest at the way Taehyung's gaze never wavered from him, filled with quiet affection. He nodded, still caught in the overwhelming tenderness that seemed to radiate from the elder. As Taehyung poured the wine into their glasses, their fingers brushed briefly, sending a jolt of electricity through Jungkook.
Taking the glass from Taehyung's hand, Jungkook felt his heart race, his breath catching in his throat. Taehyung's eyes were soft, holding him in a way that made everything feel still, perfect.
"To us," Taehyung whispered, his voice low and sincere, locking eyes with Jungkook. "To this moment. To our future."
Jungkook's heart swelled at the weight of Taehyung's words. The emotion behind them was so raw, so full of promise. He echoed the sentiment softly, his voice filled with warmth, "To us." He took a small sip of the wine, feeling it spread through his body like the warmth of the fire, making the intimacy of the moment even more profound.
As the last of the toast hung in the air, Taehyung placed both of their glasses down on the table. Without a word, his hands moved to gently but firmly pull Jungkook into his arms. Taehyung paused for just a moment before carefully lifting the blanket away from Jungkook's shoulders, allowing the cool air to brush against his skin. Then, with a soft motion, Taehyung settled him onto his lap, his embrace never faltering.
Jungkook's breath caught in his throat as he was pulled closer. The sensation of Taehyung's body against his was overwhelming in the best way possible. The elder's warmth surrounded him, and it felt as though every fear, every worry, had melted away. They were alone, in their own little world, with only the crackling fire and the quiet hum of the night to fill the silence.
Jungkook leaned into Taehyung, his heart racing as he let the elder's warmth completely engulf him. The firelight flickered across Taehyung's face, giving him a soft, ethereal glow, making him look even more perfect. Jungkook's pulse quickened as he gazed up at him, unable to tear his eyes away from Taehyung's face.
Taehyung's voice broke the silence, soft and filled with affection. "You're so breathtaking, Jungkook."
Jungkook's cheeks flushed at the compliment, feeling a rush of emotion at the way Taehyung's eyes held him, full of admiration. The elder's fingers traced gently over Jungkook's arm, sending a shiver down his spine, each touch deliberate and tender as though Taehyung was memorizing every inch of him.
Without thinking, Jungkook tilted his head and pressed his lips to Taehyung's in a slow, sweet kiss. The kiss was gentle, unhurried, a reflection of everything they felt—love, tenderness, and the promise of forever. Jungkook could feel the depth of Taehyung's emotions in the kiss, and he responded in kind, his hands resting lightly on Taehyung's chest, grounding himself in the warmth of the elder's embrace.
Taehyung pulled away slowly, his forehead resting against Jungkook's. His breath was warm against Jungkook's lips as he whispered, "I can't wait to make this moment last forever, Jungkook. You're mine now... and I want you to be with me always."
Jungkook's heart fluttered at the words, and he smiled softly, leaning in once more for a deeper, more passionate kiss.
When they finally parted, Jungkook gazed up at Taehyung, his eyes shining with love. "I'm yours, Taehyungie. I've always been yours."
Taehyung's eyes softened, a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. He tightened his arms around Jungkook, pulling him closer as if he couldn't get enough of him.
"I love you," Taehyung whispered, his voice full of emotion. "More than you could ever know."
Jungkook, his heart overflowing with love, whispered back, "I love you too, Taehyungie. Always."
The firelight flickered, casting golden shadows across the cottage walls, the soft hum of night settling around them like a lullaby. Jungkook, draped in his striking red suit, was still nestled against Taehyung's chest, his head resting on the elder's shoulder. The warmth of Taehyung's body, the soothing rhythm of his breathing—it was all so intoxicating, so perfect.
Taehyung shifted slightly, his fingers running through Jungkook's soft locks before tilting his head down. "Dance with me," he murmured, his voice deep and sultry.
Jungkook let out a soft laugh, his eyes twinkling as he pulled back just enough to meet Taehyung's gaze. "Hyung, we just danced at Namjoon-hyung and Seokjin-hyung's wedding reception," he reminded him playfully. "Or... should I say our engagement ceremony."
Taehyung smirked, his thumb grazing over Jungkook's bottom lip before whispering, "but that was different. I want to dance with you now. Just us."
Jungkook shook his head with amusement but sighed in defeat. "Fine, fine," he relented, letting Taehyung guide him to his feet. "One dance."
Taehyung chuckled, his dark eyes gleaming as he pulled Jungkook close, their bodies aligning effortlessly. He pressed a few buttons on his phone, and a soft, slow melody filled the air—something intimate, something only for them.
Jungkook rested his hands on Taehyung's shoulders, letting the elder lead, but the moment Taehyung's hand slid down to the small of his back, a shiver ran down his spine. Taehyung's fingers, warm and firm, traced delicate patterns against his bare skin, barely grazing over the dip of his spine.
Jungkook swallowed, suddenly aware of just how exposed he was in his backless suit. And Taehyung he was going insane.
The red suit clung to Jungkook's body like a second skin, accentuating every dip and curve of his sculpted frame. But what truly drove Taehyung to madness was the backless design—the way Jungkook's flawless skin was exposed, practically begging to be touched. Taehyung had spent the entire evening in restraint, his fingers twitching at his sides, his jaw clenched every time someone else let their eyes linger on Jungkook for even a second too long. He had swallowed down his possessiveness, keeping his hands to himself when all he wanted to do was stake his claim right then and there.
Taehyung pulled him close until there was no space left between them. Jungkook let out a sharp breath at the contact, his palms landing on Taehyung's broad shoulders to steady himself. The heat of Taehyung's body seeped through the fabric of their suits, and Jungkook shivered as Taehyung's fingers brushed against the bare skin of his back.
Slowly, they swayed to the music, their bodies moving in perfect sync. But this wasn't just a dance—this was a seduction. Every touch, every graze of fingers, every subtle shift of hips was laced with unspoken need.
Taehyung's lips ghosted over the shell of Jungkook's ear. "You've been teasing me all night," he whispered, his breath hot, sending a shiver down Jungkook's spine. His fingers pressed into the small of Jungkook's back, tracing the exposed skin with deliberate slowness. "Do you know how hard it's been for me? Watching you in this—" his hand traveled lower, tracing the dip of Jungkook's spine, "—knowing I couldn't touch you the way I wanted to?"
Jungkook's breath hitched, his grip on Taehyung's shoulders tightening. "Hyung—"
Taehyung smirked against his ear, his lips trailing down to Jungkook's jawline. "You enjoyed it, didn't you?" he murmured. "Seeing me struggle. Watching me hold back."
Jungkook's lips parted, a soft whimper escaping before he could stop it. His head tilted slightly, granting Taehyung more access, and Taehyung didn't waste the invitation—his mouth found Jungkook's neck, his tongue tracing a slow, heated path over sensitive skin before sucking gently.
Jungkook's entire body trembled. "Fuck—"
"Language, bun," Taehyung teased, his fingers sliding further down, gripping Jungkook's hips firmly. He rolled them forward, just enough for Jungkook to feel the growing heat between them. "You drive me insane; you know that?"
Jungkook whimpered, pressing closer, needing more. "Then do something about it."
Taehyung groaned, his control slipping. With one swift motion, he spun Jungkook around, pressing him against the nearby wall. Jungkook gasped, his hands splaying against the cool surface, his chest heaving as Taehyung pressed up behind him. The contrast of the cold wall and the searing heat of Taehyung's body made his skin tingle with anticipation.
Taehyung leaned in, his lips barely grazing the shell of Jungkook's ear. "Tell me you're mine," he demanded, his voice dark, dripping with hunger.
Jungkook turned his head slightly, meeting Taehyung's intense gaze. His eyes were blown wide, his lips swollen from their earlier kisses. "I'm yours, Hyung," he whispered, voice trembling with need. "Only yours."
Taehyung groaned lowly, his hands gripping Jungkook's hips, fingers digging in just enough to make Jungkook gasp. "That's right," he murmured. "Mine to touch." His fingers traced up Jungkook's sides. "Mine to kiss." His lips trailed down Jungkook's exposed back, leaving a burning trail in their wake. "Mine to claim."
Jungkook arched against him, his breath coming in short gasps. "Please—"
Taehyung turned him around swiftly, capturing Jungkook's lips in a bruising, possessive kiss. Their mouths moved together in a desperate, feverish dance, tongues tangling, breaths mingling. Jungkook moaned into Taehyung's mouth, fingers clutching at his suit jacket, pulling him closer, needing more.
Taehyung lifted Jungkook effortlessly, guiding him to the nearby couch. Jungkook barely had time to catch his breath before Taehyung was hovering over him, eyes dark with desire. His fingers traced Jungkook's jaw, then slid down his throat, pressing lightly against his pulse point, feeling the frantic rhythm beneath his fingertips.
Jungkook gazed up at him, lips parted, chest rising and falling rapidly. "Hyung..."
Taehyung cupped his face, his thumb brushing over Jungkook's kiss-swollen lips. "Are you sure?"
Jungkook nodded without hesitation, his eyes burning with longing. "I want this. I want you." He lifted his hand, resting it over Taehyung's heart. "Every part of me is yours."
A deep growl rumbled from Taehyung's chest, and he crushed their lips together once more, pouring every ounce of love, possession, and hunger into the kiss. Jungkook responded just as desperately, his body arching into Taehyung's, fingers tangling in his hair.
As their kiss deepened, the world around them seemed to disappear, leaving only the two of them—heat, passion, and an insatiable hunger that neither could deny. Taehyung's hands roamed over Jungkook's body, moving with intent, as if memorizing every inch of the younger man, every curve, every pulse of his skin under his touch.
Jungkook's fingers tightened in Taehyung's hair, pulling him closer, needing to feel more of him. His breath came in ragged gasps, his body trembling with anticipation as Taehyung's lips left his mouth and trailed down his neck. Jungkook tilted his head back, offering himself to Taehyung as a soft moan escaped his lips. The sensation of Taehyung's mouth moving over his skin was a maddening mix of pleasure and desire, and Jungkook could feel the fire growing hotter, spreading through him.
"Taehyung..." Jungkook whispered breathlessly, his voice full of need.
Taehyung's name falling from Jungkook's lips only drove him further, his hands sliding under the fabric of the suit, fingertips brushing against Jungkook's heated skin. He felt the tremors that coursed through Jungkook, the way his body responded to every touch, every whisper of Taehyung's breath against his skin.
"You're mine," Taehyung muttered again, the words slipping out like a promise as his lips found Jungkook's pulse point, sucking lightly. "You always were."
Jungkook let out a sharp breath, a cry caught in his throat as he tried to pull Taehyung closer, feeling the older man's warmth flood over him. He was lost in the sensation, in the moment, in the perfect way their bodies fit together, as if they were always meant to be this way.
His hands slid up to Taehyung's chest, pulling at the fabric of his suit jacket, desperate to feel more of him. Taehyung, sensing his urgency, moved with a confidence that made Jungkook's pulse race faster. He caught Jungkook's hands and placed them back down at his sides, not giving him the chance to pull him closer—Taehyung needed to be the one in control right now.
"Relax," Taehyung whispered against his ear, his lips brushing the delicate skin there. "I've got you." He eased back slightly, his dark eyes meeting Jungkook's with an intensity that stole his breath away. Jungkook's chest rose and fell rapidly, his body yearning for more, yet at the same time, a part of him wanted to savor this moment—wanted to let Taehyung take the lead, to be consumed entirely by him.
Taehyung's hands slowly trailed down Jungkook's torso, the touch deliberate, sending jolts of electricity through his veins as he worked his way down to the waistband of Jungkook's pants. He paused there for a moment, his thumb brushing against the skin just above the fabric, watching Jungkook closely.
"Tell me you want this," Taehyung murmured, his voice dark and commanding, a hint of teasing in it. "Tell me you want me."
Jungkook's breath hitched, his heart racing as he met Taehyung's gaze. His lips parted, eyes heavy with desire, and in a voice that was barely a whisper, he responded, "I want you, Hyung. I've always wanted you."
The words were like a fire igniting between them, and without another word, Taehyung's lips crashed down on Jungkook's, deep and demanding. His hands moved with surety, pulling Jungkook closer, lifting him slightly as he positioned himself above him on the couch, taking the moment to drink in the sight of the younger man beneath him—his lips swollen from their kisses, his body arching into him, completely and utterly at his mercy.
"Good," Taehyung growled, his lips leaving a trail of fiery kisses down Jungkook's chest, each one more desperate than the last. "You're mine, Jungkook. Every inch of you."
Jungkook's breath hitched again, and his hands found their way to Taehyung's back, sliding down to tug at the fabric of his suit. "Yes," he breathed, his voice shaking with need. "All yours, Hyung. Always."
Taehyung's hands slid beneath the fabric of Jungkook's suit, his fingers brushing over the younger man's heated skin. His touch was possessive, slow and teasing, making Jungkook ache for more. "Then let me have you," Taehyung whispered, his voice full of desire as he leaned in to claim him again, his lips capturing Jungkook's in a passionate kiss that left them both breathless.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter 78
Notes:
Author's Note: Hey there, lovely readers! 😊 Just a little heads-up—this chapter contains mature content, so if that's not your cup of tea, feel free to skip ahead. But for those who are ready to dive in, grab your holy water, take a deep breath, and brace yourself for something seriously steamy! 🔥💋
Also, a friendly reminder—this is purely a work of fiction! The characters featured here are not owned by me; this is just a creative exploration for fun. So sit back, enjoy, and let's get into it! 😉
Chapter Text
The quaint cottage Taehyung had booked for their first night as fiancés glowed warmly under the soft amber light of rustic lamps. The rolling vineyards outside stretched endlessly into the night, their scent mingling with the crisp breeze that slipped through the open window. It was a perfect escape; a sanctuary Taehyung had chosen with care—because tonight wasn't just any night. It was the night he'd promised Jungkook, the night he'd whispered about in heated moments when they were still just lovers, tangled in stolen kisses and unspoken desires. "Once we're official," Taehyung had said, voice low and dripping with intent, "I'll have you, bun." And now, with engagement rings glinting on their fingers, that promise hung heavy in the air.
They were still on the plush couch in the living area, the faint crackle of the fireplace filling the silence. Taehyung hovered above Jungkook, his broad frame casting a shadow over the younger man's lithe body. His hands gripped Jungkook's waist, firm yet tender, as his eyes flickered with a storm of emotions—love, patience, and a raw, simmering lust he'd held back for so long. Jungkook's breath hitched beneath him, his doe-like eyes wide and shimmering with a mix of anticipation and nerves, the dark red suit making him look like a fiery temptation against the muted tones of the cottage.
Taehyung's voice was a velvet rumble as he leaned closer, lips brushing Jungkook's ear. "Are you ready, bun? Nervous?"
Jungkook hesitated, his fingers curling into the lapels of Taehyung's black blazer, the sapphire-blue embroidery cool against his skin. "I... I'm nervous," he admitted, voice soft and shaky, "but I'm ready."
Taehyung's lips curved into a loving smile, one hand sliding up to cup Jungkook's cheek. His thumb traced gentle circles over the soft skin, grounding him. "Are you sure, love?" he murmured, searching Jungkook's eyes. "I can wait if you're not into it just yet. There's plenty of time before we take the next step in our relationship."
Jungkook's heart swelled at the thoughtfulness, the way Taehyung always put him first. He shook his head, leaning into the touch. "No, Tae. I'm more than ready. I want to give you everything."
Taehyung's gaze darkened, a sensual edge creeping into his tone. "Don't say such things, bun," he warned, voice dropping an octave.
But Jungkook met his intensity head-on, his hands trembling as they slid up to Taehyung's shoulders, fingertips brushing over the intricate embroidery. "I mean it," he whispered. "I'm yours. You can have me."
That was all it took. Taehyung surged forward, capturing Jungkook's lips in a fierce, hungry kiss. It was a collision of pent-up longing, tongues sliding against each other, hot and desperate. Jungkook whimpered into his mouth, hands fumbling to pull Taehyung closer as their bodies pressed together on the couch, the fabric of their suits rustling softly. Taehyung's fingers roamed, slipping beneath the open V of Jungkook's dark red blazer to trace the smooth expanse of his chest, teasing the edge of the gold chain with the half-heart pendant. Jungkook arched into the touch, inexperienced but eager, his breaths coming in short, needy gasps.
Taehyung broke the kiss, his chest heaving as he stared down at Jungkook's flushed face, the dark red suit making his skin glow even more. "Not here," he rasped, voice thick with desire. Before Jungkook could protest, Taehyung scooped him up bridal-style, strong arms cradling him effortlessly. Jungkook let out a startled laugh, clinging to Taehyung's neck as he was carried toward the bedroom area, the sapphire-blue embroidery on Taehyung's black suit glinting in the dim light.
The canopy bed awaited them, its crisp white sheets and fluffy pillows a stark contrast to the dark wooden frame. Sheer curtains fluttered by the large window, framing a breathtaking view of the starlit vineyards. Taehyung laid Jungkook down gently, the mattress dipping under their weight. He pressed a soft kiss to Jungkook's temple, lingering there as he whispered, "You're so beautiful, bun."
Jungkook blushed, unsure how to respond, his red suit still clinging to him, the fabric catching the silvery glow of the night. This was new—his first time, his first everything—and Taehyung could see it in the way his fingers fidgeted, in the nervous way his gaze darted away before returning to him.
Taehyung, though just as inexperienced, had spent endless nights picturing this moment. He wasn't going to rush, wasn't going to let impatience steal from them what should be cherished.
"Relax," Taehyung murmured, hovering over him. He started with Jungkook's blazer, sliding it off his shoulders with deliberate slowness, the dark red fabric shimmering as it fell to the floor. Underneath, Jungkook wore a thin white shirt, the fabric slightly sheer, revealing the faint outline of his toned chest. Taehyung tugged the shirt up, exposing inch after inch of golden skin, the gold chain with the half-heart pendant glinting as it caught the light. Jungkook lifted his arms obediently, letting Taehyung peel it off and toss it aside.
Taehyung's hands roamed reverently, tracing the lines of Jungkook's toned chest, thumbs brushing over his nipples until they hardened under the touch. Jungkook gasped, squirming slightly, and Taehyung smirked. "Sensitive, huh?"
Jungkook nodded, biting his lip. Taehyung leaned down, kissing along his jaw, then his neck, sucking lightly to leave faint pink marks—his first claim. He worked his way down, lips brushing Jungkook's collarbone, then lower, until he took one nipple into his mouth, teasing it with slow, deliberate licks. Jungkook moaned, hands flying to Taehyung's hair, tugging gently.
"Tae..." he breathed, voice trembling with need.
Taehyung pulled back, shedding his own black blazer in one fluid motion, the sapphire-blue embroidery sparkling as it hit the floor. Underneath, he wore a black shirt, unbuttoned halfway to reveal the matching gold chain with the other half of the heart pendant. He made quick work of the shirt, letting it fall away to reveal his broad shoulders and smooth skin, the faint outline of muscle sculpted from hours at the gym. Jungkook's eyes widened at the sight, and Taehyung caught his stare, grinning teasingly. "Like what you see, bun?"
Jungkook nodded shyly, and Taehyung chuckled, leaning down to kiss him again—slower this time, savoring every second. His hands moved to Jungkook's dark red trousers, popping the button open with practiced ease. "Lift your hips," he instructed, voice gentle but firm. Jungkook obeyed, and Taehyung slid the trousers off, the sparkles shimmering as they joined the blazer on the floor, leaving him in nothing but black boxers that clung to his thighs.
Taehyung's breath hitched at the sight—Jungkook sprawled beneath him, vulnerable and utterly breathtaking, the gold chain with its half-heart pendant glinting against his flushed chest. He palmed himself through his black trousers and boxers, his arousal pressing insistently against the fabric, a tight ache begging for release. "You're perfect," he murmured, voice low and reverent, as he shed his pants and boxers in one fluid motion. His cock sprang free—impressively large, thick and heavy, the head a swollen, angry red, veins pulsing along its length, stark and prominent against his skin. Jungkook's eyes widened, a flicker of naive curiosity mingling with nervous anticipation as he took in the sight.
Taehyung caught the subtle shift in Jungkook's expression—the way his wide eyes lingered, the faint tremble in his parted lips. He could see the thoughts racing behind them, the unspoken worries, the quiet uncertainty. Will it hurt? Will I be able to take him?
A soft, reassuring smile curved Taehyung's lips as he leaned in, his fingers brushing soothingly along Jungkook's thigh. "Don't worry, bun," he murmured, his voice a warm, steady promise. "I'll take care of you. We'll go slow, at your pace. I'll make sure you're comfortable."
His tone held no rush, no urgency—just quiet confidence, laced with devotion. His fingers traced idle, comforting patterns against Jungkook's skin, easing the tension he felt coiling beneath. He wanted Jungkook to know, without a single doubt, that this wasn't about just desire. It was about them—about trust, about love, about making this moment perfect.
Taehyung climbed back onto the bed with a predatory grace, settling himself between Jungkook's trembling legs. His fingers hooked into the waistband of Jungkook's boxers, tugging them down slowly, deliberately, until they slid off completely. Jungkook's cock sprang free, already half-hard, and Taehyung's breath caught at the sight—perfectly proportioned, a soft flush creeping up its length, the tip glistening slightly with early arousal, framed by faint, delicate veins that only added to its allure. He licked his lips, a hungry edge to the gesture, and his gaze flicked up to meet Jungkook's wide, nervous eyes. "Pretty here too, bun?" he purred, voice dripping with admiration. "Look at you—already so eager for me, huh? Perfect little cock, just begging to be touched." His words were warm, teasing, as his hand hovered close, letting the anticipation build.
He started slow, kissing along Jungkook's inner thighs, nipping at the sensitive skin until faint red marks bloomed. Jungkook squirmed, overwhelmed by the sensations, and Taehyung held his hips down with a gentle but dominant grip. "Stay still for me," he teased, voice low.
Then he moved higher, dragging his tongue along the underside of Jungkook's cock. Jungkook cried out, hips bucking involuntarily, and Taehyung hummed in approval. He took him into his mouth fully, sucking gently at first, letting Jungkook adjust to the wet heat. "T-Tae, oh god," Jungkook stammered, hands clutching the sheets.
Taehyung worked him expertly, hollowing his cheeks, swirling his tongue around the tip until Jungkook was a moaning mess. He pulled off with a wet pop, smirking at the dazed look on Jungkook's face. "Good?"
Jungkook nodded frantically, and Taehyung reached for the lube he'd stashed on the nightstand earlier. "Gonna prep you now, okay? Tell me if it's too much."
He coated his fingers generously, circling Jungkook's entrance with a featherlight touch. Jungkook tensed, and Taehyung kissed his thigh soothingly. "Relax, bun. I've got you." He pushed one finger in slowly, watching Jungkook's face for any sign of discomfort. Jungkook winced at the stretch, but Taehyung was patient, moving in small, careful thrusts until he relaxed.
"You're doing so well," Taehyung praised, adding a second finger. He scissored them gently, stretching Jungkook open, curling them until he brushed that sweet spot inside. Jungkook's back arched, a loud moan tearing from his throat.
"There it is," Taehyung murmured, repeating the motion until Jungkook was trembling, precum leaking onto his stomach. He added a third finger, working him open with meticulous care, whispering praises the whole time—"So good for me, bun. Taking my fingers so well."
When Jungkook was loose and panting, his chest heaving with ragged breaths, Taehyung slowly withdrew his fingers, holding Jungkook's gaze as he brought them to his lips and licked them clean, tasting him with deliberate intent. Jungkook's cheeks flared a deep, burning red, his eyes fluttering in embarrassment and want. Taehyung reached for the lube once more, his hands trembling slightly as he poured it over his thick, pulsing length, slicking himself up with careful strokes.
But then he paused, his movements stilling as his eyes softened, dropping to take in Jungkook—flushed, trembling, and breathtakingly vulnerable beneath him. Leaning closer, Taehyung's voice dipped low, a reverent murmur that carried the weight of his desire. "Bun... I want to feel you. All of you—every inch of your insides wrapped around me. Can we do it without a condom? I just... I need to be as close to you as possible." His words hung in the air, tender yet raw, his gaze searching Jungkook's face for permission, for trust.
Jungkook's eyes widened slightly, a mix of surprise and nervousness flickering across his face. He bit his lip, considering the request, but the trust he had in Taehyung outweighed any hesitation. They were fiancés now, bound by love and commitment, and he wanted to give Taehyung everything. "Yes, Tae," he whispered, voice soft but sure. "I want that too. I want to feel you."
Taehyung's heart swelled at the consent, a possessive edge mixing with his tenderness. "Thank you, love," he murmured, leaning down to kiss Jungkook deeply, pouring all his gratitude and love into the gesture. As he leaned in, their gold chains clinked together, the half-heart pendants connecting to form a whole heart. Taehyung pulled back slightly, a naughty smirk playing on his lips as he glanced down at the joined pendants. "Look at that, bun," he purred, voice dripping with heat. "Our hearts are one... just like I'm about to make you mine in every way."
Jungkook blushed furiously at the comment, his breath hitching as Taehyung slicked himself up with more lube, ensuring it would be as comfortable as possible. He lined himself up, the joined pendants still resting between their chests. "Ready, love?" he asked, his voice a soothing rumble.
Jungkook nodded, eyes glassy with trust. Taehyung pushed in slowly, inch by inch, groaning at the tight, raw heat that enveloped him. Without the barrier of a condom, every sensation was heightened—the warmth, the tightness, the way Jungkook's walls clenched around him. "Fuck, bun," Taehyung gasped, his voice trembling with awe. "You feel... so fucking good."
Jungkook whimpered, nails digging into Taehyung's shoulders, the stretch more intense without the condom, but he didn't pull away. "Breathe," Taehyung soothed, pausing to let him adjust. "You're amazing, bun. So perfect for me."
Once fully seated, Taehyung rocked gently, keeping his thrusts shallow and tender. The raw connection between them made every movement electric, and Taehyung could feel every flutter, every clench of Jungkook's body. Jungkook's moans grew louder, his body adjusting to the fullness, the intimacy of it all overwhelming him in the best way. Taehyung kissed him deeply, swallowing every sound, moving with a rhythm that was all love and care. "You feel so good, bun," he groaned, peppering Jungkook's neck with more marks, sucking harder to leave deeper, possessive bruises across his throat, collarbone, and chest.
Jungkook clung to him, scratching lightly at Taehyung's back, pulling him closer, his nails leaving faint red trails across Taehyung's skin. He tilted his head, pressing sloppy, desperate bites to Taehyung's neck, marking him in return, leaving a constellation of pink marks along his throat. "Tae... more," he pleaded, voice wrecked.
That snapped something in Taehyung. The first round had been gentle, but Jungkook was ready now. He pulled out, flipping Jungkook onto his stomach with a possessive growl. "Hands and knees," he ordered, and Jungkook scrambled to obey, ass in the air.
Taehyung thrust back in hard, setting a brutal pace, the raw sensation driving him wild. Jungkook screamed into the pillows, nails clawing at the sheets as Taehyung pounded into him, hitting that spot with every snap of his hips. "Fuck, bun, you take me so well," Taehyung growled, gripping Jungkook's hips hard enough to bruise, leaving more marks on his skin—red fingerprints that would linger for days.
Jungkook pushed back, meeting his thrusts, his hands reaching up to grip Taehyung's shoulders, nails digging in deeper as he pulled him closer. Sweat dripped between them, bodies slick and frantic, the gold chains with their joined pendants swinging with every movement. Taehyung reached around, stroking Jungkook in time with his thrusts, his hand slick with precum as he worked him expertly. Jungkook came with a broken cry, spilling over the sheets, his body trembling with the intensity of his release.
Taehyung followed, burying himself deep as he came, the raw heat of Jungkook's insides pushing him over the edge. He shuddered with the intensity, feeling his release spill inside Jungkook, marking him in the most intimate way possible. They collapsed together, breathless and sated, tangled in the aftermath of their passion, the remnants of their suits scattered around the room like a testament to the night they'd finally claimed each other.
Taehyung's chest heaved as he lay beside Jungkook, their bodies still pressed close, slick with sweat and the remnants of their shared release. The air was thick with the scent of their passion, the faint musk mingling with the crisp vineyard breeze that drifted through the open window. The canopy bed creaked softly beneath them, the crisp white sheets now a tangled mess, marked with the evidence of their first round. Jungkook's breathing was still ragged, his body trembling slightly from the intensity of his orgasm, but his eyes—those wide, doe-like eyes—were filled with a newfound confidence, a spark of desire that hadn't been there before. He was getting used to this, to the feeling of Taehyung inside him, to the raw intimacy they'd just shared.
Taehyung turned his head to look at him, a lazy, satisfied smirk playing on his lips as he traced a finger along the constellation of bruises, he'd left on Jungkook's neck and chest. The marks were vivid against Jungkook's golden skin—deep reds and purples blooming like a possessive signature, a testament to Taehyung's claim. "Look at you, bun," he murmured, voice low and husky, still rough from the groans he'd let out moments ago. "All marked up for me. So pretty like this." His fingers brushed over a particularly dark hickey on Jungkook's collarbone, and Jungkook shivered at the touch, a soft whimper escaping his lips.
But Taehyung wasn't done. Not by a long shot. The fire in his veins still burned, his cock already twitching with renewed arousal as he watched Jungkook's flushed, debauched form beside him. He wanted more—needed more—of Jungkook, of this connection, of the way Jungkook's body felt wrapped around him, raw and unfiltered. And he could tell Jungkook wanted it too, the way his thighs pressed together, the way his breath hitched when Taehyung's gaze lingered on him.
"Come here," Taehyung growled softly, sitting up and pulling Jungkook with him. Jungkook let out a surprised yelp as Taehyung's strong arms maneuvered him effortlessly, guiding him off the bed and back toward the living area. Their gold chains with the half-heart pendants clinked softly as they moved, still joined together, a constant reminder of their bond. Taehyung's eyes darkened with intent as he settled onto the plush couch where they'd started, the faint crackle of the fireplace casting a warm glow over his sculpted frame. He sat back, legs spread wide, his thick cock standing proud and hard again, glistening with the remnants of lube and his earlier release. The sight was obscene, commanding, and Jungkook's breath caught in his throat as he took it in.
Taehyung patted his thigh, his smirk turning wicked. "Come ride me, bun," he said, voice dripping with dominance and desire. "I want to see you move for me. Show me how much you want this."
Jungkook's cheeks flushed a deep red, his inexperience making him hesitate for a moment. He'd never done this before—never been in control like this—but the way Taehyung was looking at him, with that mix of love and raw lust, made him want to try. He wanted to please Taehyung, to give him everything, just as he'd promised. Swallowing his nerves, Jungkook climbed onto the couch, straddling Taehyung's lap, his knees sinking into the cushions on either side of Taehyung's hips. The position left him exposed, vulnerable, his half-hard cock brushing against Taehyung's stomach as he settled into place.
Taehyung's hands immediately found Jungkook's hips, gripping them firmly as he guided him into position. "That's it, love," he murmured, his voice a soothing contrast to the possessive edge in his touch. "Just like that. You're doing so good for me already." He reached for the lube he'd brought with him, pouring a generous amount into his hand before slicking himself up again, ensuring it would be smooth for Jungkook. He coated his fingers and reached behind Jungkook, circling his entrance with a teasing touch, checking to make sure he was still loose from their first round. Jungkook whimpered at the sensation, his body still sensitive, but he was ready—more than ready—for Taehyung to fill him again.
Taehyung's eyes locked onto Jungkook's, his gaze intense and unwavering. "I want to hear you, bun," he said, his voice low and commanding. "When you take me, I want you to moan my name. Call me Taehyung. Let me hear how much you need me."
Jungkook's breath hitched, his cheeks burning at the request, but he nodded, his voice barely a whisper. "O-Okay...."
Taehyung's smirk widened, a flash of satisfaction in his eyes. "Good boy," he purred, guiding Jungkook's hips down until the tip of his cock pressed against Jungkook's entrance. "Now take me, bun. Nice and slow."
Jungkook bit his lip, his hands gripping Taehyung's shoulders for support as he lowered himself, the stretch making him gasp. Without the condom, the sensation was even more intense, Taehyung's thick length filling him completely, the raw heat of it making his head spin. "T-Taehyung," he moaned, his voice trembling as he sank down further, the name slipping from his lips like a prayer. "Taehyung... oh god..."
Taehyung groaned at the sound, his hands tightening on Jungkook's hips as he fought the urge to thrust up into him. "Fuck, bun," he rasped, his voice rough with arousal. "You sound so good saying my name like that. Keep going. Let me hear you."
Jungkook's movements were tentative at first, his thighs trembling as he lifted himself slightly before sinking back down, the rhythm slow and unsteady. But Taehyung was patient, his hands guiding Jungkook's hips, helping him find a pace that felt good for both of them. "That's it, love," Taehyung murmured, his voice a mix of encouragement and desire. "You're doing so well. Look at you, riding me like you were made for it. So, fucking perfect."
Jungkook's confidence grew with every word of praise, his movements becoming more fluid as he adjusted to the position. He started to move faster, his hips rolling in a way that made Taehyung's cock hit that sweet spot inside him with every thrust. "Taehyung," he moaned again, louder this time, his voice breaking with pleasure. "Taehyung... feels so good... you're so deep..."
Taehyung's control was slipping, the sight of Jungkook riding him—his flushed face, his parted lips, the way his body moved so eagerly—driving him to the edge. He leaned forward, capturing Jungkook's lips in a messy, desperate kiss, their gold chains clinking together as their chests pressed close. "Fuck, bun," he growled against Jungkook's mouth, his hands sliding up to grip Jungkook's ass, spreading him wider as he started to thrust up to meet Jungkook's movements. "You're so tight... so fucking hot like this. Moan my name again. Let me hear it."
"Taehyung!" Jungkook cried out, his nails digging into Taehyung's shoulders as the pace quickened, the sound of their bodies slapping together filling the room. "Taehyung, please... harder..."
That was all Taehyung needed to hear. He gripped Jungkook's hips with bruising force, thrusting up hard and fast, his cock slamming into Jungkook's prostate with every movement. Jungkook's moans turned into screams, his body trembling as he clung to Taehyung, his nails raking down again Taehyung's back, leaving deep red scratches in their wake. "T-Taehyung...... oh god, I can't—" Jungkook's voice was wrecked, his cock leaking precum onto Taehyung's stomach as the pleasure built to an unbearable peak.
Taehyung's lips found Jungkook's neck, sucking and biting hard enough to leave more marks, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin as he growled possessively. "You're mine, bun," he rasped, his voice thick with lust. "All mine. Look at you, taking me so well... fuck, you're gonna make me cum again."
Jungkook's hands slid up to Taehyung's neck, his fingers tangling in his hair as he pulled him closer, his lips finding Taehyung's throat and leaving sloppy, desperate bites of his own. The marks he left were messy, a mix of teeth and tongue, but they were his claim, his way of showing Taehyung that he belonged to him just as much. "Taehyung... I'm close... please..." Jungkook whimpered, his hips stuttering as he rode Taehyung harder, chasing his release.
Taehyung's hand wrapped around Jungkook's cock, stroking him in time with his thrusts, his grip firm and slick with precum. "Cum for me, bun," he growled, his voice a low command. "Let me feel you. Let me hear you scream my name."
"Taehyung!" Jungkook's cry echoed through the cottage as he came, his release spilling over Taehyung's hand and onto his stomach, his body shaking with the intensity of his orgasm. The sight of Jungkook falling apart, the sound of his name on Jungkook's lips, pushed Taehyung over the edge. He thrust up one last time, burying himself deep as he came, his release spilling inside Jungkook, the raw heat of it making him groan loudly.
They stayed like that for a moment, Jungkook slumped against Taehyung's chest, their bodies still joined, their breathing heavy and synchronized. Taehyung's hands roamed Jungkook's back, tracing the marks he'd left, his touch gentle now, soothing. "You did so good, bun," he murmured, pressing a soft kiss to Jungkook's forehead. "So, fucking good for me."
Jungkook nuzzled into Taehyung's neck, his voice soft and sated. "Taehyung..." he whispered, the name a quiet promise, a declaration of everything they were to each other.
Taehyung smiled, his heart swelling as he held Jungkook close, their gold chains still joined, their bodies and hearts as one.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter 79
Notes:
Author's Note: - Well, hello there, my lovelies! 😏 Yep, it's me again, back with another spicy little smut shot because—oops—I just couldn't resist! 🙈 Seriously, you guys, I'm over here sweating from the heat of this one, and I might just need to dive headfirst into a tub of holy water after this! 🛁✨ No judgment, okay? The vibes were too hot to ignore, and my fingers were practically itching to type it all out. 🔥 So, here we are—another round of pure, unfiltered naughtiness! If this kinda thing isn't your cup of tea, no worries at all, just skip on by, babe! 💕 But for those of you sticking around... buckle up, because I had an absolute blast writing this, and I hope it gets your heart racing as much as it did mine! 😈 Enjoy, you cheeky darlings! 🌟
Chapter Text
Taehyung held Jungkook close on the couch, their bodies pressed together, the heat of their shared release still lingering like an invisible thread drawing them nearer. Jungkook's head rested against Taehyung's chest, his breaths gradually steadying as he nestled into the curve of Taehyung's neck. The joined half-heart pendants of their gold chains caught the flickering firelight, glinting softly with each subtle shift. The faint musk of their sweat blended with the earthy scent of burning logs, weaving an intoxicating haze that enveloped them like a cocoon. One of Taehyung's arms wrapped around Jungkook's back, holding him securely, while his free hand drifted to his own shoulder, fingertips grazing the faint red scratches Jungkook had left there in the height of their passion. A quiet smile curved Taehyung's lips as he felt Jungkook's heartbeat align with his own, its steady rhythm a gentle anchor against the undercurrent of desire still smoldering within him.
But Taehyung's hunger hadn't been sated—not even close. Even after two intense rounds, the fire in his veins still roared, a primal, insatiable need to claim Jungkook again and again coursing through him like wildfire. The memory of Jungkook riding him, the way his lithe body had moved so eagerly, the way he'd moaned Taehyung's name with such raw, unfiltered desperation—it had only stoked the flames of his desire, leaving him craving more of Jungkook's warmth, more of his body, more of the raw, unbarriered connection they shared. His cock twitched against Jungkook's thigh, already hardening again, the ache of arousal pulsing through him with a ferocity that made his breath catch. Taehyung's grip on Jungkook tightened, his fingers digging into the soft flesh of Jungkook's hips, a low growl rumbling deep in his chest as he fought to control the urge to take him right there on the couch again.
Jungkook felt the shift, the subtle tension in Taehyung's body, the way his touch grew firmer, more possessive. He lifted his head, his doe-like eyes meeting Taehyung's darkened gaze, the moonlight filtering through the window casting a soft glow over his flushed features. Jungkook's lips were swollen from their earlier kisses, his cheeks still stained a deep pink, and his hair was a mess of dark strands sticking to his sweat-damp forehead. "Tae...?" he whispered, his voice soft and slightly hoarse from all the moaning he'd done, the sound sending a jolt of heat straight to Taehyung's core.
Taehyung's smirk was predatory, his hands sliding down to grip Jungkook's ass, giving it a firm, possessive squeeze that made Jungkook gasp, his body jolting slightly in Taehyung's lap. "I'm not done with you yet, bun," he rasped, his voice thick with desire, a gravelly edge to it that made Jungkook shiver. "You feel too good... too perfect. I need more. I need to be inside you again, need to feel you wrapped around me, squeezing me like you were made for me." His words were a low growl, dripping with raw want, and his eyes burned with an intensity that made Jungkook's breath hitch.
Jungkook's cheeks burned a deeper red, his body still buzzing from their earlier rounds, every nerve sparking with the echo of Taehyung's touch. Yet the glint of desire in his own eyes matched Taehyung's, a quiet fire that betrayed his own craving, his own ache to be claimed once more. He swallowed hard, his lips parting as he murmured, "Tae... I—yeah, me too. I want you like that again." His voice was soft, a little shaky, but laced with a raw honesty that carried his need straight to Taehyung's core.
That was all the permission Taehyung needed. He stood up, pulling Jungkook with him, his strong arms lifting the younger man effortlessly, the muscles in his biceps flexing under the strain. Jungkook's legs were shaky, his body still trembling from the intensity of their earlier rounds, but Taehyung held him steady, his grip firm and reassuring as he guided him back toward the bedroom area. Their bare feet padded softly against the wooden floor, the coolness of it a stark contrast to the heat radiating between them. The canopy bed came into view, its crisp white sheets still a tangled mess, the pillows scattered haphazardly from their first round, but Taehyung's attention was drawn to the large window beside it. The window overlooked the rolling vineyards, the starlit sky stretching endlessly above, framed by sheer curtains that billowed slightly in the gentle night breeze. The moonlight streamed through, casting a silvery glow over the room, illuminating Jungkook's flushed skin and making him look almost ethereal, like a vision Taehyung couldn't tear his eyes away from.
Taehyung's eyes darkened with intent as he turned Jungkook around, guiding him to face the window before pressing his chest against the cool glass. Jungkook gasped at the sensation, the cold surface a sharp contrast to the heat of his overheated skin, his hands instinctively bracing against the windowpane to steady himself. The sheer curtains brushed against his sides, the soft, gauzy fabric teasing his body, tickling his skin with every gentle sway of the breeze. The view of the vineyards stretched out before him, the rows of grapevines bathed in moonlight, their leaves shimmering faintly under the starlit sky, a breathtaking expanse that seemed to stretch into infinity.
Taehyung leaned in close, his broad frame pressing against Jungkook's back, pinning him against the window as his lips brushed against Jungkook's ear. "Look at that view, bun," he murmured, his voice a low, reverent rumble, laced with awe as he took in the sight of the rolling vineyards and the starry sky. "The stars are so bright tonight... but you're even more beautiful... all spread out for me like this, ready to take me again." He nipped at Jungkook's earlobe, eliciting a soft whimper, before trailing his lips down to Jungkook's neck, sucking hard to add another mark to the collection already littering his skin. The bruise bloomed quickly, a deep red against Jungkook's golden complexion, and Taehyung hummed in satisfaction, his tongue darting out to soothe the sting.
Jungkook's breath hitched, his body trembling as Taehyung's hands and lips worked him into a frenzy. "Tae..." he moaned, the name slipping from his lips like a plea, his voice shaky with need. The cool glass against his chest made his nipples harden, the sensation sending shivers down his spine, and the faint breeze from the open window teased his overheated skin, making goosebumps rise in its wake. Taehyung's cock pressed against his ass from behind, hard and insistent, the heat of it a stark contrast to the coolness of the glass, and Jungkook's fingers curled against the windowpane, his nails scraping lightly as he braced himself for what was to come.
Taehyung groaned at the sound of his name, his hands gripping Jungkook's hips as he positioned himself, the tip of his cock brushing against Jungkook's entrance. He'd already come inside Jungkook twice, and the younger man was still slick with his release, the thought of it making Taehyung's arousal spike even higher. The faint scent of their earlier passion lingered, a heady mix of sweat and cum that only fueled Taehyung's desire. "Fuck, bun," he growled, his voice rough with desire as he pressed himself closer, his chest flush against Jungkook's back. "You're still so wet for me... so ready. I'm gonna take you right here, against this window, let the stars see how you swallow me whole."
Jungkook whimpered, his nails scraping harder against the glass as Taehyung pushed in slowly, the stretch making him gasp. Without the condom, the sensation was overwhelming, Taehyung's thick length filling him completely, the raw heat of it making his head spin. The slickness from their previous rounds made the slide easier, but the stretch was still intense, Taehyung's cock stretching him wide, the veins along its length dragging against Jungkook's sensitive walls with every inch. "Hyung... oh god..." Jungkook moaned, his voice breaking as Taehyung bottomed out, his hips pressing flush against Jungkook's ass, the heat of their bodies melding together.
Taehyung groaned loudly, his hands tightening on Jungkook's hips hard enough to leave bruises as he started to move, his thrusts slow and deliberate at first. The raw connection between them was electric, every sensation heightened without the barrier of a condom—the warmth, the tightness, the way Jungkook's walls clenched around him, pulling him in deeper with every thrust. "Fuck, bun," he rasped, his voice trembling with pleasure, his breath hot against Jungkook's ear. "You feel so good... your warmth is squeezing me so tight, like you're trying to milk me dry. It's like you were made for me, taking me so perfectly like this." He thrust in deeper, the angle allowing him to hit Jungkook's prostate with every movement, the sharp jolt of pleasure making Jungkook's moans grow louder, more desperate.
"Taehyung... Ahh.... Taehyung..." Jungkook chanted, his voice a broken litany as he pressed his forehead against the glass, the cool surface grounding him as Taehyung fucked him harder. The sheer curtains billowed around them, the night breeze teasing their overheated skin, carrying the faint scent of grapevines and earth into the room. The starlit sky outside seemed to shimmer in time with Jungkook's moans, the stars twinkling like they were bearing witness to their passion, a silent audience to the raw intimacy unfolding against the window.
Taehyung's pace quickened, his thrusts becoming more forceful, the sound of their bodies slapping together echoing through the room, a rhythmic counterpoint to the soft rustle of the curtains. "That's it, bun," he growled, his voice thick with lust, his hands sliding up to grip Jungkook's waist, his fingers digging into the soft flesh. "Moan my name louder. Let the whole fucking world hear how good I'm making you feel." He reached around, wrapping his hand around Jungkook's cock, stroking him in time with his thrusts, his grip slick with precum as he worked him expertly. Jungkook's cock was hard again, the tip an angry red, leaking steadily as Taehyung's hand moved over him, the slick sound of it adding to the symphony of their passion.
"Taehyung!" Jungkook screamed, his nails digging into the windowpane as the pleasure built to an unbearable peak, his body trembling with the intensity of it all. "Taehyung... I can't... it's too much..." His voice was wrecked, a mix of sobs and moans as the sensations overwhelmed him, the cool glass against his chest a stark contrast to the heat of Taehyung's body behind him.
"You can take it," Taehyung growled, his lips finding Jungkook's shoulder and biting down hard, leaving another mark as he fucked him even harder. The bite was sharp, a possessive claim that made Jungkook whimper, the sting quickly soothed by Taehyung's tongue as he lapped at the fresh mark. "You're doing so good, bun. So, fucking good... your tight little hole is squeezing me so perfectly. I can feel every inch of you... every flutter, every clench... fuck, you're gonna make me cum." His voice was a low rumble, the words punctuated by the sharp snap of his hips, each thrust driving him deeper, the head of his cock dragging against Jungkook's prostate with relentless precision.
Jungkook's moans turned into sobs of pleasure, his body shaking as Taehyung pounded into him, the glass fogging up with his ragged breaths, the condensation forming a hazy halo around his face. "Tae...... please..." he begged, his voice wrecked as he pushed back against Taehyung's thrusts, his body moving instinctively to meet every movement, chasing his release with a desperation that made Taehyung's heart race.
Taehyung's hand tightened around Jungkook's cock, stroking him faster as he thrust in deep, hitting that sweet spot inside him with every snap of his hips. "Cum for me, bun," he growled, his voice a low command, his breath hot against Jungkook's neck. "Let me feel you. Let me feel that warmth squeeze me even tighter. I want to feel you fall apart on my cock."
"Taehyung!" Jungkook's cry echoed through the cottage as he came, his release spilling over Taehyung's hand and onto the window, the white streaks stark against the glass as his body convulsed with the intensity of his orgasm. His walls clenched around Taehyung's cock, the tight, pulsing heat pushing Taehyung over the edge. He thrust in one last time, burying himself deep as he came, his release spilling inside Jungkook, the raw heat of it making him groan loudly, the sound a primal mix of satisfaction and need.
"Fuck, bun... so good..." Taehyung panted, his voice trembling as he rode out his orgasm, his hands still gripping Jungkook's hips as he pressed himself closer, their bodies flush against the window. The sheer curtains billowed around them, the starlit sky outside a silent witness to their passion, the moonlight casting a soft glow over their intertwined forms. Taehyung pressed a soft kiss to the back of Jungkook's neck, his touch gentle now, soothing, as he murmured sweet nothings against his skin. "You're so perfect, bun... so fucking perfect for me."
Jungkook's legs gave out, his body slumping against the window as Taehyung held him up, their breathing heavy and synchronized, the sound of their panting filling the quiet room. Jungkook's body trembled, his muscles weak and wobbly from the intensity of their third round, his mind hazy with exhaustion and pleasure. His bottom felt numb, his legs barely able to support him, and his voice was a soft, broken whisper as he murmured, "Hyung... I'm so tired..."
Taehyung's heart clenched at the sound, but his hunger for Jungkook still burned, a relentless fire that refused to be quenched. He wasn't done—not yet. The sight of Jungkook, so beautifully wrecked, only fueled his desire, the primal need to claim him again and again coursing through his veins. With a low growl, he scooped Jungkook up into his arms, one hand wrapping around Jungkook's waist while the other supported his ass, his fingers digging into the soft flesh possessively. Jungkook instinctively wrapped his shaky legs around Taehyung's waist, his arms looping around Taehyung's neck as their naked bodies pressed together, the heat of their skin a stark contrast to the cool night air.
"You're so perfect, bun," Taehyung murmured, his voice a low rumble as he carried Jungkook toward the dining area, his steps steady despite the trembling in Jungkook's body. "I can't get enough of you... need to feel you again." Jungkook whimpered softly, his head resting against Taehyung's shoulder, too tired to protest but still trusting Taehyung completely, his body pliant in his arms.
The dining table came into view, a sturdy wooden piece with a polished surface, its edges smooth and cool to the touch. Taehyung set Jungkook down on the edge of the table, the wood creaking slightly under his weight, and pulled him closer, Jungkook's legs still loosely wrapped around his waist. Taehyung's hands gripped Jungkook's hips, his fingers digging into the bruised skin as he positioned himself, the tip of his cock brushing against Jungkook's abused entrance. Jungkook's body was still slick with Taehyung's previous releases, the mixture of their cum making the slide easier, but the stretch still made Jungkook gasp, his voice a soft, broken whimper. "Hyung... it's too much..."
Taehyung groaned as he pushed in, the tight heat of Jungkook's walls enveloping him completely, the raw sensation making his head spin. "Fuck, bun," he rasped, his voice thick with lust as he started to move, his thrusts deep and forceful from the start. "You're so good for me... so fucking good. Look at you, taking me so well even when you're so tired. You're perfect, love... made for me." His hands slid up to Jungkook's waist, pulling him closer with every thrust, the table creaking beneath them as their bodies moved together.
Jungkook's whimpers filled the room, his voice a mix of pleasure and exhaustion as he clung to Taehyung, his nails digging into Taehyung's arms, leaving fresh red scratches in their wake. "Hyung... oh god, hyung..." he moaned, his voice breaking as Taehyung fucked into him, the relentless pace making his body shake. "Tae... it's so deep... I can't..." His legs trembled around Taehyung's waist, his bottom numb from the overstimulation, his body pushed to its limits.
Taehyung's hands roamed over Jungkook's body, one sliding up to grip his shoulder while the other stayed on his hip, his thrusts growing harder, more desperate. "You're amazing, bun," he growled, his voice a low rumble as he leaned down to kiss Jungkook's neck, sucking another mark into the already bruised skin. "So, fucking amazing... you feel so good, squeezing me like this. You're my perfect little wifey, taking me so well." His words were a mix of praise and possession, his hips snapping forward with every thrust, the sound of their bodies slapping together echoing through the room.
Jungkook's moans grew louder, his voice a broken litany of Taehyung's name and pet names as he scratched at Taehyung's arms, his nails leaving deep red trails. "Hubby... please... it's too much..." he whimpered, his body trembling uncontrollably, his legs numb and his bottom aching from the relentless pace. "Taehyung... I can't... it's too overwhelming... please, slow down..."
The desperation in Jungkook's voice snapped Taehyung out of his lust-fueled haze, his movements stilling as he looked down at Jungkook, really looked at him. Jungkook's face was flushed, his eyes glassy with tears of overstimulation, his lips trembling as he panted heavily, his body a wreck of exhaustion and pleasure. Taehyung's heart clenched with guilt, a wave of regret washing over him as he realized how far he'd pushed Jungkook, how selfish he'd been in chasing his own pleasure. "Fuck, bun... I'm so sorry," he murmured, his voice soft and filled with remorse as he gently pulled out, the loss of Jungkook's warmth making him wince. "I got carried away... I'm so sorry, love."
Jungkook whimpered at the sudden emptiness, his body slumping against the table, too tired to move. Taehyung quickly scooped him up into his arms, cradling him gently as he carried him back to the canopy bed. The sheets were still a mess, but Taehyung didn't care—he laid Jungkook down with the utmost care, pressing soft kisses to his forehead, cheeks, and lips, his hands trembling slightly as he murmured apologies. "I'm so sorry, bun... I didn't mean to push you so hard. You're so perfect, and I got lost in you... I'm sorry."
Jungkook shook his head weakly, his voice soft and reassuring despite his exhaustion. "It's fine, hyung... I'm okay... I just... I couldn't keep up... but I'm okay." He reached up, cupping Taehyung's face with a shaky hand, his thumb brushing over Taehyung's cheek as he offered a tired smile.
Taehyung's guilt only deepened at Jungkook's words, his heart aching as he slid into bed beside him, wrapping his arms around Jungkook from behind. He pulled Jungkook close, his chest pressed against Jungkook's back, his lips brushing against the nape of Jungkook's neck as he whispered small, heartfelt sorries. "I'm so sorry, bun... I should've stopped sooner... I'm so sorry." His hands rubbed soothing circles on Jungkook's waist, his touch gentle and comforting, but he couldn't shake the guilt gnawing at him.
Jungkook could feel Taehyung's hardness pressing against his lower back, the evidence of Taehyung's unfulfilled desire making his heart ache. He felt bad for making Taehyung feel guilty, for not being able to keep up, and he turned his head slightly, his voice soft but determined. "Hyung... you're still hard... I feel bad... let me help you, please?"
Taehyung shook his head, his lips pressing another kiss to Jungkook's nape as he murmured, "No, bun... you should sleep. You're exhausted, and I can take care of myself. I don't want to push you anymore." His voice was firm, but his tone was laced with love and concern, his arms tightening around Jungkook protectively.
But Jungkook insisted, his voice a soft plea as he turned in Taehyung's arms to face him, his tired eyes filled with determination. "Please, Tae... I want to help you. I don't want you to feel bad... let me take care of you, hyung." His hand reached up, brushing a strand of hair from Taehyung's forehead, his touch gentle and loving.
Taehyung's heart swelled at Jungkook's insistence, a loving smile curving his lips as he nodded, his voice soft. "Okay, bun... if, you're sure." He sat up on the bed, his back resting against the headboard, and Jungkook moved to kneel between his legs, his movements slow and shaky but determined. Taehyung's cock was still hard, the tip glistening with precum, and Jungkook's cheeks flushed as he leaned down, his lips brushing against the head as he started to mimic what Taehyung had done for him earlier.
Jungkook's tongue darted out, licking a long stripe up the underside of Taehyung's cock, his movements hesitant but eager, his hands resting on Taehyung's thighs for support. Taehyung groaned softly, his head tipping back against the headboard as Jungkook took him into his mouth, his lips stretching around the thick length as he started to bob his head, his movements clumsy but earnest. "Fuck, bun... you're doing so good," Taehyung murmured, his voice a low rumble as he watched Jungkook, his hands tangling in Jungkook's hair to guide him gently.
Taehyung's hips thrust up slightly, fucking Jungkook's mouth with slow, shallow movements, but then an idea sparked in his mind, and he gently pulled Jungkook off, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. "Wait, love... I have an idea," he murmured, pulling Jungkook closer until he was straddling Taehyung's lap. Taehyung kissed him gently, his lips soft and loving against Jungkook's, before lying back on the bed, Jungkook still above him. "Let's try something different, love," he whispered, his voice a low, teasing rumble as he bit Jungkook's ear gently.
Jungkook looked puzzled, his brows furrowing as he tilted his head, his voice a soft question. "What do you want to try, hyung?"
Taehyung grinned, his hands caressing Jungkook's back lovingly, sliding down to his ass cheeks, spreading them gently as his fingers brushed over Jungkook's abused hole. "Let's do 69, wifey," he murmured, his voice deep and suggestive, his eyes glinting with mischief.
Jungkook's cheeks flushed a deep red, his eyes widening as he gasped, "What?!" His voice was a mix of shock and embarrassment, his body tensing slightly on Taehyung's.
Taehyung chuckled softly, his hands soothing Jungkook's nerves as he continued to caress his back, his fingers gently teasing Jungkook's hole. "Let's do it, bun... it'll be fun, and I know you'll love it," he murmured, his voice a low, reassuring rumble. "I'll make you feel so good, I promise."
Jungkook flushed even redder, shaking his head as he mumbled, "No, hyung... I can't... it's too much..." His voice was shy, his embarrassment clear, but Taehyung wasn't ready to give up.
Taehyung squeezed Jungkook's ass hard, a warning edge to his touch as he growled softly, "Come on, bun... don't make me beg. You'll love it, I promise." His voice was firm, his hands kneading Jungkook's cheeks as he urged him to agree.
Jungkook hesitated for a moment longer, but the pressure of Taehyung's hands and the love in his eyes finally made him relent. "Okay, ... I'll try," he whispered, his voice barely audible as his cheeks burned with embarrassment.
Taehyung's grin widened, his hands guiding Jungkook into position as he maneuvered him to sit on his face, Jungkook's mouth now near Taehyung's cock and Jungkook's asshole right in front of Taehyung's face. Taehyung gave Jungkook's hole a long, wet lick, his tongue dragging over the sensitive skin as he squeezed one cheek, his voice a deep rumble. "Get back to work, love... suck your hubby good, hmm?" He dove in, his tongue lapping at Jungkook's hole, the taste of their mixed cum sweet on his tongue as he started eating Jungkook out with fervor.
Jungkook moaned loudly at the sensation, his body trembling as he bent down, his lips wrapping around Taehyung's cock again. He started bobbing his head, his mouth moving up and down Taehyung's length, his tongue swirling around the tip as he sucked, his moans muffled against Taehyung's cock. Taehyung groaned loudly against Jungkook's balls, sucking them into his mouth as one finger teased Jungkook's hole, stimulating him further. "Fuck, bun... you taste so good," Taehyung growled, his voice muffled as he moved back to Jungkook's hole, licking and fingering him with one finger, loving the way Jungkook's body responded to his touch.
Jungkook nearly choked on Taehyung's cock as Taehyung thrust his hips up, fucking Jungkook's throat with shallow movements, the sensation overwhelming him. He was close, the pleasure building to an unbearable peak as Taehyung's tongue fucked his hole, the wet heat of it driving him wild. Jungkook sat up slightly, riding Taehyung's face as he moaned, "Hubby... I'm so close... please..." His voice was a broken whimper, his body trembling as he bounced on Taehyung's tongue, chasing his release.
Taehyung loved it, his hands squeezing Jungkook's hips as he spread his cheeks wider, his tongue delving deeper into Jungkook's hole. "Cum for me, love," he growled, his voice muffled as he started pumping Jungkook's cock with one hand, his tongue still fucking Jungkook's hole relentlessly. Jungkook kept bouncing, his moans growing louder as he neared the edge, his voice a desperate plea. "Hyung... I'm cumming... I'm cumming..."
Taehyung's hand moved faster, stimulating Jungkook's cock until he came with a loud cry, his release spilling into Taehyung's hand, his body shaking with the intensity of his orgasm. Jungkook nearly fell off, his body weak and trembling, but Taehyung's strong grip on his hips kept him in place, guiding him down gently to lie on the bed beside him. Taehyung sat up, his hand still dirty with Jungkook's cum, and he licked it clean, his eyes locked on Jungkook with a sinful intensity that made Jungkook gulp, his body shaking with pleasure.
Jungkook's eyes widened as he noticed Taehyung was still hard, his cock standing proud and leaking, the tip an angry red. "Hyung... you're still hard... I'm sorry I came before you," he whispered, his voice filled with guilt as he reached out, his hand trembling as he brushed against Taehyung's thigh.
Taehyung leaned down, kissing Jungkook's cheeks softly as he murmured, "It's okay, bun... I told you I'd take care of it." He started to get up from the bed, intending to head to the bathroom, but Jungkook stopped him, his hand grabbing Taehyung's wrist as he spoke, his voice soft but determined. "Wait, hubby... where are you going?"
Taehyung chuckled softly, pointing at his hard cock with a teasing grin. "Bun, I have to take care of this... I'll be right back." His voice was light, but Jungkook shook his head, his cheeks flushing red as he spoke.
"You can do it here, hyung," Jungkook murmured, his voice shy but firm. "Y-You can... you can use my thighs, Tae."
Taehyung's eyes widened in surprise, his gaze dropping to Jungkook's thighs, the golden skin marked with bruises and hickeys from their earlier rounds. The sight of those sinful thighs, so beautifully marked by him, sent a jolt of heat through Taehyung, his cock twitching at the thought. He squeezed one thigh, his touch firm but gentle, as he asked, "Are you sure, love? I mean, it's fine... I can manage."
Jungkook nodded, his voice soft but insistent. "I'm sure, hyung... I want to help you. Please."
Taehyung's heart swelled at Jungkook's words, a loving smile curving his lips as he kissed Jungkook's forehead. "Okay, bun... thank you." He moved to position himself between Jungkook's legs, his hands guiding Jungkook's thighs together, the soft, plush skin pressing against his cock as he started to thrust. The sensation was incredible, the warmth and softness of Jungkook's thighs enveloping him, the faint slickness from their earlier activities making the slide smooth and delicious. Taehyung groaned, his hands gripping Jungkook's thighs as he fucked them, his movements slow and deliberate at first, savoring the feeling. "Fuck, bun... your thighs are so perfect," he rasped, his voice thick with pleasure. "So soft... so warm... so good for me."
Jungkook watched Taehyung with wide eyes, his cheeks flushed as he bit his lip, the sight of Taehyung fucking his thighs making his body tremble with residual pleasure. Taehyung's thrusts grew faster, his cock sliding between Jungkook's thighs with a slick, rhythmic motion, the friction driving him closer to the edge. "Jungkook... I'm so fucking close," he groaned, his voice a low growl as he looked down at Jungkook, his eyes burning with desire. "You're so good, love... so amazing... so perfect for me."
Jungkook's breath hitched, his voice a soft whisper as he spoke, his words sending Taehyung spiraling. "Cum in my mouth, hyung... please... I want to taste you." His voice was shy, but the raw desire in it made Taehyung groan, his control snapping at the thought.
"Fuck," Taehyung growled, letting go of Jungkook's thighs as he moved quickly, helping Jungkook sit up on the bed. He got on his knees in front of Jungkook, his hand pumping his cock rapidly as he looked up at him, his voice a low command. "Open your pretty lips, love... mouth wide... fuck." Jungkook obeyed, his lips parting as his mouth opened, his eyes locked on Taehyung's as he waited, his cheeks flushed with anticipation.
Taehyung kept pumping his cock, his movements frantic as he neared his release, his voice a low growl. "Fuck, bun... you're so perfect... gonna cum in your pretty mouth..." He groaned loudly, his cock twitching as he came, his release spilling into Jungkook's mouth in thick, hot spurts. Jungkook nearly choked on the sheer volume, his throat working to swallow as much as he could, but some of Taehyung's cum spilled out, dripping down his chin, splattering onto his cheeks, his nose, and even his closed eyes, the white streaks stark against his flushed skin.
Taehyung squeezed his cock, emptying every last drop as he looked at Jungkook, the sight of him so beautifully wrecked making him curse under his breath. "Fuck..." he rasped, his voice thick with satisfaction as he leaned closer, his hand collecting the cum from Jungkook's face, his fingers brushing over his cheeks, nose, and eyes. He brought his fingers to Jungkook's lips, his voice a low, teasing rumble. "Eat it, love... we don't want to waste it now, do we?"
Jungkook blushed furiously, his cheeks burning as he opened his mouth, sucking Taehyung's fingers clean, the taste of Taehyung's cum lingering on his tongue. Taehyung chuckled softly, pulling Jungkook into his lap as he teased, "So, how did my wifey like his dessert?" His voice was playful, his eyes glinting with mischief as he looked at Jungkook, his hands rubbing soothing circles on Jungkook's back.
Jungkook whined, his cheeks still red as he hit Taehyung's chest lightly, his voice a soft protest. "Hyung... stop teasing me..." But Taehyung just laughed, the sound warm and loving as he pulled Jungkook closer, kissing him deeply, his lips soft and gentle against Jungkook's. "You're amazing, bun," he murmured against Jungkook's lips, his voice filled with love. "So perfect... I'm so lucky to have you."
Taehyung gently laid Jungkook back on the bed, pressing one last kiss to his forehead before getting up to head to the bathroom. He returned a few moments later he come back after cleaning himself with a warm, wet cloth, his movements careful and tender as he wiped Jungkook clean, starting with his face and working his way down, cleaning the remnants of their passion from Jungkook's body. Jungkook watched him with tired, loving eyes, his voice soft as he murmured, "Thank you, hubby... for taking care of me."
Taehyung's heart swelled at the words, his guilt still lingering but softened by Jungkook's love. He slid back into bed, pulling Jungkook into his arms, his chest pressed against Jungkook's back as he held him close. "Thank you, bun... for letting me have you," he whispered, his lips brushing against Jungkook's nape as he spoke, his voice filled with emotion. "I love you so much... more than anything. You're my everything, Jungkook."
Jungkook smiled softly, his eyes fluttering closed as he nestled into Taehyung's embrace, his voice a soft whisper. "I love you too, hyung... so much." His words were a quiet promise, a declaration of their bond, and Taehyung's heart swelled as he held Jungkook tighter, the two of them drifting off to sleep, wrapped in each other's arms, their love a warm, unbreakable thread binding them together.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The golden light of dawn seeped through the sheer curtains of the cottage, casting a warm, ethereal glow over the tangled sheets of the canopy bed where Taehyung and Jungkook lay, their naked bodies pressed together in a tender, intimate embrace. The vineyard outside shimmered with morning dew, its serene beauty a stark contrast to the whirlwind of passion that had consumed them the night before. It had been their first time—their engagement sealed just hours earlier under the twinkling fairy lights of Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding reception, followed by Taehyung whisking Jungkook away to this secluded haven where they'd made love with a fervor that left Jungkook utterly spent. Taehyung had devoured him, claiming him in every way imaginable, and now, as the morning sun climbed higher, Jungkook's bare skin bore the evidence—every muscle sore, his back aching, his legs trembling at the slightest shift.
Taehyung woke first, his arms still wrapped securely around Jungkook, the younger man's head nestled against his chest, dark hair fanned out across his skin. The faint rise and fall of Jungkook's breathing was a quiet comfort, his warm, bare body pressed flush against Taehyung's, their legs entwined in a lazy tangle. The air was thick with the musky scent of their mingled sweat, blending with the earthy aroma drifting through the slightly open window.
A slow, drowsy smile tugged at Taehyung's lips as he tilted his head slightly, pressing a lingering, feather-light kiss against Jungkook's forehead. His lips lingered for a moment, savoring the warmth of his fiancé's skin before he pulled back just enough to gaze down at him. His fingers absentmindedly traced soothing patterns over Jungkook's bare shoulder, a quiet hum of satisfaction escaping him.
"Good morning, my love," he murmured, his voice husky with sleep, rich like honey.
Jungkook stirred at the sound, his long lashes fluttering as he blinked awake, eyes still heavy with exhaustion. The moment his gaze met Taehyung's, a sleepy, sweet smile graced his lips—soft and utterly breathtaking.
"Morning, hyung," he whispered, voice thick and drowsy, laced with warmth and affection. His fingers clumsily reached for Taehyung's, intertwining them in a loose, half-conscious grasp. "You're staring."
Taehyung chuckled, his deep, velvety laughter sending shivers down Jungkook's spine. "Can't help it, bun. You're too beautiful." He leaned in, brushing his lips over Jungkook's temple before murmuring against his skin, "My gorgeous fiancé."
Jungkook's cheeks tinged pink, but before he could respond, he made the mistake of shifting. A sharp hiss escaped his lips as his body protested, his hand instinctively pressing against his lower back. He groaned, pouting up at Taehyung with bleary eyes.
"Hyung... everything hurts," he whined, voice barely above a breath. "You... you devoured me last night. I can't even move without feeling you everywhere."
Taehyung propped himself up on one elbow, gazing down at Jungkook's bare, marked body with a teasing smirk. "Can you blame me?" he mused, dark eyes twinkling with mischief. "My fiancé is irresistible—I had to make sure you knew you're mine now."
Leaning down, he let his lips brush against Jungkook's ear, his breath warm and teasing as he whispered, "And you took me so well, love... my perfect little wifey, trembling under me like that." His voice carried a sultry edge, his fingers ghosting over Jungkook's hip, tracing the faint bruises he'd left.
Jungkook shivered, his breath hitching as Taehyung's touch ignited the embers of last night's passion all over again. Still, he managed a sleepy pout, nudging at Taehyung's chest. "I'm not your wifey yet."
Taehyung chuckled, cupping Jungkook's jaw and tilting his face up to steal a soft, lingering kiss. "Not yet," he agreed against his lips, his tone promising, possessive. "But soon. And when that day comes..." His fingers trailed lower, tracing lazy circles over Jungkook's skin. "You won't be able to walk for days, bun."
Jungkook whined, burying his face in Taehyung's chest, his entire body heating under the weight of Taehyung's words. "Hyung," he mumbled, half-scolding, half-melting.
Taehyung only grinned, holding him closer, utterly smitten.
Jungkook's cheeks flushed a deep red, and he swatted weakly at Taehyung's bare chest, his pout deepening. "Hyung, stop it... I can barely move, and you're flirting?" His tone was a mix of complaint and bashfulness as he sank deeper into the mattress, the sheets slipping slightly to reveal more of his golden skin. "My back's killing me, and my legs feel like jelly."
Taehyung's expression softened, his teasing giving way to a tender, steamy warmth as he pressed a gentle kiss to Jungkook's temple, his lips lingering there. "Alright, bun, no more moving for you," he murmured, his voice low and soothing. "You're staying right here to rest. We're not going anywhere until you feel better."
Jungkook frowned, shifting slightly despite the ache, the sheets rustling against his bare skin. "But hyung, we have to go back to the others... Namjoon hyung and Seokjin hyung's wedding stuff isn't over yet, and—"
Taehyung cut him off with a gentle shake of his head, his hand resting on Jungkook's cheek to still him, his thumb brushing over the warm, flushed skin. "Nope. Namjoon and Seokjin hyung are heading off for their honeymoon today—probably already on their way to the airport. Everyone else is too tired from the wedding prep to notice we're not around. We're staying here for the day and night, bun. We'll join them tomorrow when you're not wincing every time you move." He flashed a reassuring grin, his eyes twinkling with affection. "I'll call Eomma and let her know we're staying over. No one's going to care, trust me."
Jungkook exhaled a long, resigned breath, the corners of his lips twitching upward as he nodded, his bare shoulders relaxing against the pillows. "Okay... fine. But you're taking care of me, hyung."
"Always, love," Taehyung promised, stealing a quick, sweet kiss, his lips lingering against Jungkook's with a soft, sensual press before he slid out of bed, his naked form catching the morning light—broad shoulders, toned thighs, and the faint scratches Jungkook had left glowing faintly on his skin.
Jungkook's eyes widened, a blush creeping up his neck as he propped himself up slightly, his voice a flustered mix of command and embarrassment. "Hyung! Put something on—you can't just walk around naked while you're making breakfast!"
Taehyung turned back with a devilish smirk, his eyes glinting with mischief as he ran a hand through his tousled hair, his body on full display. "What, bun? You've seen it all already—felt it, tasted it. Why should I cover up now? Besides, I like the idea of you watching me like this." He flexed playfully, his muscles rippling under his skin, a tease that made Jungkook's breath hitch.
Jungkook groaned, burying his face in the pillow for a moment before peeking out, his cheeks flaming. "Hyung, please... just—something, anything!" His voice was a flustered whine, though a shy smile betrayed his amusement.
Taehyung chuckled, a low, steamy rumble, and relented, reaching down to grab his boxers from where they lay crumpled near the edge of the bed. "Fine, bun, only because you're too cute when you're all flustered," he teased, stepping into them with a slow, deliberate motion, the fabric hugging his hips as he adjusted it. "Happy now?"
Jungkook nodded, still blushing, and settled back against the pillows, pulling the sheets up to his chest as Taehyung padded to the kitchen area. The cottage's open layout gave Jungkook a clear view from the bed—Taehyung's broad back flexing as he rummaged through the cabinets, the faint sway of his hips as he moved, the morning light dancing across his skin through the boxers. The sounds of pans clinking and the soft sizzle of eggs filled the air, mingling with Taehyung's low, melodic hum—a tune Jungkook recognized from their shared moments. The scent of butter and toast soon wafted over, coaxing a rumble from Jungkook's stomach despite his exhaustion.
A few minutes later, Taehyung returned, balancing a tray with slightly lumpy scrambled eggs, toast with a generous smear of butter, and two steaming mugs—one of tea for himself, since he couldn't stand coffee, and one of instant coffee for Jungkook. It wasn't much, but the effort made Jungkook's heart swell. "Breakfast in bed for my fiancé," Taehyung announced with a flourish, setting the tray between them as he climbed back onto the mattress, the boxers riding low on his hips. Jungkook managed a small, steamy laugh, wincing as he propped himself up against the headboard, the movement sending a fresh ache through his back.
Taehyung noticed, his brow furrowing slightly, but he masked it with a grin, handing Jungkook a fork. "Dig in, bun. You need the energy after last night." They ate together on the bed, the simple meal tasting better than it had any right to because of the love behind it. Taehyung fed Jungkook a few bites, grinning every time Jungkook mumbled a shy "Thanks, hyung" between mouthfuls, his bare shoulders peeking out from the sheets.
Once they'd finished, Taehyung set the tray aside and turned to Jungkook with a gentle, look. "Time for a bath, bun. Your back's killing you, and I'm not letting you suffer any more than you already have." He stood, offering his hand to help Jungkook up, his boxers clinging to his form.
Jungkook groaned as he moved, his legs shaky and his back protesting with every step, his naked body trembling slightly. "Hyung, I can't even stand properly..." he muttered, leaning heavily on Taehyung for support as they made their way to the bathroom.
"I've got you," Taehyung murmured, his tone soft but firm as he guided Jungkook to the tub. He slipped off his boxers, tossing them aside with a playful wink, leaving them both bare again as he turned on the faucet, letting the water heat up. He added a splash of lavender oil, the steam rising with a calming scent as he helped Jungkook ease into the warm water, the younger man hissing slightly as the heat met his sore muscles. Taehyung slipped in behind him, pulling Jungkook back against his chest, the water sloshing gently around them, their bare skin pressed together in a steamy, comforting embrace.
Jungkook sighed, his body sinking into Taehyung's hold as the warm water lapped around them, easing the persistent ache in his muscles. The lavender scent wafted through the humid bathroom, curling around them like a soft veil, dulling the edges of his exhaustion. Taehyung's hands rested on Jungkook's shoulders, fingers kneading into the tight knots with a firm tenderness, coaxing soft, breathy sighs from the younger man's lips. But the closeness—the press of Taehyung's bare, wet skin against his own, the heat of their bodies melding in the tight confines of the tub—ignited a restless, needy heat that simmered beneath the calm. Taehyung tilted Jungkook's chin up with a gentle touch, capturing his lips in a slow, heated kiss. Their tongues brushed, tentative at first, then deeper, a hungry edge creeping in as the steam curled around them, wrapping them in a hazy, intimate cocoon.
Mature Content Ahead.......
Taehyung's hands began to roam, sliding down from Jungkook's shoulders to his bare arms, his fingers tracing slow, teasing paths along the slick, damp skin. The touch was light, almost maddening, sending shivers racing across Jungkook's body as Taehyung devoured his mouth with a growing intensity, his lips firm and possessive, sucking gently on Jungkook's lower lip before diving back in. One hand slipped to Jungkook's chest, finding a nipple and giving it a light pinch—sharp enough to make Jungkook gasp into Taehyung's mouth, his body jolting slightly in surprise, a soft "Ah!" escaping him. Taehyung smirked against his lips, catching the reaction with a dark glint in his eyes. He knew now—Jungkook was sensitive there, and he planned to use it.
Pulling back from the kiss, Taehyung trailed featherlight kisses along Jungkook's neck, his lips brushing over the faint bruises and love bites from the night before, soothing them with a tender warmth. His tongue flicked out, tracing the edges of the marks as he moved to Jungkook's shoulder, pressing soft, lingering kisses there. "So pretty, bun," he murmured against his skin, his voice low and rough. Meanwhile, his fingers kept playing with the abused nipple, rolling it gently, tugging it just enough to draw a shaky whimper from Jungkook—"Hyung..."—his voice trembling with need. Taehyung's other hand roamed lower, gliding over Jungkook's stomach, caressing the taut, wet skin with a slow, deliberate touch that made Jungkook's breath hitch. His hand wandered across his upper body—brushing his collarbone, skimming his ribs, teasing the dip of his navel—while his lips found Jungkook's jaw, kissing it softly as he whispered filthy things into his ear. "You're so sensitive, bun... look at you, falling apart for me already. You love it when I play with you like this, don't you?" His voice was a low growl that sent heat pooling in Jungkook's core, making him whimper and moan in Taehyung's arms, his body squirming slightly.
Taehyung's lips curved into a wicked smile as he left the first nipple, now red and swollen from his attention, and moved to the other, repeating the same teasing torment—pinching lightly, rolling it between his fingers, his touch a perfect mix of gentle and firm.
"Hyung, please..." Jungkook whined, pressing his back harder against Taehyung's chest, craving more contact, his body arching into the sensations as soft moans spilled from his lips. Taehyung's other hand slid downward, caressing Jungkook's thighs with a light, teasing touch that sent goosebumps prickling across his skin. "You're so needy, bun," Taehyung teased, his fingers dancing along the inner thighs, brushing so close to where Jungkook ached for him but never quite touching, the deliberate avoidance driving Jungkook insane. He rubbed slow circles inside Jungkook's thighs, his touch featherlight yet electric, while his other hand kept abusing the nipple, tugging it just enough to make Jungkook's breath catch— "Oh, God, hyung..."
Jungkook couldn't take it anymore—the teasing, the heat, the overwhelming need clawing at him. "Hyung, please..." he whimpered, his voice trembling with desperation as he squirmed in Taehyung's hold, his hands clutching at Taehyung's arms. Taehyung bit his ear gently, a playful nip that made Jungkook gasp, and murmured, "What, bun? Tell me."
Jungkook turned his head to face him, his doe eyes wide and pleading, cheeks flushed a deep red. "Please touch me," he begged, his voice barely above a whisper, thick with need. Taehyung pinched his thigh gently, a teasing smirk tugging at his lips. "I am touching you, bun," he said, his tone playful yet infuriating.
Jungkook whined, pushing his head under Taehyung's neck, nuzzling into the crook as he mumbled, "Don't tease me, hyung... you know what I mean." Taehyung's hand moved again, hovering near Jungkook's heat but still not touching, his fingers lingering there as he whispered, "No, bun, I don't. Tell me what you want—how will I know?"
Jungkook kissed Taehyung's neck, his lips brushing over the faint marks he'd left the night before, his fingers tracing the scratches on Taehyung's arm with a shaky, reverent touch. "Don't be like this, hyung, please... I'm shy," he murmured, his voice a soft, needy plea. Taehyung's hands paused, one releasing Jungkook's thigh to rest on his hip, the other leaving the nipple to cup Jungkook's face gently, tilting it up so their eyes met. "What's there to be shy about, love? How will I know if you won't tell me? Come on, tell hubby what you want," he coaxed, his voice tender yet firm, his thumb brushing over Jungkook's swollen lips.
Jungkook bit his lip, tilting his head as a flush crept up his neck, unable to find the words. Taehyung sighed softly, a rough edge to his breath, and gently lifted Jungkook, turning him around in the tub to face him. He pulled Jungkook onto his lap, the water sloshing around them as he wrapped his arms around the younger man's waist, holding him close, their wet chests pressing together. Taehyung's hard cock rested beneath Jungkook's ass cheeks, the thick length nestled snugly against him, hot and pulsing. "What do you want, bun?" Taehyung asked again, his tone softer, more patient, his hands tracing lazy circles on Jungkook's lower back.
Jungkook hugged him tight, burying his face in Taehyung's shoulder as he whispered, "I want you to touch me... more intimately." Taehyung chuckled, a low, rough sound that vibrated against Jungkook's chest. "God, bun, you're doing it again—I've been touching you intimately this whole time." Jungkook whined, and Taehyung teased further, his voice dripping with mischief. "Come on, tell me what's intimate to you."
Jungkook didn't reply, hiding his face deeper in the crook of Taehyung's neck, too shy to elaborate. Taehyung's smirk widened, and suddenly his hand slid down to Jungkook's ass cheeks, spreading them with a firm grip. "Is this what you call intimate, bun?" he whispered, his voice a husky growl against Jungkook's ear. Jungkook's eyes widened, a sharp gasp escaping him— "Hyung!"—as Taehyung's fingers gently rubbed his entrance, the touch light but maddening, sending a jolt through his body. "Look at you, shaking just from this," Taehyung murmured, squeezing Jungkook's ass and earning a louder moan, his fingers lingering there for a moment before moving back to the nipple, rolling it in slow, circular motions that made Jungkook moan even louder— "Oh, please..."
Taehyung leaned closer, kissing Jungkook's neck with a fierce intensity, trailing his lips downward until he reached a nipple. He took it into his mouth, sucking hard, his tongue flicking over it before licking gently to soothe the sting, then releasing it with a wet pop. "Is this what you're begging for, bun?" he teased, his voice a low purr as Jungkook shivered in his arms, overwhelmed by the sensations. Jungkook pulled Taehyung into a desperate, sloppy kiss, his hands clutching at Taehyung's shoulders as he started rocking his hips, grinding his ass cheeks against Taehyung's cock beneath him. The thick length slid between his cheeks, brushing against his entrance with every movement, the heat of it driving them both wild.
Jungkook, lost in the haze of need, shifted his hips, trying to angle himself so Taehyung's cock would slip inside him, his movements frantic and desperate. Taehyung groaned, his hands snapping to Jungkook's hips to still him, his grip tight and unyielding. "Stop doing that, bun," he warned, his voice rough with restraint, his cock twitching beneath Jungkook's ass as the younger man pressed against it.
But Jungkook didn't listen, too far gone, and kept grinding, his ass cheeks sliding along Taehyung's length as he tried again to push it inside, whimpering softly. Taehyung gripped him harder, stopping him forcefully this time. "Stop it, bun—we can't," he said, his tone sharp with concern, his fingers digging into Jungkook's hips to keep him still.
Jungkook whined, clinging to Taehyung's bare form, his voice a desperate plea. "Why not, hyung? Please... I need you. I want you inside me." Taehyung's cock pulsed at the words, a curse slipping from his lips— "Fuck, bun"—as he gripped Jungkook's sides harshly, his control fraying. "Don't say shit like that—I'm trying not to wreck you completely."
But Jungkook was relentless, his pleas growing more urgent. "Then wreck me, hyung—I need you. Please, just once." Taehyung groaned, kissing Jungkook hard, his hands tight on Jungkook's hips as he poured his frustration into the kiss, his tongue dominating Jungkook's mouth. Breaking it, he tried to steady himself, cupping Jungkook's face gently. "Love, we can't—you're still sore. You can barely walk, and if we do it now, you'll be hurting even more. I don't want that. Try to understand."
Jungkook looked at him with pouty lips and glossy eyes, his voice trembling. "I can take you, hyung—I won't complain. Please, one last time." Taehyung rested his forehead against Jungkook's, his resolve wavering as Jungkook continued, "Hyungie, please... I want you. I need you. Please, I need to cum. You don't like me? Was I not enough for you? Don't you want to fuck me anymore? Was I bad?"
Taehyung's eyes widened, realization hitting as he saw the submissive space Jungkook had slipped into, his words spiraling into insecurity. He grabbed Jungkook's cheeks, shushing him gently. "Calm down, bun—no, you're good. You're too fucking good, love, and I loved every second with you. It's not that—I'm just worried about you. Alright, you want me, right? You want hyung to make you feel good, make you cum?" Jungkook nodded eagerly, his glossy eyes locked on Taehyung's. Taehyung smiled, brushing a thumb over Jungkook's cheek. "Alright, I'll make you feel good. You trust me, right, bun?"
Jungkook nodded again, and Taehyung kissed him deeply, his tongue exploring Jungkook's mouth with a fierce intensity, tasting the faint sweetness of his lips. His hands moved to Jungkook's back, sliding downward until they rested on his ass cheeks, squeezing them firmly, his fingers digging into the soft, wet flesh. "You're perfect, bun," he growled against Jungkook's lips. His other hand slipped between them, brushing over Jungkook's stomach where his hard length rested, hot and throbbing against Taehyung's skin. He gave the tip a hard squeeze, earning a loud, shaky moan from Jungkook— "Hyung!"—and spread his ass cheeks slightly, his finger circling Jungkook's entrance with a teasing lightness, brushing the sensitive rim without pressing in.
Jungkook broke the kiss, his head falling back as Taehyung pumped him slowly, the dual sensations overwhelming him. "Oh God, hyung... please..." he gasped, his voice raw and needy. Taehyung leaned in, sucking on Jungkook's neck, leaving fresh marks as he moved his hands with purpose—his lips latching onto the skin just below Jungkook's ear, sucking hard enough to bruise as he murmured, "You sound so fucking pretty when you beg, bun." He let go of Jungkook's ass, lifting him slightly in the water so their cocks pressed together against their stomachs, Taehyung's thick length sliding free from beneath Jungkook's cheeks to rest alongside Jungkook's own, hot and slick in the tight space between them.
Taehyung gripped both of their cocks in one hand, his fingers wrapping tightly around them, the heat and pressure making them both groan—Jungkook's a high-pitched whimper, Taehyung's a low, guttural growl. He held Jungkook's waist with his other hand, steadying him as he started pumping them together with a slow, deliberate rhythm. "Feel that, bun? Feel how hard you make me?" he rasped, his voice thick with lust as he watched Jungkook's face—cheeks flaming red, lips parted, eyes fluttering shut. Their cocks slid against each other in his grip, the water slicking the way, the velvety skin of their shafts rubbing together with every stroke. Taehyung's thumb brushed over their tips, smearing the precum leaking from both of them, the slick beads mixing as he rubbed the swollen heads together, grinding them against each other until Jungkook's hips bucked slightly despite Taehyung's hold. "Hyung... oh fuck, it's so good..." Jungkook moaned, his voice breaking with need.
Taehyung tightened his grip, pumping faster, the wet, filthy sound of their cocks sliding together filling the bathroom, mingling with Jungkook's nonstop moans. "You're so fucking hard for me, bun—look at this mess, leaking all over my hand," Taehyung growled, his voice rough as he rubbed their tips together harder, the sensitive slits kissing with every pass, smearing more precum down their lengths. He angled his hand, pressing their cocks closer, the thick veins on Taehyung's shaft dragging against Jungkook's, the undersides grinding together in a slick, dirty rhythm that had Jungkook's thighs trembling. "Hyung, please... don't stop..." Jungkook gasped, his nails digging into Taehyung's shoulders as he rocked into the motion, his moans turning into broken, desperate cries.
Taehyung's breathing grew jagged, the heat of Jungkook's cock against his own driving him wild, the tight grip of his hand amplifying every filthy slide. "Fuck, bun, you're gonna make me blow just like this," he groaned, his voice raw as he pumped them harder, their cocks throbbing in unison. He squeezed tighter, his palm slick with water and precum, jerking them off with a relentless pace—their shafts slipping against each other, the fat heads bumping and rubbing, the friction building an unbearable heat. Jungkook's cock twitched in his grip, the tip flushed a deep red, leaking steadily as Taehyung's thumb circled it, pressing into the slit just enough to make Jungkook sob— "Hyung, I can't... I'm gonna..."
"Cum for me, bun—let me feel that hot fucking load," Taehyung growled, his hand flying faster, his thumb digging into their tips with a brutal pressure. Jungkook's body tensed, his moans peaking into a loud, shuddering cry— "Hyung!"—as he came, his cock pulsing hard in Taehyung's hand, spilling thick, creamy ropes of cum over Taehyung's fingers, splattering against Taehyung's own length in messy, forceful spurts. The heat of it, the slick feel of Jungkook's release coating their cocks, pushed Taehyung over the edge. He groaned low and deep, his orgasm ripping through him, his cock jerking as he shot his load into his hand—hot, sticky strings mixing with Jungkook's, dripping down their shafts and into the water in a filthy, tangled mess.
End of Mature Content.......
They panted together, chests heaving as the aftershocks rippled through them, their bodies still tangled, sensitive and spent. Taehyung's grip around them loosened, their softening lengths still pressed together, twitching faintly with lingering sensitivity.
Jungkook remained nestled against Taehyung's neck, his breaths hot and shaky against his skin. "Hyung... fuck, that was so good..." he murmured, voice laced with exhaustion and satisfaction.
Taehyung chuckled breathlessly, his arms tightening around Jungkook's waist, pulling him impossibly closer. "You're a goddamn menace, bun," he rasped, pressing a rough, affectionate kiss to Jungkook's temple. His voice was thick with warmth as he held him close, their bodies still trembling in the lavender-scented water, the air heavy with heat, sweat, and satisfaction.
After a long moment, Taehyung pressed a tender kiss to Jungkook's damp hair, his voice soft, soothing. "Come on, bun, let's get you cleaned up."
With careful hands, Taehyung shifted Jungkook off his lap, the water sloshing softly as he stood first, steadying himself against the edge of the tub. He reached down, slipping his arms under Jungkook's shoulders and knees, lifting him effortlessly out of the water. Jungkook let out a small, tired whimper, his limbs heavy and uncooperative from exhaustion, but he didn't resist, trusting Taehyung completely as his head lolled against Taehyung's chest. Water dripped from their naked bodies, pooling on the tiled floor as Taehyung carried Jungkook the short distance to the shower stall in the corner of the bathroom.
Taehyung stepped into the shower, still holding Jungkook securely, and turned on the faucet with a nudge of his elbow. Warm water cascaded down from the overhead showerhead, instantly rinsing away the stickiness clinging to their skin. Jungkook sighed, the heat soothing his aching muscles as Taehyung adjusted his grip, setting Jungkook down gently so he could stand, though he kept an arm around his waist to support him. "Lean on me, bun," Taehyung murmured, his tone soft but firm, and Jungkook obeyed, resting his weight against Taehyung's side, his eyes half-closed.
Grabbing a bottle of body wash from the shelf, Taehyung squeezed a generous amount into his palm, the fresh, citrusy scent cutting through the lingering musk in the air. He rubbed his hands together, creating a foamy lather, and started with Jungkook, running his hands gently over his shoulders, down his arms, and across his chest. His touch was tender, mindful of Jungkook's sore spots, as he washed away the sweat, cum, and water from their earlier mess. "You did so good for me, love," Taehyung said quietly, his voice warm with affection as he worked the soap over Jungkook's stomach, then lower, carefully cleaning between his thighs and around his softened cock, earning a small shiver from Jungkook but no complaint.
Jungkook tilted his head back under the spray, letting the water rinse the suds away as Taehyung moved to his back, massaging the lather into his skin, easing the tension in his muscles. "Feels nice, hyung," Jungkook mumbled, his voice sleepy and content, and Taehyung smiled, pressing a quick kiss to the nape of his neck before finishing up. He then turned the attention to himself, quickly scrubbing his own body—his chest, arms, and down to his own cock and thighs—washing away the remnants of their release with efficient movements, the water running clear as it swirled down the drain.
Satisfied they were both clean, Taehyung turned off the shower, the sudden quiet filled only by the soft drip of water and Jungkook's slow breathing. He stepped out first, grabbing a fluffy white towel from the rack and drying himself off with quick, practiced swipes—rubbing it over his chest, arms, and legs, then running it through his damp hair until it stuck up messily. He wrapped the towel around his waist, securing it with a loose tuck, the fabric clinging to his hips as water droplets still glistened on his shoulders.
Turning back to Jungkook, who stood leaning against the shower wall, eyes drooping with exhaustion, Taehyung grabbed a fresh towel and approached him. "Hold still, bun," he said gently, starting at Jungkook's hair—ruffling it with the towel to soak up the excess water, leaving it a tousled mess. He moved down, wiping Jungkook's face with careful strokes, brushing over his flushed cheeks and swollen lips, then down his neck and shoulders. His touch was soft, almost reverent, as he dried Jungkook's chest, lingering over the faint marks he'd left, then his stomach and arms, making sure every inch was tended to. Kneeling slightly, he wiped down Jungkook's legs, lifting each foot briefly to dry between his toes, then stood to gently pat the towel over Jungkook's ass and between his thighs, mindful of the tenderness there.
Jungkook shivered slightly at the cool air against his freshly dried skin, and Taehyung quickly wrapped the towel around him, tucking it snugly under his arms to cover him from chest to mid-thigh. "There you go, love," Taehyung murmured, brushing a damp strand of hair from Jungkook's forehead. Jungkook managed a small, tired smile, his eyes soft with trust as he leaned into Taehyung's touch.
Without another word, Taehyung bent down, slipping one arm under Jungkook's knees and the other around his back, lifting him into his arms with ease. Jungkook's head fell against Taehyung's shoulder, his arms loosely draping around Taehyung's neck as he let out a quiet, "Hyung..."—more a sound of contentment than anything else. Taehyung carried him out of the bathroom, the tiles cool under his bare feet, and back into the bedroom, the air there cooler and fresher compared to the humid bathroom.
The bed loomed ahead, its sheets still rumpled from their earlier rest, and Taehyung approached it carefully, lowering Jungkook down onto the mattress with a gentleness that belied his strength. He laid him on his back, adjusting the pillows under Jungkook's head to prop him up slightly, ensuring he was comfortable. The towel stayed wrapped around Jungkook, keeping him warm. He pressed a soft kiss to Jungkook's forehead, murmuring, "Wait here, bun," before turning to the cupboard.
He had packed clothes for them both, but noticing the way Jungkook winced with every small movement, he opted for comfort over fit. He pulled out one of his own shirts—a soft yellow silk button-up, slightly oversized on Jungkook's slimmer frame.
"Here, bun," he murmured, helping Jungkook sit up with careful hands. "My clothes are looser—you'll be more comfortable in this."
Jungkook let him dress him without protest, too sore to argue. Taehyung carefully buttoned up the shirt, the silky fabric draping over Jungkook's form, the bright yellow making the flush on his cheeks stand out even more.
Jungkook blushed, tugging at the hem. "It's big..."
"Perfect for my wifey," Taehyung teased, grabbing a tube of soothing gel from the bedside table. "Lie on your stomach, bun. Let me take care of you properly."
Jungkook hesitated, his cheeks reddening further. "Hyung, I can do it myself..."
Taehyung smirked, leaning in closer, his breath warm against Jungkook's ear. "Oh, come on, bun. Let your fiancé pamper you. Please?" His voice softened into a gentle plea, laced with affection. Jungkook hesitated for a moment, but the tenderness in Taehyung's tone made him relent. With a shy nod, he rolled onto his stomach, letting out a small groan as his sore muscles protested the movement.
Taehyung carefully lifted the hem of the shirt, his hands ghosting over Jungkook's skin before parting his legs slightly. His lips brushed against each ass cheek in a series of soft, reverent kisses before pressing a lingering one to Jungkook's abused hole. A quiet, breathy whimper escaped Jungkook, his fingers gripping the sheets beneath him.
"Sorry, love," Taehyung murmured, his voice laced with guilt and fondness. He squeezed a generous amount of soothing gel onto his fingers, the coolness making Jungkook flinch slightly before the gentle pressure eased the ache. His strokes were slow and careful, each touch filled with unspoken devotion. "You were so good for me last night," he whispered, his free hand rubbing soothing circles along Jungkook's lower back.
Jungkook buried his face deeper into the pillow, his voice muffled but tinged with warmth. "You're too much, hyung... but... thanks."
Taehyung chuckled softly, pressing one last lingering kiss to Jungkook's warm skin before gently pulling his silk shirt back down, smoothing the fabric over him with care. His touch was unhurried, reverent, as his fingers traced lightly over Jungkook's thigh. Leaning in, he whispered, his voice low and tender,
"No boxers or shorts today, bun. I want you comfortable."
There was no teasing in his tone, just quiet affection—the afterglow of the night they'd spent tangled together, of whispered confessions and shared warmth. His hand lingered for a moment longer before he finally pulled away, his gaze soft with something unspoken.
Helping Jungkook onto his back again, Taehyung propped him up with pillows, ensuring he was as comfortable as possible. He reached for the glass of water and a couple of painkillers, holding them out with a gentle smile. "These'll help, bun. Take them."
Jungkook accepted them with a sleepy, grateful smile, swallowing the pills before leaning forward slightly to press a soft kiss to Taehyung's cheek. "You're the best, hyung."
Taehyung's ears-tinged pink at the unexpected affection, but he recovered quickly, tilting Jungkook's chin up to kiss his forehead. His lips lingered there, warm and reassuring. "Now lie down and rest, love. I'll order us some lunch and call Eomma to let her know we're staying. Won't be long."
Jungkook let out a small hum of acknowledgment, already feeling the pull of exhaustion as his eyes fluttered shut. "Come back soon, hyung," he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.
Taehyung smiled, his thumb tracing lightly over Jungkook's flushed cheek. "I will," he promised, pressing a final kiss to the corner of Jungkook's lips before slipping out of the cottage.
Left alone, Jungkook sighed contentedly, his body sinking into the pillows, wrapped in the lingering scent of Taehyung's shirt and the warmth of his love. Sleep took him easily, his dreams filled with the memory of soft touches, whispered words, and the unshakable comfort of being Taehyung's.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter 81
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It had been a few days since Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding, and the newlyweds were still basking in the bliss of their honeymoon. Meanwhile, the Jeon family remained in the U.S., staying with the Kim's.
Jungkook and Taehyung's love story had been unfolding beautifully—marked by teasing glances, playful banter, and quiet moments filled with tenderness. Though their journey had its fair share of mischief, one thing was certain: they were utterly, hopelessly in love.
Jungkook still vividly remembered the day he and Taehyung rejoined the others after spending an extra day at a secluded cottage on the estate. It had been right after Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding, which had also doubled as their engagement celebration.
Flashback Begins
The morning after the wedding had found Jungkook in a blissful yet sore state. Taehyung, ever the thoughtful fiancé, had suggested they extend their stay at the cottage, giving Jungkook a chance to recover and allowing them to revel in their newfound engagement privately. With no pressing obligations, they had spent the entire day cocooned in warmth—curled up under plush blankets, indulging in a movie marathon, and munching on their favorite snacks.
As the day stretched into evening, Taehyung had worked his magic, easing the tension from Jungkook's muscles with a soothing back massage. Earlier that morning, he had insisted on Jungkook taking some painkillers, gently coaxing him into swallowing them with a glass of water before carefully spreading a cooling soothing gel over his sore muscles. The sensation had been oddly comforting, the chill of the gel contrasting with the warmth of Taehyung's hands as he massaged it into Jungkook's skin with slow, deliberate strokes.
Now, hours later, his skilled hands continued their work, kneading away the lingering soreness from the night before. Jungkook melted under the attention, sighing in relief as Taehyung pressed into particularly tight knots, his touch equal parts tender and effective. By the time he was finished, Jungkook was feeling much better—though not entirely free from the tell-tale signs of their passionate night. Even after the massage, a faint limp remained in his step, a stubborn reminder of their wild escapades that no amount of painkillers or soothing gel could fully erase.
The next morning, when they finally returned to the main estate, Jungkook quickly realized there was no escaping the consequences of their extended stay.
Jimin and Yoongi, ever the observant hyung's, immediately caught on the moment they spotted Jungkook's careful steps—his movements just a little too deliberate, his thighs aching with each stride. Jimin's eyes darted down, and his lips curled into a smirk.
"Jungkookie, are you limping?" he asked, voice dripping with faux innocence.
Yoongi, never one to pass up a chance to tease, leaned back in his seat, one brow arched. "What happened? Couldn't handle the... physical demands?"
Jungkook's face went up in flames. "Hyung!"
But Taehyung, ever the menace, slid an arm around Jungkook's waist and smirked. "Oh, he handled everything just fine," he mused, his voice low and syrupy. "Multiple times, actually."
Jimin nearly spit out his drink, while Yoongi let out an impressed whistle. "Damn, didn't think you had it in you."
Jungkook, on the other hand, was ready to throw himself into the vineyard fields and never return.
Unfortunately, their embarrassment was far from over. The moment they stepped inside, their parents—Soyeon and Hyunseok, along with Hana and Hyunwoo—immediately noticed the faint marks peeking out from beneath Jungkook's collar. It was all downhill from there.
"Oh, young love," Hana sighed dramatically, nudging Hyunwoo. "Remember when we were that age?"
Soyeon chuckled, throwing Taehyung a knowing look. "At least they're making good use of their alone time."
Jungkook let out a strangled noise, his entire body going stiff. "We—It's not—"
"Oh, sweetheart," Soyeon cooed, patting his cheek. "You don't have to explain anything."
Jungkook wanted to die on the spot. Meanwhile, Taehyung—completely unfazed—grinned at their parents. "Don't worry, Eomma and Imo. I'm making sure Jungkook is very well taken care of."
Hana stifled a laugh behind her hand. "That much is obvious."
If Jungkook thought it couldn't get worse, he was so wrong. Because word of their... activities somehow reached Namjoon and Seokjin—who, despite being on their honeymoon, wasted no time in tormenting Jungkook.
"Jungkookie," Seokjin cooed over video call, his expression entirely too smug. "I heard you had a rather... rigorous night."
Jungkook groaned loudly, covering his face. "Hyung, no—"
"Jungkook, Jungkook, Jungkook," Seokjin sighed dramatically, shaking his head. "I taught you better than this. Did you at least hydrate?"
"W-What does that even mean?!" Jungkook spluttered, peeking through his fingers.
Namjoon, lounging in the background, didn't even bother to hide his smirk. "Just be careful, Jungkook. Don't overexert yourself."
Seokjin gasped in exaggerated horror. "Oh my God, did you overexert yourself?!"
Taehyung, ever the instigator, leaned into the frame, draping himself lazily over Jungkook's shoulder. "Oh, he was very... enthusiastic," he mused. "But don't worry, hyung. I made sure he was nice and stretched out first."
Namjoon choked on his drink.
Jungkook yelled and ended the call so fast his phone nearly went flying.
With an exasperated groan, he tossed it onto the bed and collapsed beside it, face buried in the pillows. "I am never leaving this room again."
Taehyung only chuckled, stretching lazily before flopping down next to him. "Don't be so dramatic, bun. They're just jealous."
Jungkook turned his head just enough to glare at him. "Jealous of what, exactly?"
Taehyung smirked, eyes dark and playful as he leaned in close, lips brushing the shell of Jungkook's ear. "Well... for one, I'm the only one who gets to hear you moan like that."
Jungkook screeched and smacked him with the nearest pillow.
It didn't stop Taehyung's laughter, though, nor did it erase the content smile on Jungkook's lips as he let himself be pulled into Taehyung's arms.
Despite the relentless teasing, Jungkook couldn't deny it—his heart had never been this full.
Flashback Ends
Today, Taehyung had something special in mind. He realized that, despite confessing their feelings and getting engaged, he and Jungkook had never actually been on an official date. Sure, there was that one unofficial outing when they'd gone to pick up Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding bands, but Taehyung wanted something more—something intentional and romantic. A night just for the two of them, where they could bask in the glow of their love without wedding chaos or teasing family members interrupting.
So, he decided it was time to take his adorable fiancé on their first proper date.
That's how they ended up at a bustling shopping mall in the U.S. city they were staying in. Jungkook had protested at first, insisting he didn't need a new outfit—he could just wear something from his suitcase. But Taehyung wouldn't hear it. "Come on, love," he had coaxed, flashing that signature boxy grin. "Humor me. I want to see you in something new."
Jungkook had tried to act indifferent, but Taehyung could see the way his ears-tinged pink at the affection in his voice. With a playful tug on his hand, Taehyung led him into the first store, determined to find the perfect outfit for their big night.
They wandered through racks of clothes, Taehyung holding up various options—a soft sweater here, a stylish jacket there—each time envisioning how Jungkook would look in them. Some made Jungkook wrinkle his nose (which Taehyung found insanely cute), and others made him grin shyly before ducking into the fitting room.
After a few rounds, they finally settled on the perfect ensemble—a fresh white T-shirt layered under a stylish green jacket, paired with cream-colored pants that fit him like a dream.
Not to be outdone, Jungkook insisted on picking out an outfit for Taehyung too. "You always buy things for me," he pouted, his big doe eyes practically weaponized. "Let me do something for you."
Taehyung's heart melted—as it always did when Jungkook got like this. He could never resist him. "Alright, alright," he relented with a fond laugh. "Dress me up, love."
Jungkook took his mission seriously, scanning the racks with laser focus before finally selecting a brown wool jacket over a white turtleneck, paired with sleek black trousers. He held the pieces up, tilting his head as he imagined Taehyung in them.
"Try these on," he instructed, eyes gleaming with excitement.
Taehyung chuckled but obeyed, slipping into the outfit. The moment he stepped out of the fitting room, Jungkook's breath hitched. The warm tones of the jacket brought out the richness of Taehyung's skin, and the turtleneck framed his sharp jawline perfectly. The trousers fit just right, accentuating his long legs in a way that made Jungkook momentarily forget how to speak.
Taehyung smirked. "Like what you see, bun?"
Jungkook nodded, eyes wide with admiration. "Hyung, you look so handsome."
That was all Taehyung needed to hear—he turned to head for the register, but before he could, Jungkook grabbed the jacket's sleeve and pulled him back.
"I'm buying it for you," Jungkook insisted, already reaching for his wallet.
Taehyung blinked. "Kookie, you don't have to—"
"I want to," Jungkook interrupted firmly, his eyes shining with determination. "I told you already, I'm getting you something."
Taehyung's heart softened, a fond smile tugging at his lips. He let Jungkook drag him to the register, watching as his fiancé confidently paid for the outfit.
Once the transaction was done, Jungkook handed him the bag with a proud grin. "Now it's officially a gift."
Taehyung exhaled a small laugh, pulling Jungkook closer and murmuring against his temple, "You're the sweetest, you know that?"
Jungkook only giggled, slipping his fingers between Taehyung's and giving a little squeeze. "Only for you, hyung."
Back at the Kim residence, the excitement buzzed in the air as they got ready for their date.
Taehyung was lounging on the couch, casually scrolling through his phone, when he heard soft footsteps descending the stairs. He looked up—and promptly forgot how to breathe.
Jungkook stood there in the outfit Taehyung had picked for him, and God, he looked like a dream. The green jacket complemented his warm skin tone perfectly, the white T-shirt clinging just right, and the cream-colored pants making his long legs look even more stunning. His dark hair framed his face effortlessly, soft waves falling over his forehead, and under the golden light of the room, he looked ethereal.
Jungkook's Outfit 👆
Taehyung's heart stuttered.
Jungkook shifted under his gaze, a small, bashful smile playing on his lips. "Is it... too much?"
Wordlessly, Taehyung stood and crossed the room, reaching out to gently tuck a strand of hair behind Jungkook's ear. His fingers lingered, lightly brushing against the curve of his jaw as he whispered, "You look so beautiful, Kookie. I'm the luckiest guy alive."
Jungkook's cheeks bloomed a soft pink, but the sparkle in his eyes told Taehyung he loved the compliment.
Then it was Jungkook's turn to admire him.
Dressed in the outfit Jungkook had chosen for him—the brown wool jacket over a white turtleneck, the tailored black trousers fitting just right—Taehyung looked breathtakingly handsome. The rich tones of his clothes made his features even more striking, his dark curls effortlessly tousled, his posture both elegant and relaxed.
Taehyung's Outfit 👆
Jungkook's heart did a little flip.
He swallowed, suddenly feeling shy. "Hyung... you look amazing. Like... wow."
Taehyung's grin was immediate, his boxy smile lighting up the entire room. "You like it?" he teased, nudging Jungkook playfully.
Jungkook nodded, unable to look away. "I love it."
Taehyung let out a pleased hum, then glanced down at their feet—and laughed. "Look at us," he mused, nudging Jungkook's matching white sneakers with his own. "Completely in sync."
Jungkook chuckled, nudging him back. "Of course. That's what soulmates do."
Before Taehyung could reply, a voice rang out from the hallway.
"Well, don't you two look disgustingly cute?"
Jimin.
The couple turned to see him leaning against the doorway, arms crossed, lips curled into a smirk. Yoongi stood beside him, looking mildly impressed but mostly like he wanted to go back to whatever he was doing before witnessing this level of adorableness.
Jimin shook his head with mock exasperation. "Seriously, you both look great," he admitted. "It's actually kind of unfair."
Before Jungkook could respond, Soyeon and Hana walked in, instantly showering them with compliments.
"Oh my, look at our handsome boys," Hana cooed, clasping her hands together.
Soyeon's gaze softened as she took them in. "You two look absolutely perfect together."
Jungkook felt warmth bloom in his chest.
With their confidence boosted and hearts full, Taehyung laced their fingers together and squeezed gently. "Ready, bun?"
Jungkook nodded, a happy little smile tugging at his lips. "Yeah. Let's go."
Taehyung led Jungkook outside, his hand warm and firm around Jungkook's as they stepped into the evening air. Waiting for them in the driveway was Taehyung's sleek black motorcycle, its polished surface glinting under the fading light. Jungkook's eyes lit up at the sight—he had adored riding with Taehyung, the thrill of the wind rushing past them, the way he could press himself close and feel Taehyung's steady warmth against his chest. There was something intoxicating about it, a quiet intimacy that made his heart race.
Taehyung caught the spark in Jungkook's gaze and smirked, grabbing their helmets from the rack. He handed one to Jungkook, his fingers brushing against Jungkook's with deliberate slowness. "Hop on, love," he murmured, his voice low and velvety, sending a shiver down Jungkook's spine. He slid his own helmet on, then swung his leg over the bike with that effortless grace Jungkook secretly swooned over, patting the seat behind him. Jungkook didn't hesitate, climbing on and wrapping his arms tightly around Taehyung's waist, his hands splaying across the firm plane of Taehyung's stomach. He felt Taehyung's hand cover his briefly, a reassuring squeeze that lingered just long enough to make Jungkook's pulse flutter, before Taehyung revved the engine. With a rumble that vibrated through them both, they sped off into the night, the city lights streaking past like stars.
Their first stop was a cozy rooftop restaurant Taehyung had meticulously chosen, a hidden gem overlooking the sprawling city skyline. He'd made reservations days ago, ensuring they'd have a private table tucked away in a corner, framed by soft fairy lights and flickering candles. As they stepped off the elevator, Jungkook's breath caught at the view—twinkling lights stretching out below them, the sky a deep indigo dotted with stars. Taehyung guided him to their table with a hand on the small of his back, the touch possessive yet gentle, and Jungkook couldn't help but lean into it.
They settled across from each other, the candlelight casting a warm glow over Jungkook's features, dancing in his wide, doe-like eyes. Their fingers found each other on the table almost instantly, intertwining as if it were second nature. The waiter brought their menus, but Taehyung barely glanced at his, too busy watching Jungkook's expressions—how his lips pursed in concentration, how his brows furrowed adorably as he debated between dishes. "Get whatever you want, bun," Taehyung said, his voice laced with affection. "Tonight's all about you."
Jungkook glanced up, catching the intensity in Taehyung's gaze, and blushed. "Stop looking at me like that," he mumbled, kicking Taehyung lightly under the table. Taehyung grinned, unfazed, and slid his foot along Jungkook's ankle in retaliation, the subtle brush sending a spark up Jungkook's leg. "Like what?" Taehyung teased, leaning forward with a smirk. "Like you're the most gorgeous thing I've ever seen?"
Jungkook groaned, hiding his face behind the menu, but the tips of his ears were bright red. "You're impossible," he muttered, though his smile peeked through. Taehyung chuckled, reaching across to tug the menu down. "And you're adorable. Now pick something before I order for you—probably something covered in chocolate just to mess with you."
They ended up sharing a spread—grilled steak with truffle fries, a creamy pasta dish, and a dessert platter Taehyung insisted on because "we need something sweet to match you, Kookie." The meal was filled with laughter, Taehyung stealing bites from Jungkook's plate and grinning when Jungkook swatted his hand away, only to feed him a forkful of pasta a moment later. At one point, Taehyung dipped a fry in sauce and held it out, his eyes glinting mischievously. "Open up, bun," he cooed, and when Jungkook complied, he deliberately smeared a bit of sauce on Jungkook's lip, leaning over the table to kiss it off with a smug, "Oops."
Jungkook pulled back, flustered and giggling. "Hyung, we're in public!" he hissed, though his eyes sparkled with delight. Taehyung just shrugged, licking his lips. "Can't help it—you're too tasty." Jungkook buried his face in his hands, muffling a laugh as Taehyung's foot nudged his again under the table, a playful dance that kept them tethered.
As dessert arrived—a tower of tiny cakes and chocolate-dipped strawberries—Jungkook leaned forward, his voice dropping to a soft whisper over the clink of their forks. "This is perfect, Tae. Thank you for tonight." His sincerity made Taehyung's teasing facade falter, his gaze softening into something raw and unguarded. He reached across, cupping Jungkook's face in his palm, his thumb brushing tenderly over his cheek. "You deserve the world, Jungkookie," he said, voice low and earnest. "I just want to give you a piece of it—one night at a time."
Jungkook's heart swelled, his fingers tightening around Taehyung's on the table, and for a moment, the world shrank to just the two of them, the city skyline a mere backdrop to the love in their eyes.
After dinner, Taehyung whisked them away for the final, most romantic part of their date. He guided the bike through quiet streets, the hum of the engine a soothing constant as the city lights faded behind them. Jungkook clung to him, cheek pressed against Taehyung's back, the salty tang of the ocean growing stronger with every mile. They arrived at a secluded beach just as the sun hovered above the horizon, painting the sky in hues of gold, pink, and lavender. The sand stretched endlessly before them, kissed by gentle waves, the place untouched and serene—like a secret kept just for them.
Taehyung parked the bike near the shore, cutting the engine before turning to Jungkook with a soft smile. "Careful, love," he murmured, offering his hands to steady Jungkook as he climbed off, his legs slightly wobbly from the ride. Jungkook sighed in awe, taking in the beauty around them. "Hyung, this is... incredible," he breathed, his voice barely above the sound of the waves.
Taehyung dismounted with a fluid motion, but before Jungkook could step away, he grasped his waist with both hands, lifting him effortlessly back onto the bike—this time facing Taehyung. Jungkook yelped in surprise, his legs bracketing Taehyung's thighs as he settled onto the seat, wide-eyed and flustered. Taehyung stepped closer, caging him in with his arms braced on the handlebars, their faces mere inches apart. The fading sunlight bathed them in a golden glow, casting long shadows across the sand.
Jungkook swallowed, his hands instinctively finding Taehyung's shoulders. "Hyung... what are you doing?" he asked, voice trembling with a mix of nerves and anticipation.
Taehyung's smirk was soft, almost reverent. "Just admiring my fiancé," he replied, his eyes tracing every detail of Jungkook's face—the curve of his lips, the flutter of his lashes, the way his cheeks flushed under the scrutiny. Jungkook rolled his eyes, but the warmth blooming in his chest was undeniable. His thumbs idly traced the fabric of Taehyung's jacket as he muttered, "You're ridiculous."
Taehyung hummed, tilting his head as if considering it. "Mmm, maybe. But you love me for it." His hands slid from Jungkook's waist to his hips, pulling him just a fraction closer, the intimacy of the gesture making Jungkook's breath hitch.
Jungkook sighed dramatically, a playful edge to his tone. "Unfortunately." But his eyes betrayed him, soft and adoring as they locked with Taehyung's.
Taehyung laughed, the sound rich and deep, vibrating through the space between them. He leaned in, pressing a quick, tender kiss to Jungkook's nose. "Seriously though," he said, his voice dropping to a husky whisper, "I wanted to bring you here because I needed this—a moment that's just us. No family, no teasing, no chaos. Just you and me, right here."
Jungkook softened, his hands sliding up to cup Taehyung's face, fingers brushing against the sharp line of his jaw. "We always have us, Tae," he murmured, his gaze tender and unwavering. "But I love this. I love you."
Taehyung's smile was radiant, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "I know, bun. But I like reminding you how much you mean to me." His hands tightened on Jungkook's hips, grounding them both as the waves crashed softly in the distance, the air thick with salt and the promise of forever.
The sun dipped lower, its golden light spilling over them, and Taehyung's gaze dropped to Jungkook's lips, lingering there with unmistakable intent. Jungkook noticed, his breath catching as a teasing lilt crept into his voice. "Are you gonna kiss me, or just stare all night?"
Taehyung grinned, a spark of mischief in his eyes. "Impatient, aren't we?" he teased, but before Jungkook could retort, Taehyung closed the distance, his lips capturing Jungkook's in a kiss that was slow, deep, and utterly consuming. It was a kiss that spoke of everything—love, longing, devotion— Taehyung's mouth moving against Jungkook's with a tenderness that melted into something hungrier, more intimate. One hand slid to the back of Jungkook's neck, fingers threading through his hair and tugging gently, while the other pressed into the small of his back, pulling him flush against Taehyung's chest.
Jungkook melted into it, a soft whimper escaping as he kissed back just as fervently, his hands slipping beneath Taehyung's jacket to grip his shoulders, needing to feel him closer. The world faded—the waves, the wind, the setting sun—until it was just them, tangled in each other, hearts beating in sync. Taehyung deepened the kiss, his tongue brushing against Jungkook's with a quiet intensity that sent heat pooling in Jungkook's stomach. When they finally parted, breathless and flushed, Jungkook's lips were swollen, his eyes dazed as they met Taehyung's.
The sun had slipped below the horizon, leaving the sky a soft purple streaked with gold. Taehyung rested his forehead against Jungkook's, their breaths mingling in the cool air. "You're my everything, Kookie," he whispered, voice rough with emotion. Jungkook's fingers tightened on Taehyung's shirt, his voice barely audible as he replied, "And you're mine, Tae. Always."
The sky had deepened into a twilight canvas of purples and blues, the last traces of sunlight fading as Taehyung and Jungkook lingered on the bike, wrapped in the afterglow of their kiss. Taehyung's hands rested gently on Jungkook's hips, his thumbs tracing lazy circles over the fabric of his cream-colored pants. Jungkook's fingers still clung to Taehyung's jacket, his cheeks flushed and eyes soft as he gazed at his fiancé. The moment was perfect, suspended in time, but Taehyung had one more idea to make the night even more unforgettable.
With a tender smile, he slid his hands to Jungkook's waist and carefully lifted him off the bike, lowering him to the sandy ground with the utmost care. Jungkook's feet touched down, and Taehyung steadied him, keeping his hands in place for a moment longer than necessary, just because he could. "How about a walk on the beach, bun?" Taehyung asked, his voice warm and inviting, a hint of excitement glimmering in his eyes.
Jungkook's face lit up, his lips curving into that bunny smile Taehyung adored. "Yeah, I'd love that," he agreed, already reaching for Taehyung's hand. Taehyung intertwined their fingers without hesitation, giving a gentle tug to pull Jungkook closer as they turned toward the shoreline. The waves lapped gently at the sand, whispering secrets in the quiet night, and the air was cool against their skin.
They paused at the water's edge, exchanging a glance before wordlessly kicking off their matching white sneakers. Jungkook bent down to peel off his socks, wiggling his toes in the sand with a soft laugh. Taehyung followed suit, tossing his socks aside with a dramatic flourish that made Jungkook giggle. "Show-off," Jungkook teased, nudging him with his elbow. Taehyung smirked, "Only for you, love," and grabbed Jungkook's hand again, pulling him toward the water.
Hand in hand, they began strolling along the beach, the damp sand cool beneath their bare feet. The waves brushed against their toes every so often, a gentle rhythm that matched the easy flow of their conversation. They talked about everything and nothing—how Namjoon had tripped over his own vows at the wedding, how Seokjin's teasing video call had left Jungkook whining for days, and how they couldn't wait to plan their own future together. Taehyung's thumb traced absent patterns over Jungkook's knuckles, his grip firm yet tender, as if he never wanted to let go.
The teasing came naturally, as it always did with them. "You're such a baby sometimes, Kookie," Taehyung said with a grin, bumping his shoulder against Jungkook's. "Whining to Jin-hyung like that—couldn't even defend yourself."
Jungkook huffed, feigning offense. "Excuse me, hyung, he caught me off guard! And you didn't help—you just make me more flustered!" He poked Taehyung's side, earning a dramatic flinch and a laugh from Taehyung. "Because it was hilarious," Taehyung shot back, his eyes crinkling. "You're too cute when you're flustered."
Jungkook narrowed his eyes playfully, a mischievous spark igniting in them. Without warning, he bent down, scooped up a handful of water, and splashed it right at Taehyung's chest. The cold droplets hit Taehyung's jacket, making him gasp in mock outrage as Jungkook doubled over laughing. "Oh, you're in trouble now, brat!" Taehyung exclaimed, his voice laced with playful menace as he shook the water off his hands.
Jungkook's laughter rang out, bright and unrestrained, as he darted away, kicking up sand behind him. "You have to catch me first, hyungie!" he called over his shoulder, his tone taunting as he sprinted down the beach, the waves lapping at his ankles.
Taehyung's grin widened, a competitive glint flashing in his eyes. "Come here, you little brat!" he shouted, breaking into a run after him. Jungkook glanced back, sticking out his tongue cheekily before picking up his pace, his giggles trailing in the wind. "Not a chance!" he yelled, his legs pumping as he weaved along the shoreline, the damp sand making his steps uneven but his spirit undeterred.
Taehyung laughed, the sound full and joyous as he chased after Jungkook. "If I catch you, it's over for you, Kookie!" he warned, his voice carrying over the crash of the waves. Jungkook turned his head just enough to flash a challenging grin. "If you can catch me, hyung! You're getting slow in your old age!"
"Old age?!" Taehyung barked out a laugh, feigning offense as he sped up, his long legs closing the distance. "You're gonna regret that, bun!" The playful threat only fueled Jungkook's mischief, and he zigzagged along the beach, dodging Taehyung's outstretched arms with agility honed from years of outrunning his hyung's.
The chase was a dance of its own—Jungkook's teasing shouts blending with Taehyung's mock growls, their laughter echoing across the deserted beach. The sand flew beneath their feet, the cool night air whipping through their hair, and the stars above seemed to twinkle in approval of their joy. Taehyung lunged forward, nearly grabbing Jungkook's jacket, but Jungkook twisted away at the last second, squealing as he bolted toward the water's edge.
"You can't run forever!" Taehyung called, his breath coming in bursts as he closed in again, his grin wide and unstoppable. Jungkook's laughter was breathless now, his pace slowing just enough for Taehyung to make his move. With a triumphant shout, Taehyung surged forward, wrapping his arms around Jungkook's waist and lifting him off the ground in one fluid motion.
"Gotcha!" Taehyung crowed, spinning Jungkook around as the younger flailed, half-laughing, half-protesting. "Hyung, no fair!" Jungkook whined, kicking his legs playfully as Taehyung held him tight, their bodies pressed close. Taehyung set him down but didn't let go, his arms still looped around Jungkook's waist as he pulled him back against his chest, both of them panting and grinning like fools.
"You're a menace," Taehyung murmured into Jungkook's ear, his voice low and teasing as he nuzzled against his hair. Jungkook squirmed, still giggling. "And you're a sore loser who had to cheat," he shot back, tilting his head to meet Taehyung's gaze. Their eyes locked, sparkling with mirth and something deeper, and the playful energy softened into a quiet, tender moment.
Taehyung's hands slid to Jungkook's hips, turning him gently so they faced each other. "Worth it," he said softly, brushing a strand of damp hair from Jungkook's forehead. Jungkook's cheeks were flushed from the run, his lips parted as he caught his breath, and Taehyung couldn't resist leaning in to press a quick, playful kiss to the corner of his mouth. "Caught my prize."
Jungkook huffed a laugh, but his hands found Taehyung's chest, resting there as he leaned into him. "You're ridiculous," he muttered, though his tone was impossibly fond. Taehyung grinned, wrapping his arms fully around Jungkook and pulling him into a warm embrace, their bare feet sinking into the sand as the waves brushed against their ankles.
For a moment, it was peaceful—until Taehyung's lips brushed against Jungkook's ear, his voice dropping to a low, teasing growl. "You're cute, bun," he murmured, his tone curling with mischief, "But... too bad.... you still have to take your punishment."
Jungkook froze, his eyes widening as he pulled back just enough to catch the wicked glint in Taehyung's gaze. Before he could process the words, Taehyung's arms tightened around his waist, and with one swift motion, he scooped Jungkook up into his arms, cradling him bridal-style against his chest. Jungkook yelped, his hands flailing to grip Taehyung's shoulders as his legs dangled helplessly. "Hyung, what—?!" he started, but his words cut off as Taehyung took a deliberate step toward the water, his grin widening.
Panic flashed across Jungkook's face as he realized Taehyung's intent. "Hyung, nooo!" he cried, thrashing in Taehyung's hold, his voice a mix of laughter and mock terror. "You don't dare!" His legs kicked futilely, but Taehyung's grip was unrelenting, strong and steady as he carried Jungkook closer to the waves.
"Oh, I will, love," Taehyung shot back, his voice dripping with playful menace. He adjusted his hold, hoisting Jungkook higher as he waded into the shallow water, the cold waves now lapping at his ankles. "Should've thought twice before splashing me with water, huh?" His eyes sparkled with delight as he watched Jungkook squirm, clearly enjoying every second of his fiancé's exaggerated protests.
"Hyung, I swear—put me down!" Jungkook pleaded, though his giggles betrayed how little he actually minded. He twisted in Taehyung's arms, one hand clutching the collar of Taehyung's jacket while the other pushed against his chest, trying—and failing—to wriggle free. "I'll get you back for this, you'll see!"
Taehyung laughed, a deep, rich sound that echoed over the beach. "Oh, I'd love to see you try, bun," he teased, taking another step deeper into the water until it swirled around his calves. He pretended to loosen his grip, letting Jungkook dip slightly toward the waves, and Jungkook's shriek was immediate—high-pitched and dramatic, his legs kicking harder. "Taehyungie, no! I'm sorry, okay? I'm sorry!"
Taehyung paused, tilting his head as if considering Jungkook's apology, though the smirk on his lips told a different story. "Hmm, too late for that," he said, his tone mockingly serious. He shifted Jungkook in his arms, holding him securely again, and waded a little further, the water now brushing against his knees. Jungkook clung to him tighter, his protests dissolving into breathless laughter as he buried his face in Taehyung's shoulder. "You're the worst," he mumbled against the fabric of Taehyung's jacket, though the fondness in his voice was unmistakable.
"Am I?" Taehyung hummed, slowing his steps as he glanced down at Jungkook, his expression softening despite the playful edge. The waves lapped gently around them, the cool water a stark contrast to the warmth radiating between their bodies. He adjusted his hold, one arm under Jungkook's knees and the other supporting his back, and pressed a quick, teasing kiss to Jungkook's forehead. "You love me anyway."
Jungkook peeked up at him, his cheeks flushed from the chase and the cold, his eyes sparkling with a mix of defiance and adoration. "Maybe," he conceded, his lips twitching into a pout. "But if you drop me in this water, Kim Taehyung, I'm breaking off the engagement."
Taehyung gasped dramatically, halting in his tracks as the water swirled around them. "You wouldn't dare," he said, mimicking Jungkook's earlier words with a grin. He shifted Jungkook higher in his arms, turning back toward the shore as if to retreat. "Guess I'll have to spare you then—can't risk losing my fiancé over a little water."
Jungkook huffed a laugh, relaxing in Taehyung's hold as they stepped out of the waves and back onto the damp sand. "Smart choice, hyung," he teased, though his arms stayed looped around Taehyung's neck, unwilling to let go just yet. Taehyung set him down gently, but kept his hands on Jungkook's waist, steadying him as their bare feet sank into the sand.
Jungkook shook out his legs, brushing off a few stray droplets that had splashed onto his pants, and shot Taehyung a mock glare. "You're lucky I didn't actually get soaked," he said, poking Taehyung's chest with a finger. Taehyung caught his hand, pulling it to his lips to kiss Jungkook's knuckles with exaggerated charm. "I'd never let you get too wet, bun," he replied, winking. "Not unless I'm there to warm you up after."
"Hyung!" Jungkook yanked his hand back, turning away to hide the grin he couldn't suppress. "You're shameless," he muttered, his ears burning as he tried to compose himself. Taehyung laughed, a rich, joyful sound that echoed over the beach, and stepped closer, wrapping his arms around Jungkook from behind. He rested his chin on Jungkook's shoulder, swaying them gently as the waves whispered in the distance.
"Only for you," Taehyung murmured, his breath warm against Jungkook's ear. Then his tone shifted, dipping into that husky, teasing register that always made Jungkook's knees weak. "But you didn't think you'd get off that easy, did you? Splashing me like that deserves a proper punishment."
Jungkook stiffened in his arms, twisting his head to glance back at Taehyung with wide, wary eyes. "What? You're not throwing me in the water again, are you?" he asked, his voice tinged with mock panic as he squirmed slightly. Taehyung tightened his hold, keeping Jungkook pinned against him, and chuckled darkly.
"No, no, love," he said, his lips brushing Jungkook's ear as he spoke, sending a shiver down his spine. "I've got something better in mind." He pulled back just enough to spin Jungkook around, their chests nearly touching as Taehyung's hands settled on Jungkook's hips. His gaze locked onto Jungkook's, intense and playful, and a slow, sly smile spread across his face. "Your punishment," he began, pausing for dramatic effect, "is to tell me—right here, right now—three things you love about me. And you have to look me in the eyes the whole time."
Jungkook's jaw dropped, his cheeks instantly blooming with color. "W-What?!" he stammered, his hands flailing as he tried to step back, only for Taehyung's grip to hold him in place. "Hyung, that's— that's not fair! That's embarrassing!"
Taehyung tilted his head, feigning innocence though his smirk betrayed him. "Oh, it's very fair, bun. You splashed me, so now you've gotta pay the price. Come on, three things. I'm waiting." He leaned in closer, his nose brushing Jungkook's, his voice dropping to a coaxing whisper. "Unless you want me to carry you back into the water instead?"
Jungkook groaned, burying his face in his hands for a moment as Taehyung laughed softly, clearly reveling in his flustered state. "You're evil," Jungkook muttered through his fingers, peeking out to see Taehyung's expectant gaze. The teasing glint in Taehyung's eyes was unrelenting, but beneath it was a warmth that made Jungkook's heart flutter—because as much as Taehyung loved to tease, he also loved hearing Jungkook's affection laid bare.
"Fine," Jungkook relented, dropping his hands with a dramatic sigh. He squared his shoulders, forcing himself to meet Taehyung's eyes, though his cheeks burned hotter with every second. "Okay, um... one," he started, his voice shaky but determined, "I love how you always make me laugh, even when I'm trying to be mad at you." Taehyung's smile softened, a flicker of tenderness breaking through his playful facade.
Jungkook swallowed, his fingers twisting nervously in the hem of his green jacket. "Two... I love how you take care of me—like, really take care of me, even when I don't ask for it." His voice grew quieter, more earnest, and Taehyung's hands tightened slightly on his hips, grounding him.
"And three," Jungkook continued, his gaze flickering briefly before locking onto Taehyung's again, "I love your smile. That stupid, perfect boxy smile that makes me feel like everything's gonna be okay." By the time he finished, his face was a deep shade of crimson, his eyes darting away despite his best efforts to hold Taehyung's stare.
Taehyung's expression melted into something softer, his teasing edge giving way to pure adoration. "Kookie," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion as he cupped Jungkook's face in both hands, tilting it up so their eyes met fully. "You're too much, you know that?" Before Jungkook could protest, Taehyung leaned in and kissed him—soft and slow, a gentle press of lips that carried all the love he couldn't voice. Jungkook melted into it, his hands sliding up to grip Taehyung's jacket, pulling him closer as the tension dissolved into sweetness.
When they parted, Jungkook ducked his head, still blushing furiously but smiling despite himself. "Happy now, hyung?" he mumbled, nudging Taehyung's chest playfully. Taehyung grinned, brushing a thumb over Jungkook's cheek. "Very," he replied, his tone warm and satisfied. "Best punishment ever."
Jungkook rolled his eyes but didn't resist when Taehyung took his hand again, lacing their fingers together. "Come on," Taehyung said, tugging him gently. "Let's sit for a bit." He led Jungkook a little further down the beach to a dry patch of sand, plopping down and pulling Jungkook with him. Jungkook settled between Taehyung's legs, his back pressed against Taehyung's chest as Taehyung's arms wrapped around him from behind, cocooning him in warmth.
The sand was cool beneath them, the waves a soothing soundtrack as they sat in comfortable silence. Taehyung rested his chin on Jungkook's shoulder, his breath tickling Jungkook's neck as he pressed a soft kiss there. "You're my favorite person, bun," he whispered, his voice barely audible over the ocean. Jungkook tilted his head back, resting it against Taehyung's, and smiled. "You're mine too, Taehyungie."
The night deepened around Taehyung and Jungkook as they sat together on the cool sand, the gentle crash of waves lulling them into a serene quiet. Jungkook nestled comfortably between Taehyung's legs, his back pressed against Taehyung's chest, feeling the steady rise and fall of his breathing. Taehyung's arms encircled him, one hand resting lazily over Jungkook's stomach while the other held Jungkook's hand, their fingers intertwined in a perfect fit. The stars glittered above, casting a soft glow over the beach, and the air carried the faint scent of salt and Taehyung's cologne—a mix that Jungkook had come to associate with home.
For a while, they simply sat there, soaking in the moment. Taehyung's chin rested on Jungkook's shoulder, his lips brushing against Jungkook's neck in absent, tender kisses every now and then. Jungkook tilted his head back, letting it rest against Taehyung's, his eyes half-closed as he murmured, "I don't want this night to end, hyung."
Taehyung hummed, his voice a low rumble that vibrated through Jungkook's back. "Me neither, bun," he admitted, tightening his hold just a little. "But we've got a lifetime of nights like this ahead of us. This is just the first." He pressed another kiss to Jungkook's temple, lingering there as if sealing the promise.
Jungkook smiled, his free hand reaching up to thread through Taehyung's hair, playing with the soft curls. "You're such a sap," he teased, though his tone was impossibly fond. Taehyung chuckled, nuzzling into Jungkook's touch. "Only for you, love. You bring it out of me."
They fell into a comfortable silence again, the kind that didn't need words—just the warmth of their closeness and the rhythm of the ocean. The playful energy from earlier—the chasing, the splashing, the teasing "punishment"—had settled into something softer, deeper, a quiet intimacy that wrapped around them like a blanket. Jungkook traced lazy patterns over Taehyung's knuckles, and Taehyung responded by brushing his thumb across Jungkook's palm, a silent conversation of affection.
After a while, Taehyung shifted slightly, glancing up at the sky. "It's getting late," he said reluctantly, his voice tinged with a hint of regret. "We should probably head back before Jimin-hyung sends out a search party—or worse, starts teasing us about curfews." He grinned, imagining Jimin's inevitable quips.
Jungkook groaned playfully, turning his head to pout at Taehyung. "Do we have to? Can't we just stay here forever?" His doe eyes sparkled under the starlight, and Taehyung's resolve nearly crumbled right then and there.
"You're making this hard, bun," Taehyung said with a dramatic sigh, leaning down to steal a quick kiss from Jungkook's pouting lips. "But I promise I'll bring you back here soon. Deal?" Jungkook's pout softened into a smile, and he nodded. "Deal."
With a final squeeze, Taehyung unwrapped his arms from around Jungkook and stood, brushing sand off his black trousers before offering a hand to help Jungkook up. Jungkook took it, letting Taehyung pull him to his feet, but not without a playful tug that made Taehyung stumble forward slightly. "Brat," Taehyung muttered, though his grin betrayed his amusement as he steadied himself.
They retrieved their socks and sneakers from where they'd left them near the bike, sitting side by side on the sand to slip them back on. Jungkook fumbled with his laces, and Taehyung, ever attentive, knelt in front of him to tie them properly, his fingers deft and gentle. "Can't have you tripping on the way back," he said, looking up at Jungkook with a soft smile. Jungkook's heart fluttered, and he leaned forward to press a quick kiss to Taehyung's forehead. "Thanks, hyungie," he murmured, earning a pleased hum from Taehyung.
Once they were ready, Taehyung swung his leg over the bike and patted the seat behind him. "Hop on, love," he said, handing Jungkook his helmet. Jungkook climbed on, wrapping his arms around Taehyung's waist and pressing himself close, his cheek resting against Taehyung's shoulder. Taehyung reached down to squeeze Jungkook's hands where they rested on his stomach, a silent reassurance, before starting the engine. The familiar rumble vibrated through them, and with a smooth turn, they set off back toward the city.
The ride home was quieter than the journey out, the night wrapping around them like a cocoon. Jungkook held on tight, the warmth of Taehyung's body chasing away the chill of the wind. Every so often, Taehyung would glance back through the mirror, catching Jungkook's content expression, and his heart would swell with a love so big it almost hurt. The city lights grew brighter as they approached the Kim residence, but neither of them felt the usual rush to return—they carried the magic of the night with them, tucked into every shared glance and touch.
When they finally pulled into the driveway, Taehyung cut the engine and helped Jungkook off the bike, steadying him with a hand on his waist as Jungkook stretched his legs. They removed their helmets, and Jungkook's hair was adorably tousled from the ride, prompting Taehyung to reach out and ruffle it further with a grin. "You look cute like this," he teased, dodging Jungkook's half-hearted swat.
"Stop it," Jungkook laughed, smoothing his hair down before stepping closer to Taehyung. He hesitated for a moment, then wrapped his arms around Taehyung's neck, pulling him into a tight hug. "Tonight, was perfect, Tae-Tae," he said softly, his voice muffled against Taehyung's jacket. "Thank you."
Taehyung's arms encircled Jungkook, holding him close as he buried his face in Jungkook's hair, breathing him in. "Anything for you, Kookie," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. "I love you."
Jungkook pulled back just enough to meet Taehyung's eyes, his own shining with the same sentiment. "I love you too," he replied, and then he rose on his tiptoes to press a lingering kiss to Taehyung's lips—sweet, soft, and full of everything they'd shared that night.
They stood there for a moment longer, foreheads pressed together, reluctant to let go. But eventually, Taehyung took Jungkook's hand, lacing their fingers together one last time as he led him toward the house. The date might have ended, but the warmth of it lingered in their clasped hands, their quiet smiles, and the unspoken promise of countless more nights to come. As they stepped inside, the glow of their love followed them, a perfect ending to a perfect beginning.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Notes:
Author's Note: - Haye! My precious Taekook! 🥹💜 This is hands down the cutest thing I've written here! I mean, after all those super steamy moments, it was so hard to switch gears, lol. I seriously couldn't stop writing the smut—but thank god I managed! 😭😂
Isn't Taehyungie just the best boyfriend/fiancé ever? Like, look at this man! 😩 How do I get myself a Kim Taehyung, someone please tell me?! And don't even get me started on our adorable doe-eyed baby Jungkookie—gosh, he's the prettiest thing ever. Just picture them in those outfits, looking exactly how I described... literal perfection. 🥰💘
And congratulations—this is the longest chapter yet! 🎉😂 I honestly don't even know how it ended up this long, but hey, I just couldn't stop writing! Hope you guys will love it as much as I do! 💜
I loved writing this chapter! What about you guys? Let me know what you think! 🤔
Thank you so much for reading! Don't forget to vote, comment, and share if you liked it! Love you all! 💜✨
Chapter Text
Six months had flown by since Jungkook and Taehyung's engagement and that magical first official date—a blur of tender moments, whispered promises, and a love that had rooted itself deep in their souls. The Jeon family had since returned to Korea, slipping back into the rhythm of their lives as if the whirlwind of Namjoon and Seokjin's wedding in the U.S. had been a fleeting dream. Jungkook's days were now filled with the familiar hum of Seoul—his job, his family, his art—yet a piece of his heart remained an ocean away with Taehyung.
Jungkook could still picture the scene at the airport when they'd parted ways. Taehyung had been a wreck, clinging to him like a lifeline, his arms wrapped around Jungkook's waist so tightly it was as if he could physically anchor him to the spot. "I'm coming with you," Taehyung had declared, voice muffled against Jungkook's shoulder, his dark curls tickling Jungkook's neck. "I'll leave everything—my job, U.S., all of it—just don't make me say goodbye." His eyes had been wide, pleading, and Jungkook had nearly caved under the weight of that gaze. It had taken every shred of willpower to disentangle himself, his tone firm as he scolded, "Hyung, you can't just drop your life! We'll see each other soon, I promise." Taehyung had relented, but not without sulking like a petulant child—arms crossed, lips pouting, his entire demeanor a theatrical display of misery that lasted until Jungkook disappeared through security. Even then, Jungkook had glanced back to see Taehyung watching him with those puppy-dog eyes, and it had taken all his strength not to run back into his arms.
Sitting in his art gallery now, Jungkook let out a quiet chuckle at the memory, shaking his head in amused disbelief. Taehyung was a walking contradiction, a puzzle Jungkook was still figuring out. One moment, he was a sulky baby, whining for attention with an exaggerated pout that made Jungkook want to pinch his cheeks. The next, he was a shameless tease, dropping flirty remarks or pinning Jungkook with that intense, dominant stare that turned him into a blushing mess. One second, he was sweet and gentle—leaving voicemails just to say "I love you" or sending Jungkook photos of random things that reminded him of him—the next, he was bold and commanding, his voice dropping low over the phone in a way that made Jungkook's knees weak even from thousands of miles away. How in the world was Jungkook supposed to handle a lifetime with someone so unpredictable, so utterly captivating? The thought made his lips curve into a fond smile as he adjusted a painting on the wall, his mind drifting to his fiancé despite the task at hand.
Life had kept them both busy since their separation. Jungkook worked as an assistant at a prestigious art gallery in Seoul, curating exhibitions and assisting with installations, his days filled with the scent of paint and the quiet satisfaction of creation. Taehyung, meanwhile, was thriving as a software engineer back in the U.S., his sharp mind tackling complex projects with the same passion he poured into their relationship.
Despite the time difference—Korea's daylight hours often aligning with Taehyung's late nights—they made it work. Texts pinged back and forth at odd hours, FaceTime calls squeezed into lunch breaks or sleepy evenings, their voices bridging the distance with laughter and longing. Every conversation ended the same way: Taehyung whining about how much he missed Jungkook, his tone dramatic yet achingly sincere. "I just want to hold you, bun," he'd say, voice softening. "I'd give anything to have you in my arms right now." Sometimes, he'd escalate to playful threats, his deep chuckle crackling through the phone: "Marry me soon, Kookie, or I'm flying to Korea, kidnapping you, and dragging you to the altar myself." Jungkook would laugh, the sound bright and unrestrained, because as much as he wanted to marry Taehyung—and oh, he did—he wasn't ready to rush. Taehyung understood, of course, his patience a quiet testament to how deeply he respected Jungkook's wishes.
Today, Jungkook was in the gallery, surrounded by half-hung canvases and the faint hum of a quiet afternoon. He was perched on a ladder, adjusting the lighting for a new piece, when his phone buzzed in his pocket. His heart gave its usual leap, a reflex born of six months of love and anticipation. He climbed down, brushing his hands on his jeans, and pulled out his phone. The screen lit up with Taehyung's name, and instantly, an adorable, unstoppable smile spread across Jungkook's face, softening his features and crinkling his eyes. He swiped to answer, pressing the phone to his ear as he leaned against a workbench, the gallery fading into the background.
"Hey, hyung," Jungkook said, his voice warm and laced with that shy excitement he could never quite hide when it came to Taehyung.
"Hey, wifey," Taehyung replied, his deep timbre crackling through the line, rich and familiar. Jungkook could hear the smile in his voice, picture the way his lips would curve into that boxy grin. "Caught you at a good time?"
"Always a good time for you," Jungkook teased, twirling a paintbrush between his fingers. "What's up? Shouldn't you be asleep? It's, what, like 2 a.m. there?"
Taehyung groaned dramatically; the sound muffled as if he'd flopped onto a pillow. "Yeah, but I couldn't sleep. Not when my fiancé's all the way in Korea, probably looking cute as hell while I'm stuck here missing him."
Jungkook laughed, his cheeks warming. "You're ridiculous. I'm just at the gallery, hyung—no one's looking cute here."
"Liar," Taehyung shot back, his tone playful yet edged with that flirty confidence that always threw Jungkook off balance. "I bet you're in one of those tight shirts, sleeves rolled up, hair all messy from work. Tell me I'm wrong."
Jungkook glanced down at himself—black T-shirt hugging his frame, sleeves indeed rolled to his elbows, hair slightly tousled from running his hands through it—and groaned. "How do you do that?" he muttered, flustered. "Are you spying on me or something?"
Taehyung's laugh was triumphant, deep and rumbling. "I just know you too well, bun. You're my favorite masterpiece—every detail's burned into my brain."
"Stop it," Jungkook whined, burying his face in his free hand as his blush deepened. "You're so cheesy."
"Only for you," Taehyung countered, his voice softening. "How's the gallery? Exhibition stuff going, okay?"
"Yeah," Jungkook said, grateful for the shift in topic. He glanced around at the half-finished setup—canvases leaning against walls, lights still needing adjustment. "It's coming together. Busy, but good busy. What about you? How's work?"
"Eh, same old," Taehyung replied, a rustle on his end suggesting he was shifting in bed. "Fixed a bug that's been driving me nuts all week, so I'm basically a genius now. But honestly, Kookie, I'd rather talk about you. What's my bun been up to besides being a hotshot art curator?"
Jungkook snorted, rolling his eyes even as his heart fluttered. "Just working, hyung. And missing you, I guess."
"You guess?" Taehyung's tone turned mock-offended, and Jungkook could picture him clutching his chest dramatically. "Jungkook-ah, I'm over here pining like a lovesick fool, and you 'guess' you miss me? I need a full confession—right now."
"Okay, fine," Jungkook relented, laughing. "I miss you a lot, happy? I miss your stupid face and your dumb teasing and how you always steal my hoodies even though they're too small for you."
Taehyung's chuckle was warm, pleased. "That's more like it. And for the record, I look amazing in your hoodies—adds to my charm. But seriously, bun, I miss you so much it's ridiculous. I keep waking up reaching for you, and you're not there. It's torture."
Jungkook's chest tightened, the playful banter giving way to a pang of longing. "I know," he said quietly, his voice softening. "I miss you too, Tae. Every day."
There was a pause, the line crackling faintly with the weight of their shared silence. When Taehyung spoke again, his voice was lower, raw with emotion. "Marry me soon, Kookie. I'm serious—I'd fly there tomorrow if you'd let me. Kidnap you, throw you over my shoulder, and make you mine forever."
Jungkook's laugh was soft, tinged with affection. "You and your threats," he teased, though his heart raced at the thought. "I want to marry you too, hyung. Just... not yet. We've got time."
Taehyung sighed, a mix of resignation and adoration. "I know, I know. You're worth the wait, bun. But don't make me wait too long, okay? I need you back in my arms where you belong."
"Promise," Jungkook whispered, his smile tender. "Soon."
"Good," Taehyung said, his tone lightening again. "Now go be brilliant at your gallery thing. I'll call you tomorrow—I love you, Jungkookie."
"I Love you too, Taehyungie," Jungkook replied, his voice steady despite the ache in his chest. "Sleep well."
As the call ended, Jungkook set his phone down, the gallery quiet once more. But the space felt warmer now, filled with the echo of Taehyung's voice and the promise of their future. He turned back to his work, a renewed energy in his step, knowing that no matter the distance, their love was a thread that would never break.
The ache of separation wasn't exclusive to Jungkook and Taehyung, who had been missing each other with a ferocity that colored their everyday apart. Across the same six months since the engagement, Jimin and Yoongi were navigating their own tender, yearning journey. They'd been officially dating for three months now, a milestone born from a confession so simple yet profound it had shifted the air between them. It had happened late one night, over a phone call that stretched past midnight, Yoongi's voice gravelly with sleep but steady with intent. "Jimin-ah," he'd said, the words spilling out after months of quiet persistence, "I wanna try this—us. I know you've said no before, but I feel something real with you. I want us to give it a chance." It wasn't the first time Yoongi had laid his heart bare—Jimin had turned him down gently but firmly several times over the past few months, each rejection a shield for his own fragile healing.
It wasn't that Jimin didn't like Yoongi. Quite the opposite—he'd always been drawn to Yoongi's quiet strength, the way his sharp edges softened around him, the subtle warmth in his gummy smile that made Jimin's chest flutter. But Jimin was still piecing himself back together after a heartbreak that had left him wary. For a brief, intense few months, he'd harbored feelings for Taehyung, a quiet love that had flickered and faded long before Taehyung and Jungkook found each other. Jimin bore no lingering attachment now—he was genuinely happy for his younger brother and Taehyung, their love a bright thread in the tapestry of their family. Yet, a shadow of doubt lingered. Accepting Yoongi so soon felt like it might cheapen what they could have, turning Yoongi into a rebound when he deserved to be someone's everything. So Jimin had kept saying no, his refusals growing softer, his resolve wavering under Yoongi's patient gaze.
Yoongi, though, saw through Jimin's walls. That night on the phone, he'd cut through the hesitation with a clarity that left Jimin breathless. "You're not a rebound to me," he'd said, his voice firm yet gentle, a lifeline in the dark. "I don't feel like some second choice, Jimin-ah. What I feel with you—it's special, it's real. I'm not asking you to dive in headfirst. Take your time, as long as you need—I'll wait. But let's start somewhere. Let's date, see where it takes us." His words had hung in the air, a quiet plea wrapped in unwavering patience, and Jimin had ended the call with a racing heart and a mind in turmoil.
For days, Jimin had wrestled with his feelings, caught in a limbo of hope and fear. Jungkook had noticed almost immediately—Jimin's distracted silences, the way he'd stare at his phone with a furrowed brow, were impossible to hide from his perceptive younger brother. One afternoon, as they sat in the living room of their house, Jungkook had pressed him gently. "Hyung, what's wrong? You've been weird lately." Jimin had sighed, running a hand through his hair, and let the truth spill out—Yoongi's confession, his own insecurities, the guilt that gnawed at him.
Jungkook's expression had shifted as Jimin spoke, a flicker of guilt clouding his eyes. He'd bitten his lip, voice small as he interrupted, "Hyung, I'm so sorry. If I'd told Taehyung hyung the truth about those letters sooner—if I hadn't kept it to myself—none of this would've happened. You wouldn't have gotten hurt, and you wouldn't be doubting Yoongi-hyung now. It's my fault." His words were heavy with regret, a confession of his own that he'd carried since Jimin's heartbreak came to light.
Jimin's heart softened at the sight of Jungkook's distress. He reached out, resting a hand on Jungkook's shoulder, his smile gentle and reassuring. "Kookie, no," he said firmly, shaking his head. "We've overcome that—it's in the past. You don't have to keep carrying it, and neither do I. What happened with Taehyung... it wasn't meant to be, and I'm okay with that now. You and Tae are perfect together, and I'm happy for you. Really." His voice was steady, his eyes warm, and Jungkook's tense shoulders relaxed under the weight of his hyung's forgiveness.
"But Yoongi-hyung..." Jungkook pressed, his tone brightening with hope. "He's different, right? He's good for you, hyung. I've seen how he looks at you—like you're the only person in the room. You deserve that kind of love. Don't let the past hold you back."
Jimin's lips curved into a small, grateful smile, touched by Jungkook's earnestness. "I know," he admitted softly. "I just don't want to mess it up—or hurt him. What if I'm not ready?" Jungkook squeezed his hand, his eyes shining with conviction. "You don't have to be ready right this second. Yoongi-hyung's not asking for everything at once. He's waiting for you, hyung. Just... give it a chance. You'll see." Jimin nodded, the knot in his chest loosening slightly. "I'll think about it," he promised, and Jungkook grinned, already imagining his hyung's happiness unfolding.
A few evenings later, Jimin was sprawled on his couch, nursing a cup of tea, when his phone buzzed with an incoming call. The screen lit up with Namjoon's name, and he answered with a tired but curious, "Hey, hyung." Seokjin's voice burst through first, bright and unrestrained. "Jiminie! Oh my God Joon told me Yoongi finally asked you out—properly this time! Tell me everything!" His excitement was palpable, a whirlwind of energy that made Jimin smile despite himself.
"Yeah, he did," Jimin admitted, his voice quieter, tinged with the uncertainty he couldn't shake. "But... I don't know, hyung. I'm still figuring it out."
Seokjin's tone softened immediately, the shift subtle but deliberate. "Hey, what's holding you back? This is Yoongi we're talking about—he's been into you forever. What's going on in that head of yours?" His words weren't pushy, just gentle, like he was coaxing Jimin to unravel his thoughts.
Jimin sighed, curling his legs under him. "I just... I don't want him to think he's some kind of consolation prize, you know? After everything with Tae, I'm scared it'll feel like I'm using him to move on."
Seokjin hummed, thoughtful. "Jimin-ah, listen—you're not doing anything wrong by letting Yoongi in. He's not Taehyung, and he's not some placeholder. He's Yoongi—grumpy, stubborn, ridiculously sweet Yoongi—and he's choosing you because he sees you. Not your past, not your baggage. You. You're allowed to let someone love you again."
Before Jimin could respond, Namjoon's voice cut in, calm and measured, the phone clearly passed between them. "Jimin, he's not rushing you—he's just asking for a shot. You don't have to have all the answers right now. Yoongi's steady—he'll wait as long as you need. Just... don't shut it down before it even starts, yeah? He's a good one."
Their voices—Seokjin's quiet fire, Namjoon's grounding presence—sank into Jimin like a warm current, loosening the knots of doubt he'd tied himself in. He exhaled, a small, shaky laugh escaping him. "You two are ganging up on me, huh?"
"Only because we love you," Seokjin shot back, his grin audible. "Think about it, okay? You deserve this."
By the time the call ended, Jimin felt lighter, a tentative clarity settling in his chest. The next morning, after a night of restless sleep and too much overthinking, he pulled up Yoongi's contact and typed a simple, "Okay, let's try this." His thumb hovered over the send button for a heartbeat before he pressed it, his pulse quickening. Within minutes, his phone pinged with a photo—Yoongi, hair tousled from sleep, flashing a rare, gummy smile that crinkled his eyes, captioned, "Took you long enough, Jimin-ah." The sight of it— unguarded, real—sent a flutter through Jimin's chest, a spark of something he hadn't felt in a long time.
Now, three months into their relationship, Jimin and Yoongi were carving out something solid, step by careful step. Their schedules rarely synced—Jimin winding down from dance practice as Yoongi burned the midnight oil in his studio—but they made it work. Late-night calls became their ritual, Yoongi's raspy voice murmuring through the line, "Made a beat today—wanna hear it, babe?" Jimin would hum along, offering sleepy praise, then send back a selfie from his balcony, the Seoul skyline glowing behind him, captioned, "Miss you here." Yoongi's replies were steady—photos of his coffee-stained desk, a quick "Miss you more"—and their texts wove a thread of connection across the distance. It wasn't always easy, the miles stretching between them a constant ache, but every exchange deepened their bond, a slow, steady burn of trust and care that mirrored the longing Jungkook and Taehyung carried in their own hearts.
A few weeks later, Jimin was a jittery mix of nerves and exhilaration as he geared up for a colossal event—a performance that loomed as a pivotal chapter in his career. For weeks, he'd been pouring his heart out to Yoongi, his steadfast anchor and loudest cheerleader, who'd absorbed every anxious whisper and giddy outburst with a patience that Jimin adored. "You're going to own that stage, Jimin-ah," Yoongi had purred during their last call, his voice a deep, comforting growl that sent a shiver racing down Jimin's spine. Jimin had pouted, fluttering his lashes at the grainy screen. "I just wish you could be there, hyung. It's so huge—I'd feel invincible with you watching me." Yoongi's eyes had softened, and he'd leaned closer, his tone dipping into something tender and molten. "Trust me, angel, I'd sell my soul to see you light up that stage. But this composition is got me pinned down—it's a monster, and I'm fighting to tame it." Jimin, ever the sweet and forgiving soul, had let out a soft, melodic giggle, waving off his disappointment. "Fine, I'll let it slide this once. Just promise you'll call me after—I'll need my favorite hyung to shower me with praise."
The big day had finally broken, and the venue pulsed with electric anticipation. Jimin's family—his eomma Hana, appa Hyunwoo, and younger brother Jungkook—had staked out front-row seats, their pride a tangible glow. Jungkook was a live wire, his leg bouncing incessantly as he peered toward the stage, eyes wide with awe. It was his first time witnessing Jimin perform on such an epic scale, and his heart swelled with reverence for his hyung. Hana and Hyunwoo flanked him, their faces alight with quiet delight, sharing warm, knowing smiles as they settled in. The extended family had turned out in full force too—Taehyung and Namjoon with their parents Soyeon and Hyunseok, plus Seokjin and his contagious enthusiasm, all humming with excitement for Jimin's moment. The air vibrated with love and unity, a tight-knit circle poised to lift Jimin up.
Since Soyeon, Hyunseok, Namjoon, Taehyung, and Seokjin couldn't be there in person, they'd bombarded Jungkook with pleas to video call them so they could watch live. "Kookie, you're our lifeline!" Soyeon had texted, her message capped with a string of heart emojis, and Jungkook, ever the obliging maknae, had grinned and nodded. As the lights dimmed and the stage crew darted about, he propped up his phone, tilting the camera to sweep across the venue. The screen captured the sprawling stage draped in sleek black curtains, shimmering spotlights slicing through the haze, and the sea of eager faces buzzing with energy. Jungkook narrated softly, "The decorations are insane—everything's so shiny and grand. You can feel the hype in the air."
The call connected, and a chorus of familiar voices spilled through. "Oh, wow, it looks incredible!" Soyeon chirped, her eyes wide as she took in the scene. "The atmosphere's electric—Jimin's going to thrive out there," Namjoon added, his voice calm but brimming with excitement. Seokjin chimed in, his tone bright and theatrical. "Look at that stage! It's practically begging for Jimin to dazzle it—our little star's about to shine!" Then, slicing through the chatter like a velvet blade, came a low, playful whine. "Jungkook-ah, come on, flip that camera—I'm not here for the decor, you know." It was Taehyung, his voice smooth and teasing, laced with a subtle heat that made Jungkook's ears tingle.
Jungkook smirked, leaning closer to the phone to retort. "Hyung, I called to show Jimin-hyung's performance, not to play your personal cameraman. And why are you hogging Imo's phone? Shouldn't you let the adults talk?" On the other end, Taehyung let out an exaggerated sigh, flopping back into the couch with a hand clutched to his chest. "You're breaking my heart, Kookie. Here I am, wasting away, and you're teasing me like this." Soyeon jumped in, her tone a mix of exasperation and fondness. "Kookie, sweetheart, please just show him your face. He's been unbearable all day, and I need some peace to watch Jimin." Her voice carried the weariness of someone who'd endured hours of Taehyung's theatrics.
Taehyung gasped dramatically, clutching his chest as if Soyeon had just struck him. "Excuse me? Unbearable?" He turned to the screen, feigning deep offense. "I'll have you know, no one has ever complained about receiving too much of my love! If anything, Jungkook should be thanking the universe for blessing him with a fiancé this devoted."
Then, in a softer, honeyed tone, he added, "Isn't that right, Kookie? You do love all my attention, don't you?"
Jungkook, still trying to compose himself, groaned. "Hyung, stop putting me on the spot—"
Taehyung smirked. "I knew it. He loves it."
Jungkook chuckled, shaking his head, but he couldn't dodge Soyeon's request—or the magnetic pull of Taehyung's voice. With a dramatic sigh, he flipped the camera to front-facing mode, revealing his face—big doe eyes sparkling under the venue lights, tousled hair falling just so, and a shy smile tugging at his lips. Taehyung's pout melted into a slow, sly grin, his eyes locking onto Jungkook's through the screen. "Well, hello there, pretty thing—bet you'd look even better up close, hmm?" he murmured, his tone soft and innocent to the others, but the way he dragged out "up close" carried a secret, sultry promise that only Jungkook caught—a whisper of tangled sheets and stolen breaths. Jungkook's cheeks flared, his heart tripping over itself as the hidden meaning sank in.
Flustered, he fumbled the phone, thrusting it into Hana's hands. "Eomma, take it!" he mumbled, ducking out of frame as Hana laughed, steadying the device with a grin. "Oh, my shy little bunny," she teased, glancing at Jungkook's pink-tinged face beside her. Her warm smile filled the screen, and Taehyung shifted gears effortlessly, his charm dialed up. "Well, hello, Hana Imo—radiant as ever, though I've got my eyes on someone a little more... captivating." From off-screen, Jungkook groaned, "Hyung, stop it!" Taehyung's laugh rolled out, deep and rich, and Hana joined in, wagging a finger at the screen. "Yah, Taehyung-ah, don't you dare say I'm less pretty—I'm the reason Jungkook's so handsome, you know!" Taehyung grinned, rubbing his neck. "Fair point, Imo—beauty's definitely a family heirloom here."
Namjoon leaned into the frame, chuckling. "Tae, you're laying it on thick today. Save some charm for the rest of us." Seokjin popped up beside him, smirking. "Yeah, let Jungkook breathe—he's already redder than a tomato!" Taehyung pouted playfully, but his voice dipped again, smooth as silk. "Kookie, where'd you run off to, hm? Don't hide—I've been craving that smile all day, you know. Keeps me warm on these lonely nights." The words sounded sweet to the group, but the way he purred "warm" sent a jolt through Jungkook, a private tease that conjured images of Taehyung's hands and a quiet room. He stayed out of sight, muttering, "Hyung, you're impossible—I'm in public!"
Soyeon swatted Taehyung's arm lightly. "Yah, Tae, ease up! You're going to fluster him into hiding for good." Taehyung sank back with a sulky huff, but his eyes danced with mischief. Soyeon turned to the screen, smiling as Hyunwoo leaned in beside Hana, offering a steady, "Soyeon-ah, good to see you." She beamed back. "You too, Hyunwoo-nim—and Hana-ah!"
Hyunseok appeared next, resting his chin on Soyeon's shoulder, waving at the camera. "Hey, you two. How have you been?" After their quick responses, he turned to Soyeon, tilting his head. "Why's Taehyung pouting now? What'd he do this time?" Namjoon snorted. "He's just being Tae—overdramatic and smitten as usual." Seokjin grinned. "Give him a break, appa—he's just mad Jungkook won't give him a solo show."
At that, Taehyung sat up straighter, pointing an accusatory finger at Seokjin. "Exactly! Thank you, Jin-hyung! Someone finally understands my pain."
Soyeon laughed, shaking her head before turning back to the screen. "Kookie, come say hi to everyone, baby. We barely got to see you because of a certain someone." She shot a playful glare at Taehyung, who merely smirked in response.
Jungkook hesitated but eventually leaned back into view, his signature bunny smile peeking through despite the lingering blush on his cheeks.
Soyeon's expression softened instantly. "Oh, my sweet boy, you're so handsome tonight! All grown up and stealing hearts."
Namjoon nodded in agreement. "You're doing great holding down the fort, Kook—Jimin's lucky to have you there."
Seokjin smirked. "Yeah, you're practically glowing. Must be the front-row perks."
Taehyung seized the moment, his grin stretching wider. "Oh, he's glowing alright—got me all twisted up over here. You're making it tough to behave, Kookie."
His tone was playful, but there was something in the way he lingered on twisted—a private, sultry nudge meant just for Jungkook. And it worked. A fluttering warmth coiled low in Jungkook's stomach, his thoughts momentarily derailing into dangerous territory.
"S-stop it, hyung!" Jungkook stammered, voice caught between fondness and flustered frustration.
Taehyung simply grinned, pleased with himself.
Jungkook cleared his throat, desperately trying to regain composure. "Jimin-hyung's performance is starting soon, so I'm flipping the camera, okay?"
He hurriedly switched the view to the stage, effectively cutting off Taehyung's next round of teasing. A soft, exaggerated whine came through the speakers, but Jungkook ignored it, handing the phone to Soyeon, who took it with a knowing smirk.
As the lights dimmed and the crowd hushed in anticipation, Jungkook took a deep breath, trying to focus. But even as the music began, as Jimin took center stage, the electric thread of Taehyung's voice still wrapped around him, a whispered tease that lingered long after the call had settled.
Somewhere across the world, his fiancé was probably grinning to himself, satisfied with how easily he could stir Jungkook up.
And Jungkook, despite himself, couldn't help but smile too.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
A few more months had slipped by, and the crisp chill of December now hung in the air. Christmas was just around the corner, and the lively spirit of the season had swept through Korea like a warm wave. Streets glowed with twinkling lights, markets buzzed with shoppers, and the scent of spiced treats wafted from every corner. The Jeon household was no exception—Hana, Hyunwoo, Jungkook, and Jimin had thrown themselves into preparations with a shared joy that filled their home. The living room shimmered with a decorated tree, its branches heavy with ornaments and fairy lights, while the kitchen hummed with the clatter of pots as Hana perfected her holiday recipes. Jungkook and Jimin darted between tasks—stringing garlands, setting the table—while Hyunwoo handled last-minute calls to relatives, his voice a steady murmur of Christmas greetings.
For Jungkook and Taehyung, the distance hadn't dulled their connection. Their calls and FaceTime sessions remained a constant thread, weaving their love through the time zones. Taehyung's voice would crackle through late at night, teasing Jungkook about his messy hair or whining about how cold his bed felt without him, while Jungkook would laugh, his heart aching with every "I miss you" that punctuated their goodbyes. As Christmas neared, those words grew heavier, the longing sharper—neither wanted to spend their first holiday as an engaged couple apart. Unbeknownst to Jungkook, Taehyung had been plotting something special for weeks, a secret that had him buzzing with anticipation.
Christmas Eve arrived, the night crisp and starlit, the Jeon home aglow with warmth and the promise of celebration. Dinner was nearly ready, the table laden with steaming dishes—roasted meat, sweet potatoes, and Hana's famous kimchi stew. Jimin was arranging a platter of cookies, his laughter mingling with Hana's as she scolded him for sneaking bites, while Jungkook adjusted the napkins, his fluffy sweater sleeves slipping down his wrists. Hyunwoo sat in the corner, phone pressed to his ear, wishing a distant cousin a merry Christmas. The doorbell chimed, cutting through the cozy chaos, and Hana glanced over her shoulder. "Kookie, sweetie, can you get that?" she called, her hands busy with a ladle.
Jungkook nodded, brushing flour off his fingers as he padded toward the door, his socked feet soft against the hardwood. He wasn't expecting anyone—maybe a neighbor dropping off a gift?—so when he swung the door open, the sight that greeted him stole his breath. There, framed by the snowy porch light, stood Kim Taehyung, his dark curls dusted with flurries, a wide, foolish grin splitting his face. He was bundled in a thick coat, a duffel bag slung over his shoulder, but his eyes—those warm, endless eyes Jungkook had dreamed of—locked onto him with a hunger that mirrored Jungkook's own.
Jungkook froze, his heart stuttering in his chest. He blinked once, twice, as if the vision might dissolve like a mirage. Taehyung—his Taehyung—was here, standing on his doorstep after months apart, the face he'd craved to touch, to feel up close, now mere feet away. "Tae...?" he whispered, voice trembling, barely audible over the wind. Taehyung's grin softened into something tender, his gaze drinking in every detail of Jungkook—the messy hair, the oversized sweater, the wide, shocked eyes. He'd missed him so fiercely it hurt, and seeing Jungkook like this, dazed and beautiful, cracked his restraint.
Without a word, Taehyung dropped his bag to the snow-dusted ground with a soft thud and stepped forward, engulfing Jungkook in his arms. The chill clung to Taehyung's coat, his breath a cold puff against Jungkook's skin, but the moment Jungkook's warmth pressed against him—soft sweater, familiar scent—heat bloomed through Taehyung's chest, wrapping around his heart like a long-lost embrace. He buried his face in Jungkook's hair, breathing him in, and pressed a flurry of kisses to the side of his head, his lips lingering as he whispered, "I missed you, bun. God, I missed you so much."
Jungkook's arms snapped around Taehyung's waist, clinging to him as the shock shattered into overwhelming emotion. Happy tears spilled down his cheeks, hot and unrestrained, his breath hitching with quiet sobs. He hadn't realized how deeply he'd ached for this—for Taehyung's solidity, his warmth, the steady beat of his heart—until he was here, real and close. "Hyungie," he choked out, voice thick with disbelief and joy, "you're real. You're here. Oh my God, you're really here." His fingers curled into Taehyung's coat, anchoring himself as if letting go might make Taehyung vanish again.
Taehyung tightened his hold, one hand cradling Jungkook's head, the other splayed across his back, pulling him impossibly closer. "I'm here, love," he murmured against Jungkook's temple, his voice low and raw, laced with months of pent-up longing. "Couldn't spend our first Christmas apart—not when I've been dying to hold you like this." He pulled back just enough to cup Jungkook's face, thumbs brushing away the tears staining his cheeks, his own eyes shimmering with emotion. "Look at you," he breathed, a soft, adoring smile tugging at his lips. "So pretty, even when you're crying. My perfect Kookie."
Jungkook laughed through his tears, a shaky, watery sound, and leaned into Taehyung's touch, his hands sliding up to grip Taehyung's wrists. "I can't believe you did this," he whispered, voice trembling with awe. "You're insane, hyung—I missed you so much." His gaze flickered over Taehyung's face—the sharp jaw, the tired shadows under his eyes from the flight, the love that radiated from every line—and his heart swelled until it felt too big for his chest.
Taehyung's grin widened, mischievous and tender all at once. "Had to, bun. Been planning it for months—wanted to see that look on your face." He leaned in, pressing a slow, lingering kiss to Jungkook's forehead, then his nose, then the corner of his mouth, each one a quiet vow. "I'm not letting you go again—not tonight, not ever."
The sound of footsteps broke their bubble, and Jimin's voice rang out from the hallway. "Kookie, who's at the—oh!" He stopped short, eyes widening as he took in the scene—Taehyung's arms around Jungkook, Jungkook's tear-streaked face pressed to his chest. A grin split Jimin's face, and he clapped his hands. "Taehyung-ah! You sneaky bastard—when did you get here?"
Hana appeared behind him, wiping her hands on her apron, and gasped, her face lighting up. "Taehyungie! Oh, sweetheart, get in here—it's freezing out there!" Hyunwoo joined them, phone still in hand, his quiet smile widening as he saw the unexpected guest. "Well, this is a surprise," he said, voice warm.
Taehyung laughed, keeping one arm firmly around Jungkook as he stepped inside, kicking his bag through the doorway. "Couldn't miss Christmas with my family, could I?" he said, his tone teasing but his eyes locked on Jungkook, soft and unwavering. Jungkook wiped at his face, still sniffling, but his smile was radiant, his hand finding Taehyung's and squeezing tight.
Hana ushered them in, her voice bubbling with delight. "Come on, dinner's almost ready—now it's a real celebration!" Jimin darted forward, pulling Taehyung into a quick hug before ruffling Jungkook's hair. "You two are disgusting," he teased, but his eyes shone with happiness for them.
As the family bustled around, Taehyung tugged Jungkook close again, resting his forehead against his fiancé's, their breaths mingling in the warm light of the house. "Merry Christmas, love," he whispered, his voice a velvet promise. Jungkook's eyes sparkled, tears forgotten, and he pressed a soft, lingering kiss to Taehyung's lips, tasting snow and home. "Merry Christmas, hyungie," he murmured back, his heart full.
Laughter echoed off the walls as Hana bustled around the dining table, arranging extra plates now that Taehyung had joined their ranks, her cheeks flushed with delight. Hyunwoo carried a steaming pot from the kitchen, his quiet pride evident in the way he kept glancing at his sons and their unexpected guest. Jimin darted between tasks—lighting candles, sneaking cookies—his teasing grin never fading as he watched Taehyung and Jungkook orbit each other like magnets, barely a breath apart since the elder's arrival.
Dinner was a chaotic symphony of clinking glasses and overlapping voices, the family settling into their seats with Taehyung slotted seamlessly beside Jungkook. The table groaned under the weight of Hana's feast—kimchi stew, glazed ham, sweet potato mash, and a tray of glistening mandu—and the warmth of the meal was matched only by the love that filled the room. Taehyung kept one hand resting on Jungkook's thigh under the table, his fingers tracing absent patterns as he regaled them with tales of his last-minute flight, his voice animated and eyes sparkling. Jungkook hung on every word, his own hand occasionally brushing Taehyung's, a shy smile playing on his lips as he stole glances at his fiancé.
As the plates emptied and the chatter softened into a contented lull, Jimin clapped his hands, mischief glinting in his eyes. "We can't let Christmas Eve pass without calling the rest of the family, right? Let's get Soyeon Imo, Hyunseok Samchon, Namjoon-hyung, and Jin-hyung on video—they'll want to see Taehyung's big surprise!" Jungkook's face lit up, already reaching for his phone, while Taehyung groaned dramatically, slumping against him. "They're gonna tease me mercilessly, aren't they?" he muttered, though the grin tugging at his lips betrayed his excitement.
Hana adjusted the centerpiece to make room, nodding eagerly. "Oh, absolutely—let's share the joy!" Jungkook propped his phone against a candleholder, the call connecting swiftly. Soyeon's warm face filled the screen first, her living room aglow with twinkling lights and a modest tree in the background. "Merry Christmas, Jeons!" she greeted, her voice bright and maternal. Hyunseok leaned in beside her, his glasses catching the light as he waved, followed by Namjoon and Seokjin, who squeezed into the frame wearing lopsided Santa hats, Seokjin's grin wide and infectious. "Merry Christmas, everyone!" Seokjin sang, his enthusiasm earning a quiet chuckle from Namjoon, who adjusted his hat with a sheepish smile.
Hana tilted the phone so the Jeon table could crowd into view, their faces a patchwork of holiday cheer. "Merry Christmas, Soyeon-ah, Hyunseok-nim, Namjoon-ah, Jinnie!" she called, her tone lilting with warmth. Hyunwoo nodded beside her, adding a steady, "Happy holidays to you all." Jimin waved with both hands, nearly knocking over a glass, while Jungkook flashed his bunny smile, Taehyung's arm slung possessively around his shoulders.
Soyeon's gaze zeroed in on her son, her lips curling into a teasing smirk. "Well, look at this—Taehyung-ah, you ran off to Korea so fast you didn't even give us a proper goodbye! Left us all behind just to chase after Jungkookie, huh?" Her tone was light, but the glint in her eyes was pure mischief, honed from years of handling Taehyung's antics.
Seokjin jumped in, clapping his hands with exaggerated delight. "Oh, no kidding! I bet he didn't even pack—just threw himself on that plane yelling, 'Kookie, my love, I'm on my way!'" He flailed dramatically, mimicking Taehyung's voice in a high-pitched wail, and Namjoon snorted beside him, trying to stifle his laughter as he elbowed Seokjin lightly.
Jungkook's cheeks blazed red, a whine slipping out as he ducked his head into Taehyung's shoulder. "Imo! Jin-hyung! Stop it—you're embarrassing me!" he protested, his voice muffled against Taehyung's coat. Taehyung chuckled, his chest rumbling as he tightened his grip and tilted Jungkook's chin up with a sassy smirk. "What's there to tease about? Of course I ran to my bun—it's our first Christmas as fiancés. Did you think I'd sit around in the U.S. eating takeout while my Wifey's over here looking this cute? Please, eomma, Jin-hyung—I've got standards." His tone was dripping with mock offense, one hand gesturing as if the very idea was beneath him.
Hyunseok raised an eyebrow, his voice dry but laced with affection. "Standards, huh? More like you're completely whipped, Tae. I've never seen you move that fast—not even when your eomma made her special galbi." Soyeon snorted beside him, nudging his arm. "He's right, you know. You're hopeless when it comes to Jungkook."
Taehyung huffed, crossing his arms with a pout that didn't quite hide the twinkle in his eyes. "Hopeless? I'm devoted—big difference. Get it right, Appa." Jungkook peeked up at him, still blushing but grinning now, and muttered, "You're totally whipped, hyung," earning a chorus of laughter from both the table and the call.
Namjoon chimed in, his voice calm but amused. "Let's be honest, Tae—you planned this whole thing just to see Jungkook's reaction, didn't you? Was it worth the flight?" Taehyung's pout softened into a lovesick smile as he turned to Jungkook, his thumb brushing Jungkook's cheek tenderly. "Worth every damn mile," he said quietly, his voice dropping into something raw and sincere that made Jungkook's blush deepen and the room fall momentarily still.
Hana broke the silence with a clap, her smile radiant. "Alright, enough teasing—let's toast to Christmas!" She raised her glass, and the others followed suit—Jimin with his juice, Hyunwoo with his wine, Jungkook and Taehyung lifting their matching mugs of hot cocoa, the steam curling between them. On the screen, Soyeon and Hyunseok raised their drinks, Namjoon and Seokjin clinking glasses with a cheerful, "To family!" The collective "Merry Christmas!" echoed across both homes, a bridge of love and laughter spanning the distance.
The call wound down with a few more well-wishes, Soyeon blowing kisses and Seokjin promising to call them back soon, and the Jeons bid their goodbyes, the phone set aside as the festive rhythm resumed. Jimin launched into a spirited rendition of "Jingle Bells," dragging Hyunwoo into a reluctant duet that had Hana giggling as she cleared plates. But Taehyung had other ideas. He tugged Jungkook away from the table, his fingers laced through his fiancé's as he guided him toward the living room archway, a glint of mischief in his eyes.
They stopped beneath a sprig of mistletoe dangling from the frame, its green leaves and white berries swaying slightly in the warm air—a Christmas tradition Taehyung had clearly been eyeing all night. Jungkook followed his gaze upward, his eyes widening as realization dawned. "Hyung, no way—you're not actually—" he started, but Taehyung silenced him with a step closer, cupping Jungkook's face in his hands, his touch warm against Jungkook's chilled skin.
"Oh, I am, bun," Taehyung murmured, voice low and teasing, though his eyes shimmered with something deeper. "It's mistletoe tradition—can't skip it on our first Christmas together, right?" His thumbs brushed Jungkook's flushed cheeks, his smile softening into a quiet intensity that made Jungkook's breath hitch. Before Jungkook could muster a reply, Taehyung leaned in, closing the distance with a kiss that was slow and deliberate—soft lips pressing against Jungkook's with a tenderness that melted into something fiercer, a spark igniting in the space between them.
Taehyung's hands slid to Jungkook's waist, pulling him flush against his chest, while Jungkook surrendered to the moment, his fingers curling into Taehyung's sweater, anchoring himself in the warmth. The kiss deepened, Taehyung's lips parting slightly, a quiet hum vibrating against Jungkook as the world faded—the carols, the clatter of dishes, the laughter—all swallowed by the heat of their closeness. It was a kiss that spoke of months apart, of longing poured into every touch, a promise sealed under the mistletoe's quiet watch.
When they parted, breathless and dazed, Jungkook's eyes fluttered open, shimmering with a mix of embarrassment and joy. "You're impossible," he whispered, voice thick with love, his forehead resting against Taehyung's. Taehyung grinned, pressing a quick, playful peck to Jungkook's nose. "Impossibly in love with you," he shot back, his tone light but his gaze unwavering, grounding them in the moment.
Jimin's voice broke through from the dining room, teasing but warm. "Oi, lovebirds—save it for under the tree!" Hana's laughter followed, shushing him, while Hyunwoo's rare chuckle rumbled softly. Taehyung winked at Jungkook, lacing their fingers together as they rejoined the family, the mistletoe kiss a glowing ember between them. The night stretched on, wrapped in the Christmas spirit—carols, shared stories, and the unshakable bond of a family celebrating not just the holiday, but the love that had brought them all together.
Christmas morning dawned soft and quiet over the Jeon household, the world outside blanketed in a fresh layer of snow that glittered under the pale winter sun. Inside, the remnants of last night's celebration lingered—crumpled wrapping paper by the tree, a half-eaten plate of cookies on the coffee table, and the faint glow of fairy lights still twinkling in the early light. The house was still, save for the occasional creak of the floorboards as Hana tiptoed to the kitchen, starting coffee before the rest of the family stirred.
Upstairs, in Jungkook's childhood bedroom, the air was warm and hushed, the only sound the soft rhythm of breathing. Jungkook lay curled against Taehyung, his head tucked under the elder's chin, legs tangled beneath a thick quilt. Taehyung's arm was draped over Jungkook's waist, holding him close even in sleep, as if afraid he'd slip away. The surprise of Taehyung's arrival still felt like a dream to Jungkook, one he'd woken from only to find it real when he'd opened his eyes to Taehyung's peaceful face beside him. They'd stayed up late after the family settled, whispering under the covers about everything and nothing—how Taehyung had nearly missed his flight, how Jungkook had almost cried again when they'd finally crawled into bed together. Now, as the first rays of sunlight slipped through the curtains, Jungkook stirred, blinking awake to the sight of Taehyung's messy curls and the faint smile tugging at his lips.
Jungkook shifted slightly, careful not to wake him, and propped himself on an elbow, gazing down at his fiancé with a tenderness that made his chest ache. Taehyung looked softer in sleep, the lines of travel and longing smoothed away, and Jungkook couldn't resist reaching out to trace a finger along his jaw, marveling at how he was really here. The touch roused Taehyung, his eyes fluttering open, dark and hazy as they found Jungkook's. "Morning, bun," he mumbled, voice rough with sleep, a lazy grin spreading across his face.
"Morning, hyung," Jungkook whispered back, his own smile shy but radiant. "Still can't believe you're here." Taehyung chuckled, low and warm, and tugged Jungkook down into his arms again, rolling them so Jungkook was half-sprawled across his chest. "Better believe it, love," he murmured, pressing a sleepy kiss to Jungkook's forehead. "Not letting you out of my sight today—first Christmas as fiancés, and I'm making it count."
Jungkook's cheeks warmed, and he buried his face in Taehyung's neck, breathing in the familiar scent of him—woodsy cologne and a hint of airplane lingering on his skin. "You're so cheesy," he muttered, though his voice was thick with affection. Taehyung's laugh rumbled against him, his hands sliding up Jungkook's back under his oversized sleep shirt, fingers splaying possessively. "Can't help it when you are around, Kookie," he teased, then tilted Jungkook's chin up to steal a proper kiss—slow and lingering, lips soft and warm with the promise of a day just for them.
Their quiet moment was interrupted by a knock on the door, followed by Jimin's voice, bright and teasing. "Hey, lovebirds—Eomma says breakfast is ready, so get your mushy selves downstairs before I eat all the pancakes!" Jungkook groaned, pulling away from Taehyung with a pout, but Taehyung just grinned, sitting up and ruffling Jungkook's hair. "Come on, bun—can't let Jiminie steal our food," he said, swinging his legs out of bed and tugging Jungkook with him.
Downstairs, the kitchen was alive with the scent of coffee, tea and sizzling bacon, Hana flipping pancakes at the stove while Hyunwoo set out plates, a rare softness in his usually stoic demeanor. Jimin was already perched at the counter, a stack of pancakes in front of him, smirking as Taehyung and Jungkook shuffled in, still bleary-eyed and clinging to each other. "Took you long enough," Jimin quipped, forking a bite. "Thought I'd have to send a search party."
Hana turned, spatula in hand, and smiled warmly. "Merry Christmas, boys—sit, eat. Taehyungie, you must be starving after that flight." Taehyung bowed his head slightly, his grin sheepish. "Merry Christmas, Imo—yeah, I could eat a horse." He slid into a chair, pulling Jungkook down beside him, their knees brushing under the table as Hana piled their plates high.
The morning unfolded in a haze of laughter and syrup-sticky fingers, the family trading stories of past Christmases and plans for the day. Jungkook fed Taehyung a bite of pancake, earning a playful wink, while Jimin rolled his eyes and muttered, "Disgusting," though his smile betrayed his fondness. The doorbell rang mid-meal, and Hana frowned, wiping her hands on her apron. "Who could that be?" she wondered aloud, heading to answer it.
Moments later, a familiar voice called out, "Merry Christmas, Everyone!" and Jimin's head snapped up, eyes wide. Yoongi stepped into the kitchen, snow dusting his dark hair, a duffel bag slung over his shoulder and a crooked smile on his face. Jimin leapt from his seat, a startled laugh escaping him. "Yoongi-hyung? What the hell—you're here?!" Yoongi shrugged, setting his bag down as Jimin barreled into him, wrapping him in a tight hug. "Surprise, babe," he murmured, voice low and warm as he hugged Jimin back. "Finished that composition early—couldn't miss Christmas with you."
Jungkook grinned, nudging Taehyung. "Looks like you're not the only one with a surprise, hyung." Taehyung laughed, slinging an arm around Jungkook's shoulders. "Guess it runs in the bond," he teased, while Hana clapped her hands in delight, ushering Yoongi to the table. "Another mouth to feed—perfect! Sit, Yoongi-yah, there's plenty."
With Yoongi settled beside Jimin, the breakfast stretched into a full-blown celebration, the kitchen filled with overlapping chatter and the clink of forks. Taehyung suggested a video call to share the double surprise with the rest of their extended family, and soon Soyeon's face appeared on Jungkook's phone screen, Hyunseok beside her, with Namjoon and Seokjin squeezing in, still in their Santa hats from the night before.
"Merry Christmas again!" Hana called, waving as the Jeons crowded around the phone. Soyeon beamed, her eyes flicking to Taehyung and Yoongi. "Merry Christmas, everyone! Look at this—Taehyung and Yoongi both ran off to Korea, huh? Left us high and dry!"
Namjoon cackled, leaning into the frame. "Right? Tae probably sprinted to Jungkook the second he landed, and Yoongi wasn't far behind for Jimin. Whipped, the both of them!" Seokjin nodded sagely beside him, smirking. "Can't blame them, though—holiday romance and all."
Jungkook flushed, whining, "Joon-hyung, not you too!" as he ducked behind Taehyung, who smirked sassily at the screen. "Say what you want, hyung—I'd run across the world for my Kookie any day. Yoongi-hyung gets it." Yoongi snorted, his arm around Jimin's shoulders. "Yeah, I do. Jimin's worth it."
Hyunseok chuckled, shaking his head. "Whipped doesn't even cover it, boys—you're both hopeless. Tae, you're setting a new record for dramatics." Soyeon nudged him, laughing. "He's right— Taehyung, you just bolted for Jungkook like your life depended on it."
Taehyung pouted, crossing his arms. "I told you before too, I'm devoted, not dramatic—get it straight, Appa, eomma." Jungkook giggled beside him, whispering, "Totally dramatic," earning a playful shove from Taehyung and more laughter from the call.
The families toasted again, glasses and mugs raised across the miles, before the call ended with promises to catch up soon.
The afternoon sun dipped low over the Jeon household, casting a golden glow through the windows as the Christmas Day festivities rolled on with a gentle, contented hum. The kitchen, once a flurry of breakfast activity, had settled into a quieter rhythm—Hana now simmering a pot of mulled wine, its spiced aroma mingling with the lingering scent of pine from the tree. Hyunwoo lounged in an armchair by the fireplace, flipping through a book with a rare, relaxed air, while Jimin and Yoongi sprawled on the couch, sorting through a pile of gifts they'd yet to unwrap, their laughter punctuating the stillness.
Taehyung and Jungkook, meanwhile, had claimed a corner of the living room, nestled together on a plush rug near the tree. Jungkook sat cross-legged, a small gift box in his lap, while Taehyung leaned against him, chin resting on Jungkook's shoulder as he watched with a soft, adoring smile. The box was from Taehyung—a last-minute addition he'd slipped into his bag before the flight—and Jungkook's fingers hesitated over the ribbon, his eyes flickering to Taehyung's. "Hyung, you didn't have to get me anything," he murmured, voice shy. "You being here is more than enough."
Taehyung's grin widened, playful but tender. "Nonsense, bun—first Christmas as fiancés deserves something special. Open it, come on." His tone was coaxing, his hand brushing Jungkook's arm in encouragement. Jungkook relented, tugging the ribbon free and lifting the lid to reveal a delicate silver bracelet, its thin chain engraved with tiny stars and their initials intertwined—T&J. His breath caught, eyes widening as he traced the design with a fingertip. "Tae..." he whispered; voice thick with emotion.
"Like it?" Taehyung asked, though the hopeful gleam in his eyes already knew the answer. Jungkook nodded, turning to face him fully, his smile trembling with affection. "I love it, hyung—it's perfect." He leaned in, pressing a quick, soft kiss to Taehyung's lips, heedless of the family around them. Taehyung hummed into it, his hand cupping Jungkook's cheek to linger a moment longer before pulling back with a wink. "Good. Wanted something to remind you of me when I'm not here—though I'm hoping that's not too often anymore."
Jimin's voice cut through their bubble, teasing and sharp. "You two are gonna give me cavities with all that sweetness—save some for the rest of us!" He tossed a crumpled ball of wrapping paper their way, which Taehyung caught mid-air and lobbed back with a laugh. Yoongi smirked beside Jimin, his arm slung casually over the back of the couch. "Let them be, babe—they're in their honeymoon phase. We're not much better." Jimin huffed, but his cheeks pinked as he leaned into Yoongi's side, proving the point.
Hana emerged from the kitchen, a tray of steaming mugs in her hands, and set it on the coffee table. "Mulled wine for the grown-ups, hot cocoa for my boys," she announced, her smile warm as she handed Jungkook and Taehyung their drinks. "You're all staying put tonight, right? No one's braving that snow." Yoongi nodded, sipping his wine. "Not going anywhere, Imo—Jimin's stuck with me now." Jimin grinned, nudging him. "Like I'd let you leave after you pulled that surprise."
The afternoon melted into evening, the family slipping into a comfortable chaos. Jimin dragged Yoongi into a makeshift karaoke session, belting out off-key carols with a wireless mic Jungkook had dug out from a closet, while Hyunwoo watched with a bemused smile, occasionally humming along. Taehyung and Jungkook joined in, their voices blending in a clumsy but joyful rendition of "Winter Bear"—Taehyung's song, which he'd written with Jungkook in mind—earning applause from Hana and a teasing, "You're whipped, Tae!" from Jimin.
As the sky darkened and the snow thickened outside, the energy softened. Hyunwoo retired to bed with a quiet, "Goodnight, kids," and Hana followed soon after, leaving the four of them sprawled around the living room. Jimin and Yoongi claimed the couch, Jimin's head resting on Yoongi's chest as they murmured about their own plans—Yoongi promising to take Jimin to his studio once they were back in the U.S., Jimin teasing about stealing his hoodies. Their voices faded into a low hum, the intimacy of their new relationship glowing quietly in the dim light.
Taehyung tugged Jungkook outside onto the back porch, the cold biting but the air crisp and still. The snow had stopped, leaving a pristine white blanket over the yard, and the stars peeked through the clouds, sharp against the night. Taehyung wrapped an arm around Jungkook's shoulders, pulling him close as they leaned against the railing, their breaths puffing in little clouds. "Look at this, bun," Taehyung said softly, his voice a warm contrast to the chill. "First Christmas together, and it's perfect."
Jungkook tilted his head to rest against Taehyung's, his hand finding Taehyung's under the sleeve of his coat, fingers lacing together. "It is," he agreed, his voice quiet but steady. "I didn't think it could get better than last night, but you keep surprising me, hyung." Taehyung chuckled, turning to face him, his free hand tipping Jungkook's chin up. "Gonna keep surprising you forever, love," he promised, his eyes dark and earnest. "Starting with this."
He leaned in, capturing Jungkook's lips in a kiss that was slow and deep, a quiet fire igniting between them. It wasn't rushed or playful like under the mistletoe—this was deliberate, a sealing of something unspoken, their future shimmering in the space where their breaths mingled. Jungkook pressed closer, his hands sliding up Taehyung's chest to grip his coat, pulling him in as if he could fuse them together against the cold. Taehyung's fingers threaded through Jungkook's hair, tilting his head to deepen the kiss, a soft hum escaping him as they lost themselves in each other.
When they parted, foreheads pressed together, Jungkook's eyes fluttered open, shimmering with a love so raw it stole Taehyung's breath. "I love you, Taehyungie," he whispered, voice trembling with the weight of it. Taehyung's smile was soft, reverent, as he brushed a thumb over Jungkook's lips. "I love you too, Kookie—more than anything." He pulled Jungkook into his arms, holding him tight against the night, the snow crunching faintly under their feet as they stood there, wrapped in each other.
Inside, Jimin glanced out the window, catching the tail end of their moment, and nudged Yoongi with a grin. "Told you they're gross," he whispered, but his tone was fond. Yoongi hummed, pulling Jimin closer. "Yeah, but we're not far behind, are we?" Jimin laughed, soft and happy, as the house settled into the stillness of Christmas night—a family bound by love, surprises, and the promise of tomorrows yet to come.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The day after Christmas—Boxing Day—unfolded with a gentle ease at the Jeon household, the festive whirlwind of the previous days settling into a warm, lingering glow. Taehyung and Yoongi had decided to stay an extra day, a decision that delighted Hana and Hyunwoo, who welcomed the extended presence of their sons' partners with open hearts. The house bore the cozy scars of celebration—crumbs of cookies on the coffee table, a tangle of blankets draped over the couch, and the soft twinkle of lights still illuminating the tree. Hana busied herself reheating leftovers, insisting Taehyung and Yoongi try her japchae, while Hyunwoo retreated to his armchair with a newspaper, his quiet contentment palpable in the occasional glance he cast over his family.
In the living room, Taehyung and Jungkook had claimed a corner near the tree, sprawled on a thick rug with a half-forgotten board game between them. Jungkook's fingers brushed Taehyung's as they moved pieces, their focus more on each other than the rules, while Yoongi and Jimin lounged on the couch, Jimin tucked against Yoongi's side as they flipped through photos from Christmas Eve, giggling at Taehyung's dramatic mistletoe pose. The air was light, filled with the easy laughter of a family savoring the holiday's afterglow.
By midday, Taehyung pulled Jungkook into the hallway, his eyes alight with a secret he'd been holding close. "Bun," he whispered, voice low and teasing as he pressed Jungkook against the wall, "I've got something planned." Jungkook tilted his head, curious but wary. "Another surprise? Hyung, you're gonna spoil me rotten." Taehyung's grin widened, mischievous and warm, as he leaned in, lips grazing Jungkook's ear. "A vacation—just us. I asked Hana Imo and Hyunwoo Samchon, and they're all for it. Wanna steal you away for a couple days." His breath was hot against Jungkook's skin, sending a shiver down his spine.
Jungkook's eyes widened, a flush creeping up his neck. "You asked my parents?" he squeaked, half in awe. Taehyung nodded, smug and proud. "Yup—told them I'd take good care of their precious Kookie. They trust me—said yes without blinking." His tone was playful, but the tenderness in his gaze spoke of the effort he'd put into earning that trust.
Jimin's voice interrupted, sharp with glee as he peeked around the corner. "A vacation? Damn, Kookie, you've got the dream fiancé—whisking you off like some prince charming!" He smirked, dodging Jungkook's flustered swat. "What's next, Taehyung-ah? A candlelit getaway with rose petals?" Jungkook groaned, burying his face in his hands. "Hyung, shut up!" Jimin cackled, unrelenting, then turned his teasing on Yoongi. "Where's my romantic escape, huh? You gonna step up?"
Yoongi chuckled, pulling Jimin into a lazy, affectionate hug, his chin resting atop Jimin's head. "Not this time, babe—got an urgent deadline back in the States. Studio's calling." Jimin pouted, but Yoongi's voice softened, earnest and low. "Next time, I swear—I'll take you somewhere perfect. Just us." Jimin narrowed his eyes, poking Yoongi's chest. "You better mean that, Min Yoongi, or I'm holding it against you." Yoongi's smile was small but genuine as he pressed a lingering kiss to Jimin's forehead. "Promise," he murmured, earning a soft, lovesick grin from Jimin that mirrored Jungkook's own dazed expression.
That evening, Taehyung turned Jungkook's packing into a game of mischief. He tossed absurd items into the suitcase—a Santa hat, a pair of socks with snowmen—grinning as Jungkook protested, "Hyung, we're not camping in a blizzard!" Taehyung laughed, pulling Jungkook onto the bed and straddling his hips, his hands sliding under Jungkook's shirt to tickle his sides. "Gotta keep you on your toes, bun—and you'd look adorable in these," he teased, his fingers brushing higher, igniting a flush across Jungkook's chest. Jungkook squirmed, shy giggles spilling out as he swatted at Taehyung, only for the elder to capture his wrists and lean down, kissing him slow and deep, a promise of what awaited them flickering in the heat of his touch.
The next morning, after warm farewells—Hana hugging Taehyung tightly, whispering, "Look after him," and Hyunwoo offering a firm nod of approval—Taehyung whisked Jungkook away. Their destination was a secluded cabin in the mountains near Seoul, a rustic retreat with wooden walls, a roaring fireplace, and panoramic views of snow-laden pines. The drive was a blur of Taehyung's antics—belting holiday tunes off-key, stealing Jungkook's snacks with a cheeky grin, and letting his hand linger on Jungkook's thigh, his voice dropping low with a teasing, "Ready for me to have you all to myself, love?"
The cabin was a haven of intimacy, its isolation amplifying their closeness. As soon as they dropped their bags, Taehyung's naughtiness took over. He tackled Jungkook onto the sofa, pinning him beneath him with a wicked smirk. "Caught you, bun," he growled, his hands slipping under Jungkook's sweater, fingers dancing along his ribs until Jungkook was a wriggling, laughing mess. "Hyung—stop—can't—breathe!" Jungkook gasped, but Taehyung's touch shifted, slowing as he traced the lines of Jungkook's waist, his lips finding Jungkook's in a kiss that turned hungry, a subtle press of hips hinting at the fire simmering beneath. Jungkook melted into it, shy but eager, his hands tugging Taehyung closer, their bodies aligning in a quiet, unspoken rhythm that left them breathless.
Their vacation was a tapestry of mischief, romance, and tender intimacy. By day, Taehyung dragged Jungkook into the snow, starting a snowball fight that ended with Jungkook pinned against a tree, Taehyung's cold hands sneaking under his coat as he kissed him senseless, laughter fading into soft moans against the crisp air. Nights were a different story—curled by the fire, Taehyung's teasing turned to slow exploration, his lips trailing down Jungkook's neck as blankets tangled around them, their closeness deepening in the glow of the flames. One evening, after a shared bath in the cabin's clawfoot tub—water sloshing as Taehyung pulled Jungkook into his lap, whispering naughty promises— they moved to the bed, Taehyung's hands guiding Jungkook with a gentle insistence, their love unfolding in a dance of skin and sighs, subtle but electric, a secret kept between the sheets.
Jungkook's shyness never fully faded, his blushes blooming under Taehyung's bold affection, but his love shone through—quiet touches, whispered "I love yous" against Taehyung's chest, his fingers tracing the bracelet Taehyung had given him as they lay entwined. Taehyung's adoration was boundless, his naughty streak softening into reverence as he held Jungkook close, murmuring, "You're everything, bun," his voice thick with emotion.
Meanwhile, back in Seoul, Yoongi prepared to depart for the U.S. The Jeons gathered at the airport, Hana pressing a Tupperware of leftovers into his hands—"Don't starve over there, Yoongi-yah"—and Hyunwoo offering a rare handshake, his voice gruff but warm. "Safe travels." Jimin clung to Yoongi longest, arms wrapped around his waist, face buried in his shoulder. "Call me when you land, okay? And don't forget that vacation—you promised." Yoongi tilted Jimin's chin up, kissing him softly, his voice a low rumble. "I won't—see you soon, babe." With a final wave, Yoongi boarded his flight, leaving Jimin with a bittersweet smile and a heart tethered across the miles.
On their last night in the cabin, Taehyung and Jungkook lay tangled under a quilt, the starry sky framed by the window above. Taehyung's fingers traced lazy circles on Jungkook's bare back, his voice a playful murmur. "Had fun, bun?" Jungkook nodded, sleepy but content, his head nestled against Taehyung's chest, skin still warm from their earlier closeness. "Best trip ever, hyung—because it's you," he whispered, voice soft with love. Taehyung's laugh was tender, his lips brushing Jungkook's forehead. "Good, cause I'm never letting you go—not after this." The promise lingered, a thread of intimacy and devotion weaving their holiday escape into the fabric of their forever.
The final morning at the mountain cabin arrived too soon, the sky outside a soft gray as a light snow dusted the pines surrounding their retreat. Inside, the air was warm and heavy with the scent of firewood and the lingering traces of Taehyung and Jungkook's closeness—a quilt still tangled on the bed, mugs of half-drunk cocoa on the nightstand, and the quiet hum of their shared contentment. Jungkook stood by the window, bundled in one of Taehyung's oversized hoodies, watching the snowflakes drift as Taehyung packed their bags with a reluctant slowness, his usual mischief tempered by the ache of leaving their private haven.
Taehyung glanced over, catching Jungkook's wistful expression, and abandoned the suitcase to slide up behind him, wrapping his arms around Jungkook's waist and resting his chin on his shoulder. "Don't look so sad, bun," he murmured, voice low and teasing as he pressed a kiss to Jungkook's neck, just below his ear. "We'll come back—make this our spot, yeah?" Jungkook leaned into him, a shy smile tugging at his lips as he tilted his head to meet Taehyung's gaze. "Promise?" he asked, voice soft but hopeful. Taehyung's grin widened, his hands slipping under the hoodie to rest against Jungkook's warm skin, a subtle echo of their intimate nights. "Promise, love—anytime you want, just say the word."
Jungkook turned in his arms, looping his own around Taehyung's neck, and pulled him into a slow, lingering kiss—soft at first, then deepening with a quiet hunger that spoke of the days they'd spent wrapped in each other. Taehyung hummed against his lips, his fingers tightening briefly on Jungkook's hips before pulling back with a playful nip. "Keep kissing me like that, and we'll miss checkout," he teased, though his eyes shone with a love that made Jungkook's cheeks flush. "Worth it," Jungkook muttered, earning a laugh as Taehyung tugged him toward the bags. "Come on, bun—Seoul's waiting."
The drive back was a gentle unwind from their escape, Taehyung's hand resting on Jungkook's thigh as he drove, the radio humming low with ballads that made Jungkook hum along, his voice shy but sweet. Taehyung stole glances, his heart swelling at the sight—Jungkook's tousled hair, the bracelet glinting on his wrist, the faint marks on his neck from their nights together, hidden now under the hoodie's collar. "You're too cute, you know that?" Taehyung said, squeezing Jungkook's leg. Jungkook rolled his eyes, blushing. "Says the guy who wouldn't stop stealing my snacks the whole way up."
They arrived in Seoul by late afternoon, the city buzzing with post-holiday energy—streets still lined with lights, shops bustling with Boxing Day sales. The Jeon household welcomed them back with its familiar warmth, the scent of Hana's cooking drifting from the kitchen as they stepped through the door, bags in tow. Jimin was the first to greet them, lounging on the couch with a mug of tea, his grin sharp and knowing. "Well, well, look who's back from their love nest," he called, setting the mug down to hop up. "How was it, Kookie? Did Taehyung behave, or did he turn it into a week-long honeymoon?"
Jungkook's face flamed, and he dropped his bag to swat at Jimin, who dodged with a cackle. "Hyung, shut up—it was just a vacation!" Jimin smirked, eyeing the way Taehyung hovered close, his arm already snaking around Jungkook's waist. "Sure, 'just a vacation.' You're glowing, little brother—spill the details." Taehyung stepped in, his tone sassy but protective. "Oh, we had fun, Jiminie—snowball fights, cozy nights, the works. Don't be jealous cause your man's not here to spoil you."
Jimin huffed, crossing his arms. "Rude. Yoongi's working hard, okay? He'll make it up to me." Hana emerged from the kitchen then, apron dusted with flour, and her face lit up at the sight of them. "My boys! Welcome back—how was the trip?" She pulled Jungkook into a hug, then Taehyung, who hugged her back with a grin. "Perfect, Imo—took good care of your Kookie, like I promised." Hana patted his cheek, her smile warm. "I knew you would. Come in, dinner's almost ready—Hyunwoo's setting the table."
Hyunwoo glanced up from the dining room, nodding in his quiet way as Taehyung and Jungkook shed their coats. "Good to have you back," he said, his tone gruff but kind, and Jungkook smiled, feeling the comfort of home settle over him. Dinner was a lively affair—Hana's spread of galbi, kimchi jjigae, and fresh rice filling the table, the family catching up over steaming bowls. Jimin kept the teasing alive, nudging Jungkook under the table. "Bet Taehyung dragged you into all kinds of trouble up there, huh?" Jungkook shot him a glare, but Taehyung just winked, leaning over to whisper in Jungkook's ear, "Only the best kind, right, bun?"—his voice low enough to make Jungkook choke on his rice, his blush deepening as Jimin snickered.
After dinner, the family settled in the living room, Hana insisting they open a few late gifts she'd saved. Taehyung and Jungkook curled up on the couch, Jungkook tucked against Taehyung's side, his head resting on his shoulder as they watched Jimin unwrap a scarf Hana had knitted. The elder's hand rested on Jungkook's thigh, a casual intimacy that felt natural after their days alone, and Jungkook traced the bracelet on his wrist absently, a quiet smile playing on his lips. The trip had shifted something between them—deepened their bond in ways both playful and profound, the memory of Taehyung's touch still warm on his skin.
As the evening wound down, Jimin retreated to call Yoongi, his voice softening as he spoke to his lover across the miles, while Hana and Hyunwoo tidied up, leaving Taehyung and Jungkook alone by the tree. Taehyung turned to Jungkook, brushing a strand of hair from his eyes, his voice soft but teasing. "Miss the cabin already, bun?" Jungkook nodded, leaning into his touch. "A little. It was... special." His tone was shy, a subtle nod to the nights they'd shared, and Taehyung's grin turned knowing, his thumb grazing Jungkook's jaw. "Yeah, it was. But we've got plenty more ahead—next time, I'll make it even better."
Jungkook's eyes sparkled, his hand finding Taehyung's under the blanket draped over them. "Can't wait, hyung," he murmured, and Taehyung pulled him closer, pressing a tender kiss to his forehead, then his lips—a quiet promise in the glow of the Christmas lights. The city hummed outside, but in that moment, it was just them, their love a steady flame carrying them into whatever came next.
The morning after their return to Seoul dawned gray and heavy, a quiet drizzle pattering against the windows of the Jeon household as if mirroring the shift in Taehyung and Jungkook's hearts. The glow of their cabin escape lingered—tucked into the bracelet on Jungkook's wrist, the faint marks hidden beneath his sweater, the memory of Taehyung's laughter echoing in his mind—but the reality of Taehyung's departure loomed like a shadow over the day. It was time for him to return to the U.S., his work and responsibilities calling him back across the ocean, and the weight of it settled into the air between them.
Taehyung had been quieter than usual as they ate breakfast with the family, his usual mischief dimmed by the ticking clock. Hana bustled around the kitchen, packing a container of leftovers for Taehyung's flight— "Something to remind you of us, Taehyungie"—while Hyunwoo sipped his coffee, offering a steady nod when Taehyung thanked them for hosting him. Jimin, sensing the mood, kept his teasing light, nudging Jungkook with a soft, "You'll survive without your shadow for a bit, right?" Jungkook forced a smile, but his eyes kept drifting to Taehyung, memorizing the way his curls fell over his forehead, the curve of his grin as he chatted with Hana.
After breakfast, Taehyung pulled Jungkook upstairs to his room under the pretense of packing, though his suitcase was already mostly ready. The door clicked shut behind them, and Taehyung turned, tugging Jungkook into his arms without a word. Jungkook melted into the embrace, his face pressed to Taehyung's chest, the steady thud of his fiancé's heartbeat grounding him against the ache rising in his throat. "I don't want you to go," Jungkook whispered, voice small and raw, his hands fisting in Taehyung's sweater.
Taehyung's arms tightened, one hand sliding up to cradle Jungkook's head, fingers threading through his hair. "I know, bun," he murmured, his voice low and thick with emotion. "Don't want to leave you either—feels like I just got you back." He pulled away just enough to cup Jungkook's face, thumbs brushing over his cheeks as he met his gaze, eyes dark and shimmering. "This trip... being with you like that—it's all I've been thinking about. How am I supposed to walk away now?"
Jungkook's breath hitched, tears prickling at the corners of his eyes as he leaned into Taehyung's touch. "Then don't," he said, half-joking, half-pleading, though he knew it wasn't possible. Taehyung chuckled softly, but it was a shaky sound, his own eyes glistening as he pressed his forehead to Jungkook's. "Wish I could stay, love—pack you up and take you with me. But I'll be back soon, okay? Promise." His voice cracked slightly, betraying the bravado he tried to hold onto.
They stood there, foreheads pressed together, breathing each other in as the drizzle tapped against the window. Jungkook's hands slid up Taehyung's chest, resting over his heart, and he tilted his head, capturing Taehyung's lips in a kiss—slow and desperate, a tangle of longing and love that said what words couldn't. Taehyung kissed him back with equal fervor, his hands slipping under Jungkook's shirt to press against the warmth of his back, pulling him closer as if he could imprint the feel of him into his skin. The kiss deepened, a quiet intensity building as their bodies pressed flush, a subtle echo of their cabin nights flickering in the way Taehyung's fingers gripped Jungkook's waist, reluctant to let go.
When they parted, breathless and teary-eyed, Jungkook's voice trembled. "I'm gonna miss you so much, hyungie." A tear slipped down his cheek, and Taehyung wiped it away with a tender swipe of his thumb, his own eyes red-rimmed. "Me too, Kookie—more than you know," he whispered, voice breaking. "But we've got this, yeah? Calls, FaceTime, counting down 'til I'm back in your arms. You're my home, bun—nothing's changing that."
Jungkook nodded, swallowing hard as he clung to Taehyung's words, his fingers tracing the edge of Taehyung's collar. "You're mine too," he said softly, a small, shaky smile breaking through. Taehyung smiled back, pressing a lingering kiss to Jungkook's forehead, then his nose, then his lips again—each one a quiet vow. "I Love you," he murmured against Jungkook's mouth. "I Love you too," Jungkook echoed, his voice steadying with the strength of it.
The sound of Hana's voice calling from downstairs— "Taehyung-ah, the cab's almost here!"—shattered their bubble, and they pulled apart reluctantly, hands still clasped. Taehyung grabbed his bag, Jungkook trailing him downstairs with a heavy heart. The family gathered at the door, Hana hugging Taehyung tight, her voice warm but firm. "Come back soon, alright? We'll miss you." Hyunwoo clapped him on the shoulder, his rare smile surfacing. "Safe flight, son." Jimin smirked, though his eyes were soft. "Don't pine too hard over Kookie—you'll be back before you know it."
Taehyung grinned, but it faltered as he turned to Jungkook, who stood by the door, hands shoved in his pockets to hide their trembling. The cab pulled up outside, its tires crunching over a thin layer of snow, the air sharp with the bite of winter. Taehyung dropped his bag to pull Jungkook into one last embrace. "See you soon, bun," he whispered, voice thick as he buried his face in Jungkook's hair, breathing him in. Jungkook clung to him, tears spilling freely now as he pressed his face to Taehyung's neck, the cold seeping through his sweater. "Soon," he choked out, the word a lifeline.
Taehyung pulled back, cupping Jungkook's face for a final kiss—quick but fierce, a seal against the distance ahead—before grabbing his bag and stepping into the frigid morning. Jungkook followed him to the porch, the icy wind tugging at his hair as he watched Taehyung climb into the cab, their eyes locked through the frosted window until the car pulled away, disappearing into the snowy haze. Jungkook stood there, snowflakes catching in his lashes, until Jimin's arm slid around his shoulders, tugging him back inside. "He'll be back, Kookie," Jimin said softly, and Jungkook nodded, wiping his eyes with a shaky smile, his breath fogging in the air.
Inside, Hana pressed a mug of hot cocoa into his hands, her touch gentle as she brushed snow from his hair. "He's got a long flight ahead—won't hear from him 'til tomorrow with the time zones," she murmured, her voice a soothing balm. Hyunwoo settled nearby, offering a quiet pat on Jungkook's back, his presence steady as always. The house felt emptier without Taehyung's warmth, his laughter, and Jungkook sank onto the couch, pulling Taehyung's hoodie tighter around him, the faint scent of his cologne a fragile tether against the chill.
Jimin flopped beside him, nudging his knee with a grin. "Wanna watch something dumb to kill time? Bet Tae's stuck staring at a tiny plane screen right now." Jungkook's lips twitched into a small laugh, nodding, and they flicked on a silly holiday movie, the exaggerated cheer cutting through the silence. Hana joined them with a tray of cookies, her smile encouraging, and the three of them sat together, the crackling fireplace casting a warm glow over the room, wrapping Jungkook in the family's quiet strength.
That night, as Seoul lay blanketed under a fresh layer of snow, Jungkook curled up in bed, the bracelet on his wrist catching the faint light from the street outside. His phone stayed silent—Taehyung still soaring somewhere over the ocean, hours from touching down in the U.S.—and the absence pressed against his chest, a hollow ache where Taehyung's voice should've been. Jungkook traced the engraved stars with a fingertip, whispering into the stillness, "Miss you already, hyungie." He closed his eyes, picturing Taehyung bundled in his coat, mid-flight, and let the promise of their next call—of Taehyung's deep, warm voice bridging the gap—lull him into a fitful sleep, their love a steady flame glowing through the winter night.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter 85
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Three years had passed since Taehyung knelt before Jungkook under a sky ablaze with stars, his hands trembling slightly as he slid a ring onto Jungkook's finger, sealing a promise that had grown into a cornerstone of their lives. Time had only sharpened the edges of their love, polishing it into something radiant and unbreakable—a bond that thrived through distance, chaos, and the quiet moments that stitched them together. In those years, the world around them had shifted in beautiful, intricate ways, their extended family blooming alongside them like a garden tended with care.
Jimin and Yoongi had been official boyfriends for a year now, a milestone born in the glow of Jimin's birthday celebration in the U.S. Yoongi had pulled out all the stops, throwing a party that spilled across a sprawling Los Angeles rooftop—string lights swaying in the breeze, a live band filling the air with rhythm, trays of cocktails and cakes circling through a crowd of friends and collaborators. It was a night of excess and joy, but the real magic came later, when the music softened and the guests thinned. Yoongi had led Jimin to a quiet corner overlooking the city, the skyline a glittering sea below, and dropped to one knee—not for marriage, but for something just as precious. "Jimin-ah," he'd said, his voice a low rumble beneath the night's hum, holding out a silver band etched with their initials, "I've been yours for a while—will you be my boyfriend, officially?" Jimin's eyes had widened, then brimmed with tears as a laugh bubbled up, and he'd launched himself at Yoongi, toppling them both onto the cool tiles in a tangle of limbs and joy. "Yes, you idiot—yes, a thousand times!" he'd cried, kissing Yoongi's face until they were breathless. The promised vacation followed—a week in a Malibu beach house, where they'd spent lazy mornings tangled in sheets, Jimin's laughter echoing as Yoongi chased him through the surf. Their love had since settled into a steady glow—Jimin's vibrant energy sparking against Yoongi's quiet strength, a partnership that felt like two puzzle pieces finally clicking into place.
Namjoon and Seokjin, three years into their marriage, were a pillar of warmth and resilience. Their Seoul apartment was a sanctuary of mismatched furniture and overflowing bookshelves, a testament to their shared life—Namjoon's philosophical musings pinned to the fridge, Seokjin's recipe cards scattered across the counter. Their love had deepened over time, a slow unfurling of petals through every season. Seokjin still cooked elaborate dinners, grinning as Namjoon fumbled to help without breaking a dish, while Namjoon wrote lyrics late into the night, Seokjin dozing beside him with a mug of tea gone cold. Their anniversaries were legendary—last year's had been a chaotic affair in a rented hanok, Seokjin belting a love song so off-key it sent the family into hysterics, Namjoon blushing but joining in with a rap that earned cheers. They were the glue of the group, their laughter and steady presence a comfort that rippled through every gathering.
The Kim and Jeon families had woven themselves into a single, unbreakable thread over the years, their bond forged in the fire of Jungkook and Taehyung's engagement and tempered by countless shared moments. Holidays were a symphony of chaos and connection—Chuseok in Seoul, where Hana's kitchen overflowed with songpyeon and the table groaned under her feasts, Soyeon and Hyunseok flying in to join; Thanksgiving in the U.S., where Seokjin's attempt at turkey rivaled Hana's galbi for the spotlight, and the kids—Jungkook, Jimin, Taehyung—ended up in a food fight that left everyone in stitches. Phone calls spanned oceans, packages crisscrossed borders—Soyeon's homemade kimchi arriving in Seoul with a note for Jungkook, Hana's knitted scarves warming Taehyung's winters abroad. Namjoon and Hyunwoo bonded over late-night debates, dissecting everything from Nietzsche to noodle recipes, while Seokjin and Jimin swapped gossip and skincare tips, their cackles a soundtrack to family nights. It was a messy, beautiful family, tied not just by blood but by choice, their love a living thing that grew with every visit, every call, every shared tear and triumph.
At the heart of it all were Jungkook and Taehyung, their relationship a vibrant, living story that unfolded in bursts of color and quiet shadows. Three years hadn't dulled Taehyung's mischief—it had honed it into an art form, a constant thread of joy that danced through their lives. He'd show up unannounced in Seoul, bursting into Jungkook's gallery with a lopsided grin and a coffee in hand— "Miss me, bun?"—or whisk him away on impulsive adventures: a midnight drive to the Han River, Taehyung feeding him kimbap under the bridge lights, their laughter swallowed by the night; a rainy afternoon in Busan, where he'd pulled Jungkook into a dance in the empty streets, soaking them both but warming them with kisses. His naughtiness was a spark—pinning Jungkook to the couch in a tickle war until he begged for mercy, sneaking a hand under his shirt just to hear him squeak, whispering teasing promises in his ear that turned Jungkook's cheeks a furious red. But it was his care that anchored them—the way he'd drape a blanket over Jungkook when he fell asleep sketching, the soft "You're my world, love" murmured against his hair after a hard day. To Jungkook, Taehyung was perfect—a whirlwind of chaos and comfort, a love so big it filled every corner of his life.
Jungkook, to Taehyung, was a miracle he'd never stop marveling at. The younger's affection was a quiet tide, steady and deep—shy smiles that lit up Taehyung's darkest days, hands that sought his in crowded rooms, hugs that felt like coming home after weeks apart. Taehyung felt like he'd won the universe every time Jungkook looked at him, those wide, starry eyes brimming with a love so pure it made his chest ache. He'd lost count of the nights he'd lain awake, thanking whatever fate had brought Jungkook to him—on a plane back to the U.S., clutching a photo of them laughing on a beach; in his bedroom, replaying a silly voicemail Jungkook had left, just to hear his voice. Every moment with him was a gift—Jungkook padding around in Taehyung's oversized shirt, flipping pancakes with a blush when Taehyung caught him; Jungkook tracing patterns on Taehyung's chest as they lay tangled in bed, whispering dreams of a house, a dog, a life built together. Their love was singular, a rare fusion of playfulness and reverence that carried them through the distance and the years.
They'd fought the miles with a fierce determination, carving out time wherever they could. Taehyung would hop a flight to Seoul, striding into Jeon's House with a dramatic, "Your VIP has arrived, bun!"—arms wide as Jungkook crashed into him, the ache of separation melting in an instant. Jungkook would surprise Taehyung in the U.S., slipping into his office with a grin and a soft, "Missed you, hyungie," his suitcase abandoned as Taehyung swept him into a hug that lifted him off the ground. Their dates were a scrapbook of memories—ramen runs in Itaewon, Taehyung slurping noodles too fast and splattering Jungkook's shirt, both of them laughing until they cried; picnics in Central Park, Taehyung smearing sauce on Jungkook's cheek just to kiss it off, Jungkook retaliating with a handful of grass; a rainy night in Tokyo, where Taehyung pulled Jungkook under an awning and kissed him until the storm faded, their breaths fogging the air. Vacations were their sanctuary—a weekend in Jeju, Taehyung chasing Jungkook through the waves until they collapsed in the sand, breathless and tangled; a summer escape to Hawaii, Jungkook giggling as Taehyung smeared sunscreen on his nose, then pulling him into the ocean for a saltwater kiss; a snowy retreat in Hokkaido, where they'd snuck into a private onsen, Taehyung's hands warm against Jungkook's skin in the steam, their laughter echoing off the walls. Each trip was a vow, a stolen slice of forever they guarded fiercely.
In Seoul, spring was teasing the edges of winter, the snow melting into puddles as cherry blossoms peeked from their buds outside the Jeon home. Jungkook had just returned from a week in the U.S. with Taehyung, his suitcase still a mess in his room, clothes spilling out like a confession of how little he'd unpacked his heart. He sprawled on the living room couch, scrolling through photos from their latest date—a quiet picnic in a California park, Taehyung sprawled on a blanket, smearing sauce on Jungkook's cheek just to lick it off, both of them dissolving into giggles under a sprawling oak, the golden hour painting them in light. Jimin flopped beside him, fresh from a call with Yoongi, his grin sharp as he peeked at the screen. "You two are still so gross," he teased, elbowing Jungkook's ribs. "Three years engaged, and he's still pulling stunts like that? Whipped doesn't even cover it."
Jungkook grinned, shoving Jimin back with a laugh. "Look who's talking—you bawled when Yoongi-hyung asked you out. Glass houses, hyung." Jimin huffed, crossing his arms, but his eyes crinkled with a smile. "Fine, you got me. We're all hopeless—Namjoon-hyung and Jin-hyung too. Bet they're scheming another anniversary party to top last year's hanok fiasco—Seokjin-hyung's singing almost burned the place down." Jungkook's laughter spilled out, bright and free, his heart swelling with the family they'd built—the Kim's and Jeon's a sprawling, chaotic clan bound by love and shared history.
Hana poked her head in from the kitchen, apron dusted with flour, her voice warm. "Dinner's almost ready, boys—don't fill up on snacks." Hyunwoo sat by the fireplace, crossword in hand, glancing up with a rare chuckle at Jimin's exaggerated groan. The house was alive with its familiar hum, a sanctuary that held them all. Later, as dusk painted the Seoul sky in shades of pink and gold, Taehyung's face lit up Jungkook's phone, his video call cutting through the miles. He looked exhausted, slumped on his couch in the U.S., hair a mess from a long day, but his smile was pure sunshine. "Hey, bun," he said, voice rough but warm, a lifeline Jungkook grabbed with both hands. "Miss me yet?"
Jungkook's chest tightened, his own smile softening as he curled into the couch, pulling a blanket over his knees. "Always, hyungie—you know that. How's work?" Taehyung groaned, dragging a hand through his curls. "Killing me, but I'm hanging on—thinking about you keeps me sane. That picnic's still on my mind—you looked too cute with sauce on your face." Jungkook's cheeks flushed, his voice teasing. "Says the guy who made a mess just to kiss it off. You're ridiculous." Taehyung's grin turned mischievous, a glint in his eye as he leaned closer to the camera. "Ridiculous and proud, love. Got a surprise brewing—gonna sweep you off your feet again, so brace yourself."
Jungkook laughed, shaking his head, the sound a balm to Taehyung's tired soul. "You're gonna run out of surprises one day, hyung." Taehyung's expression softened, his voice dropping to a tender murmur that sent a shiver down Jungkook's spine. "Never, bun—not for you. You're my forever muse—every idea I've got starts and ends with you." The words hung between them, heavy with years of love, and Jungkook's eyes shimmered, his hand tightening on the phone. "I Love you, hyungie," he whispered, voice thick. "I Love you too, love," Taehyung replied, his gaze unwavering.
The call stretched deep into the night, Jungkook tucked under his blanket, the bracelet on his wrist glinting in the lamplight—a symbol of three years of laughter, tears, and promises kept. Taehyung sprawled on his couch, Jungkook's voice in his ear like a heartbeat, and he whispered a silent prayer to the stars for the boy who'd rewritten his world. Their love, boundless and blooming, stretched across oceans and years—a flame that burned bright, guiding them toward a future they'd shape together, hand in hand, heart in heart.
A few more months had passed in the blink of an eye, the rhythm of life carrying Taehyung and Jungkook through their days of shared laughter and stolen moments across oceans. Late summer bathed the world in a golden glow, and a milestone approached that demanded celebration—Soyeon and Hyunseok's 40th wedding anniversary. Four decades of love, resilience, and partnership were no small feat, and their sons—Namjoon, Taehyung, and Seokjin—had resolved to honor it with a surprise party that would leave them speechless. Seokjin, though technically a son-in-law, was every bit a son in Soyeon and Hyunseok's eyes, his warmth and loyalty earning him a place as deep as blood. The trio enlisted their extended family—the Jeons, an indelible part of the Kim clan—along with Yoongi, Hoseok, and even Yugyeom, whose support during Taehyung and Jungkook's engagement had turned him from rival to friend. Close relatives and Soyeon and Hyunseok's lifelong friends completed the guest list, a gathering woven from decades of connection.
The venue was a stunning outdoor club nestled in the gentle hills just beyond Los Angeles, a haven where elegance met the wild beauty of nature. Expansive lawns rolled out beneath a canopy of ancient oak trees; their gnarled branches draped with delicate fairy lights that twinkled like stars as dusk settled in. A grand pavilion stood at the heart of the space, its white pillars entwined with ivy and soft blooms—roses and peonies in shades of blush and cream, a tribute to Soyeon's love of flowers. Long tables stretched across the grass, draped in crisp white linens and adorned with centerpieces of sunflowers and amber glass votives, their glow catching the fading sunlight. A polished wooden dance floor gleamed under a pergola, framed by a string quartet tuning their instruments with soft, lilting notes, while a sleek bar glowed at one end, its marble counter offering champagne flutes and trays of signature cocktails. Beyond the festivities, the hills stretched out in a quiet embrace, kissed by a sunset that painted the sky in hues of peach, lavender, and gold—a perfect backdrop for a night of love and memory.
Jungkook, Jimin, Hana, and Hyunwoo had flown into the U.S. a week earlier, their arrival sparking a whirlwind of preparation alongside the Kim's. Jungkook threw himself into the décor, his artist's touch shaping the space—stringing lights, arranging floral garlands, ensuring every detail shimmered with warmth. Jimin teamed up with Taehyung to manage the guest list, their playful bickering over RSVPs a constant hum over late-night calls. Hana partnered with Seokjin in Namjoon's L.A. kitchen, crafting a menu that fused Korean classics with American flair—tteokbokki skewers, mini-BBQ sliders, a towering vanilla cake swirled with gold frosting. Hyunwoo, ever the steady hand, worked with Namjoon on logistics—coordinating vendors, securing the venue, keeping the secret airtight. Yoongi lent his musical genius, composing a gentle piano piece for the occasion, while Hoseok choreographed a lighthearted dance tribute with Jimin, their rehearsals filled with laughter. Yugyeom, invited as a gesture of trust—Taehyung long past any jealousy, thanks to his unwavering support during the engagement—pitched in with setup, hauling chairs and testing lights with a grin. Together, they'd spun a web of secrecy, luring Soyeon and Hyunseok to the club under the guise of a modest family dinner.
The evening arrived, and the club buzzed with anticipation as guests filtered in, their voices a soft murmur beneath the quartet's melody. Jungkook lingered near the pavilion, adjusting a strand of lights with steady fingers, his heart drumming—not just for the surprise, but for Taehyung. They had been staying under the same roof, yet between last-minute preparations and separate tasks pulling them in different directions, they had barely had a moment alone. The ache of missing him despite his presence felt almost ironic.
He wore deep sapphire silk shirt, the top buttons undone just enough to tease a glimpse of collarbone. Sleeves rolled to his forearms, showing the delicate bracelet from their first Christmas as fiancés. Paired with tailored midnight-blue slacks and polished dress shoes, the ensemble exuded quiet sophistication. His hair, still damp from his rushed shower, curled slightly at the ends, a few stray strands falling into his eyes. The gold chain with half heart pendent Taehyung had gifted him gleamed against his skin, warm and familiar, much like the man himself.
Taehyung arrived with Namjoon and Seokjin, having tricked Soyeon and Hyunseok into believing they were headed for a quiet meal. He stepped onto the lawn, and Jungkook's breath hitched. Taehyung was a vision in a sleek black suit, the fabric molding to his frame, paired with a deep emerald shirt that deepened the warmth of his tan skin, the collar open to reveal a gold chain with half heart similar to Jungkook's. His dark curls were swept back, a few strands falling rebelliously into his eyes, and he exuded a effortless charm that made Jungkook's chest tighten. Their eyes met across the crowd, and time stuttered—Taehyung's grin faltered into something softer, rawer, his gaze locking onto Jungkook with an intensity that drowned out everything else. He moved without thinking, weaving through the guests, his steps quickening until he reached Jungkook and pulled him into his arms, hands framing his face as he murmured, "Kookie—God, I missed you."
Jungkook melted into the embrace, his hands gripping Taehyung's jacket as he pressed his face to his neck, breathing in the familiar woodsy cologne that felt like home. "Hyungie," he whispered, voice thick with emotion, "you're here—I missed you so much." Taehyung's laugh was shaky, his arms tightening as he buried his nose in Jungkook's hair. "You have no idea, bun—look at you, stealing the show in this suit." He pulled back just enough to cup Jungkook's cheeks, thumbs brushing over his flushed skin, his eyes shimmering with a love that hadn't faded in three years. Jungkook blushed, shy under the scrutiny, but his own gaze mirrored it, wide and adoring. "You're one to talk, hyung—you're... stunning," he stammered, earning a playful grin that sent his heart racing.
Before they could linger, the surprise unfolded. Namjoon guided Soyeon and Hyunseok through the entrance, Seokjin and Taehyung flanking them, and as the couple stepped into view, the crowd erupted into a joyous "Surprise!" Soyeon froze, her hand flying to her mouth, tears springing to her eyes as she took in the scene—friends from their early days, relatives spanning generations, the Jeons beaming near the front. She wore a flowing sapphire gown that shimmered with every move, her hair swept into an elegant bun with a silver comb, and the sight of her sons and their families overwhelmed her. "What is this?" she gasped, voice breaking as tears spilled over, pulling Namjoon, Taehyung, and Seokjin into a fierce hug. "You boys—I never expected..." Hyunseok, beside her in a classic black tuxedo with a red pocket square, blinked back his own tears, pride swelling as he clasped their shoulders. "Forty years, and you pull this off," he said, voice gruff but warm. "My sons—all three of you—couldn't be prouder."
The celebration ignited. Guests mingled beneath the oaks, clinking glasses of champagne and soju, the quartet shifting to a livelier tune. Hana, radiant in a lavender dress with lace sleeves, chatted with Soyeon's college friends, her warmth drawing smiles. Hyunwoo, in a sharp charcoal suit with a silk tie, shared a quiet drink with Hyunseok, their bond unspoken but strong. Jimin flitted through the crowd, a vision in a wine-red blazer over a black turtleneck, his platinum hair catching the light, dragging Yoongi—sleek in a slate-gray suit, tie loose—onto the dance floor. Namjoon, in a tailored beige suit, adjusted his glasses as he mingled, while Seokjin dazzled in a cream suit with a floral vest, his laughter infectious. Hoseok, in a teal jacket and white pants, led the dance tribute with Jimin, their moves sharp and playful, earning cheers. Yugyeom, casual in a black suit with a patterned shirt, blended in with Jungkook's family, his presence a quiet nod to mended ties.
Jungkook and Taehyung stayed tethered, their hands brushing as they moved through the night. Taehyung tugged Jungkook to the dance floor as a slow song began, his hands settling on Jungkook's waist, pulling him close. "Dance with me, bun," he murmured, voice low and teasing, his breath warm against Jungkook's ear. Jungkook's arms looped around Taehyung's neck, his shy smile blooming as they swayed, their bodies pressed together in a rhythm that felt like theirs alone. "You're trouble, hyung," Jungkook whispered, blushing as Taehyung's fingers dipped playfully low, earning a soft gasp. "Only for you, love," Taehyung grinned, stealing a quick kiss that left Jungkook flustered and giggling, their love a bright spark amid the festivities.
Later, as the party's energy softened into a gentle hum, Taehyung and Jungkook slipped away from the bustling dance floor, finding a quiet corner near the bar where the glow of fairy lights filtered through the oak branches above. Taehyung leaned against the sturdy trunk of an ancient tree, its bark rough against his back, his posture relaxed yet possessive as he tugged Jungkook close. Jungkook nestled against his side, their bodies fitting together like puzzle pieces, his head resting lightly on Taehyung's shoulder as the warmth of the summer night wrapped around them. The faint strains of the quartet's melody drifted over, mingling with the distant laughter of guests, but in this stolen moment, it was just the two of them, a world apart from the crowd.
Taehyung's gaze drifted to the dance floor, where Soyeon and Hyunseok swayed under the pergola's soft lights, her head resting on his chest, his hand steady on her waist. Forty years of love glowed in their quiet steps; a legacy etched in every glance they shared. "Forty years," Taehyung murmured, his voice low and thoughtful, a hint of awe threading through it as he nodded toward his parents. "That's something, huh, bun? Think we'll get there?" His tone was teasing, but there was a vulnerability beneath it, a quiet hope that flickered in his dark eyes as he turned them to Jungkook.
Jungkook's breath caught, his heart swelling at the question. He lifted his head, his eyes softening as they met Taehyung's—wide and shimmering with a love so deep it felt like it could swallow the stars. His hand slid down Taehyung's arm, finding his fingers and lacing them together, the familiar press of their palms grounding him. "With you, hyung?" he said, voice soft but certain, a smile tugging at his lips. "I know we will—I don't even have to think about it." The words carried a quiet conviction, a promise built on years of trust, laughter, and unwavering devotion.
Taehyung's smile was tender, a slow bloom that lit up his face, and he tilted his head, pressing his lips to Jungkook's temple in a lingering kiss, his breath warm against his skin. "Good," he whispered, voice rough with emotion, "Cause I'm never letting you go—not in forty years, not ever." His free hand slid up Jungkook's back, resting between his shoulder blades, holding him closer as if he could fuse them into one. Jungkook's cheeks flushed, a shy giggle escaping him as he ducked his head, overwhelmed by the intensity of Taehyung's gaze, the weight of his words sinking into his bones.
They stood there for a moment, wrapped in each other, the party's hum fading into a distant echo. Jungkook shifted, his lips brushing Taehyung's ear as he rose onto his toes, his voice dropping to a whisper meant for Taehyung alone. "Hyungie," he murmured, hesitant but steady, his breath tickling Taehyung's skin, "I'm ready—you know, for marriage. For us to... start our forty years." The words hung between them, fragile yet bold, a confession that carried the weight of every stolen kiss, every late-night call, every promise they'd made.
Taehyung froze, his breath hitching as Jungkook's words sank in. His eyes widened, a spark igniting in their depths, and he pulled back just enough to search Jungkook's face, as if needing to see the truth there. "Kookie," he rasped, voice thick with emotion, a mix of disbelief and joy trembling in it. "You mean that? You're ready?" His hands tightened on Jungkook's waist, grounding himself as his heart raced, the world tilting beneath him at the thought of Jungkook—his bun, his love—taking that step with him.
Jungkook nodded, his blush deepening, but his gaze held steady, unwavering. "Yeah, hyung—I've been thinking about it for a while. Seeing your parents tonight... it made me sure. I want that with you—everything." His voice was soft, almost shy, but there was a fire in it, a certainty that wrapped around Taehyung's heart and squeezed. He leaned in again, his lips brushing Taehyung's ear once more as he added, barely audible, "I want to marry you, Taehyungie—soon."
Taehyung's laugh was a shaky burst of joy, his head tipping back against the oak as he processed the words, his hands sliding up to cup Jungkook's face, pulling him into a kiss that was all heat and promise. It was deeper this time, urgent yet tender, their lips moving with a quiet desperation as if sealing the confession into their skin. Jungkook whimpered softly, his hands fisting in Taehyung's jacket, pressing himself closer until there was no space left between them. When they parted, breathless and flushed, Taehyung rested his forehead against Jungkook's, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. "God, bun," he whispered, voice breaking, "you've just made me the happiest man alive—again. I've been ready for you since the day we got engaged."
Jungkook giggled, the sound bright and trembling with emotion, his fingers tracing Taehyung's jaw as he smiled up at him. "Then let's do it, hyung—let's start our forever." Taehyung's grin widened, mischievous and radiant, and he stole another kiss, quick and playful this time, murmuring against Jungkook's lips, "Soon, love—real soon. Gonna make you mine in every way." Jungkook's blush flared, but his eyes sparkled with excitement, his hand squeezing Taehyung's as they stood there, wrapped in the glow of the lights and the promise of a future unfolding before them.
The party carried on around them—Soyeon and Hyunseok's laughter, the clink of glasses, the soft strains of music—but in their corner, Taehyung and Jungkook were lost in each other, their love a vibrant flame kindled anew. The night stretched ahead, a celebration of forty years past and a whispered vow of forty more to come, their hearts beating as one under the summer sky.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Notes:
Author's Note:-
Hey guys! 🌸
Wow, we're really nearing the end now, and I won't lie—I'm feeling a little emotional. This journey with all of you has been absolutely beautiful, and knowing it's coming to a close is bittersweet. But as they say, every beautiful journey has its destination, and ours is just around the corner. ✨
I can't thank you enough for your love, support, and endless enthusiasm throughout this story. Every comment, every reaction, and every moment we've shared here has meant the world to me. 💕
And yes, I am ending this with Taekook's wedding! 🎉 Because why not? They're already engaged, and leaving it there just wouldn't feel right, would it? They deserve their happily ever after, and I can't wait to give it to them. 💍💙
So, here's to the final chapters, to love, to Taekook, and to all of you—because this wouldn't have been the same without you. Thank you from the bottom of my heart. I love you all! 💖
Chapter Text
The morning after Soyeon and Hyunseok's anniversary celebration unfolded like a golden dream, the late summer sun pouring through the wide windows of the Kim family's Los Angeles home, bathing the space in a soft, honeyed glow. The air was rich with the comforting scents of pancakes sizzling on the griddle and freshly brewed coffee wafting from the pot, mingling with the faint hum of soft jazz drifting from a radio perched on the counter. Remnants of the previous night's joy lingered like a warm echo—half-empty mugs scattered across the kitchen island, a plate of leftover cake crumbs sitting forgotten, and bursts of laughter spilling through the halls as the family gathered in that effortless, familiar way that spoke of years woven together with love. Their voices overlapped in a gentle melody, a symphony of teasing and storytelling that filled the room with life.
But for Taehyung and Jungkook, the world felt different that morning—lighter, brighter, as if the sun itself had tilted just to shine on them. Jungkook's whispered confession under the oak the night before—I'm ready for marriage—had ignited something unstoppable between them, a spark that kept them tangled together on the guest room bed until dawn, too full of emotions to sleep. They'd lain there in the dark, hands tracing idle patterns on each other's skin, voices hushed as they murmured about dreams and promises, their hearts beating in sync. Now, sitting side by side at the breakfast table, their knees brushing beneath the worn wood, the secret glowed between them like a shared flame—too beautiful, too precious to keep contained any longer.
Taehyung was the first to move, his fingers tightening around his tea cup before he set it down with a soft, decisive clink that cut through the room's hum. He turned to Jungkook, his eyes gleaming with a mix of excitement and adoration, a grin tugging at his lips as he reached for Jungkook's hand, lacing their fingers together with a tenderness that made Jungkook's breath catch. Standing, he pulled Jungkook up with him, their connection a lifeline as he faced the family. "Hey, everyone," he called, his voice steady but brimming with something uncontainable, a joy that danced in his tone and sparkled in his gaze. The room quieted in an instant, heads turning with curiosity—Soyeon pausing mid-sip, her mug hovering near her lips; Jimin stilling with his fork halfway to his mouth, syrup dripping unnoticed; Namjoon and Seokjin exchanging a knowing glance across the table, their smiles already forming.
Jungkook took a shaky breath, his heart hammering against his ribs, but Taehyung's hand in his was an anchor, steadying him through the nerves. He felt the warmth of Taehyung's thumb brushing over his knuckles, a silent encouragement, and it steadied him. "We have something to share," Taehyung continued, his voice softening as he glanced at Jungkook, his look so tender it seemed to wrap around him like a hug. "Last night, under those lights, Kookie said something that... well, it changed everything for me—for us." He smiled, a slow, radiant curve of his lips, and nudged Jungkook gently, his eyes twinkling with love. "Go on, bun—tell them."
Jungkook's gaze flickered around the room, taking in the faces of the people who had shaped his life, his heart, his love—Soyeon's gentle curiosity, Hyunseok's quiet attention, Hana's warm anticipation, the playful glint in Jimin's eyes. He swallowed, his free hand tugging nervously at the edge of his sleeve, but then he lifted his chin, his voice quiet yet unwavering, carrying a strength born of certainty. "I told Taehyungie I'm ready," he said, his fingers tightening around Taehyung's, drawing courage from the familiar press of their palms. "Ready to get married—to be his forever." A beat of silence hung in the air, delicate and shimmering, and then his smile broke free, radiant and unguarded, lighting up his face like the sun spilling through the windows. "We're getting married."
The world erupted into a cascade of warmth and sound, a tidal wave of love crashing over them. Soyeon let out a soft, breathless cry, her hands flying to her mouth as tears sprang to her eyes, her mug clattering to the table in her haste to stand. She rushed forward, wrapping Taehyung and Jungkook in a fierce, trembling embrace, her arms barely long enough to hold them both but strong with a mother's boundless affection. "My babies—oh, my sweet, precious boys," she murmured, her voice breaking as tears wet Taehyung's shoulder, her hands clutching at them as if she could pour all her joy into the hug. "I've waited for this—my heart knew it was coming."
Hyunseok followed, his steps steady but his usual reserve melting into a broad, proud grin as he pulled Taehyung into a firm, back-clapping embrace, then turned to Jungkook, cupping his face with calloused hands that trembled slightly. "You're a good one, Jungkook-ah," he said, his voice thick with emotion, eyes glistening as he pulled him into a tight hug. "Couldn't ask for anyone better for my son—you're already ours."
Hana's hands shook as she reached for Jungkook, her fingers brushing his cheek with a tenderness that made his throat tighten, her eyes shining with unshed tears. "My baby," she whispered, her voice quivering with joy as she pulled him close, her cheek pressed to his hair, "you're going to be the most beautiful groom—my heart's so full for you."
She turned to Taehyung, her smile warm and radiant as she opened her arms to him, pulling him into a hug that felt like home. "And you—you've always been family, Taehyung-ah, but now it's even more real, isn't it?" Taehyung chuckled, his grin turning playful as he wrapped an arm around Jungkook's shoulders, tugging him back to his side with a possessive little squeeze. "Actually, Imo," he teased, tilting his head with a mischievous glint in his eye, "Jungkook's gonna be the pretty wifey—right, bun?"
Jungkook's eyes widened, a mortified whine spilling from his lips as he smacked Taehyung's chest with a soft thud, his cheeks flaming a brilliant red. "Hyungie—stop it!" he huffed, his voice a mix of embarrassment and giggles, ducking his head to hide against Taehyung's shoulder as he squirmed in his grip.
The room burst into laughter—Jimin doubling over with a high-pitched cackle, clutching his stomach; Seokjin clapping his hands like an excited seal, his laughter loud and unrestrained; Yoongi letting out a rare, rumbling chuckle that shook his shoulders; even Hyunwoo's deep, quiet laugh joining the chorus, his eyes crinkling with amusement.
Taehyung, utterly unbothered by the chaos he'd unleashed, laughed too—a rich, joyful sound that vibrated against Jungkook's cheek as he pressed a quick, teasing kiss to his temple, whispering, "It's true, though—you're my pretty wifey already, and I'm never letting that go."
Jungkook peeked out from Taehyung's shoulder, his pout melting into a shy, flustered smile as he mumbled, "You're impossible, hyung," his fingers curling into Taehyung's hoodie, holding tight despite his protests. The laughter softened into a warm, collective giggle, the family's affection wrapping around them like a blanket.
"Oh, you two," Soyeon said through her tears, wiping her eyes with a napkin as she laughed, her voice tender and bright, "so perfect together—always have been, always will be."
Hyunwoo nodded, still chuckling as he stepped forward to squeeze Taehyung's arm, his rare smile softening his stern features. "Wifey or groom, he's yours—take care of our boy, alright?"
Taehyung's grin softened into something earnest, his hand slipping down to find Jungkook's beneath the flurry of hugs and cheers, squeezing gently as their fingers laced. "Always, Samchon—promise," he said, his voice low and sincere, his eyes locking onto Jungkook's with a look so full of love it hushed the room for a fleeting, breathless moment. Jungkook peeked up at him, his own gaze mirroring that devotion, a quiet "Hyungie" slipping past his lips like a vow.
The floodgates opened, and the family surged forward in a wave of celebration. Namjoon swept Taehyung into a bear hug, his dimples flashing as he ruffled his hair with brotherly affection. "Little bro, you're stepping up—this is gonna be the best wedding yet," he said, his voice warm and proud, then turned to Jungkook, pulling him into a gentler embrace. "Welcome to the family—officially, now. We've got you."
Seokjin tackled Jungkook next, wrapping him in a dramatic, squeezing hug that lifted him slightly off the ground, his laughter bubbling over. "I'm throwing the bachelor party—only the best for my Kookie, no skimping!" he declared, then spun to Taehyung with a playful smirk, poking his chest. "You sure you're ready for a lifetime of Taehyung's dramatics, huh?"
Taehyung gasped, clutching his heart in mock offense. "Excuse me? I am a delight—a treasure!" he protested, throwing an arm around Jungkook's shoulders as if to shield him from the slander.
Jungkook just laughed, leaning into him, his voice soft and teasing as he murmured, "I think I can handle him—he's, my treasure." Seokjin winked, clapping Jungkook's back. "We'll see how you feel after year one—good luck, kiddo." His grin was wide, his eyes twinkling with mischief and love.
Jimin leapt into the fray, nearly knocking them both over as he slung an arm around each of their necks, his laughter bright and infectious. "Finally! Kookie's locked in with this goofball—good luck, little bro, you're gonna need it with this one!" he teased, ruffling Jungkook's hair until it stuck up in wild tufts, earning a playful shove in return.
Yoongi, ever the quiet anchor, stood and clapped Taehyung's shoulder with a firm hand, his smirk warm and genuine as he said, "Congrats, man—you're lucky to have him." Then he turned to Jungkook, pulling him into a brief but solid hug, his voice low and steady. "You've got a good one, kid—really happy for you."
Hoseok bounded over, beaming as he threw an arm around both Taehyung and Jungkook, nearly toppling them into the table with his enthusiasm. "This is huge—we need to celebrate properly, right now!" he cheered, his energy lighting up the room as he squeezed them tight.
Yugyeom grinned from the couch, standing to nudge Jungkook's arm with a playful elbow. "Knew you two were endgame from way back—really happy for you, man," he said, his voice sincere, a quiet nod to the trust they'd built over the years.
The room became a whirlwind of love—cheers and embraces, tears and laughter swirling together in a joyful chaos. Namjoon and Seokjin huddled in a corner, already plotting a joint toast, their heads bent close as they scribbled ideas on a napkin, Seokjin's giggles punctuating Namjoon's deeper chuckles.
Jimin and Hoseok launched into a mock argument over best man duties—Jimin claiming, "I'm closer!" while Hoseok countered with, "But I bring the fun!"—their voices rising in a playful crescendo that had Yoongi rolling his eyes. Yoongi leaned over to Taehyung, muttering under his breath, "I'll write you a song for the big day—don't cry too hard when you hear it, alright?" His smirk hid the softness in his gaze, and Taehyung laughed, clapping his back. "No promises, hyung—it's gonna be Kookie's fault if I do."
At the center of it all, Taehyung and Jungkook remained tethered, their hands clasped beneath the table as the family's love washed over them. Jungkook traced the Gold chain neckless around his neck with half heart pendent then the bracelet on his wrist with his free fingers, the familiar weight of it a reminder of everything they'd built—the late-night talks, the stolen kisses, the promises whispered across oceans. He looked up at Taehyung, his smile so full of love it made the chaos around them blur into a soft haze, his eyes shimmering with a quiet joy that spoke louder than words. Taehyung caught his gaze, his own expression softening as he leaned in, pressing a tender kiss to Jungkook's cheek, his lips lingering there as he murmured against his skin, "Our forever's starting, bun—just like we dreamed it would."
Jungkook's fingers curled tighter around Taehyung's, his heart swelling as he tilted his head to rest against him, his voice a shy, trembling whisper. "Can't wait, hyungie—I've been waiting for you my whole life." Taehyung's breath hitched, his arm slipping around Jungkook's waist to pull him closer, their bodies pressed together in the midst of the family's uproar. "Me too, Kookie," he whispered back, his voice thick with emotion, "you're my dream—always have been." He pressed another kiss to Jungkook's temple, then his forehead, then the tip of his nose, each one a soft vow that made Jungkook giggle and blush, his free hand swatting Taehyung weakly as he muttered, "Hyungie, stop—you're embarrassing me!"
Jimin groaned from across the table, tossing a napkin at them with a dramatic flair. "Save it for the vows, you sappy disasters!" he called, but his grin was wide, his eyes misty with happiness as he watched them. The room dissolved into laughter again, Soyeon wiping her tears as she leaned into Hyunseok, who squeezed her shoulder with a smile, their pride a quiet glow. Hana reached over to pat Jungkook's hand, her voice soft, "You two are going to be so happy," and Taehyung nodded, his grin bright as he pulled Jungkook into his side, whispering, "We already are, Imo—right, bun?" Jungkook nodded, his smile shy but shining, his "Yeah" barely audible over the family's chatter but loud enough for Taehyung's heart to hear.
Breakfast stretched into a morning of celebration—pancakes piled high with syrup, coffee mugs refilled amid overlapping toasts, stories of Taehyung and Jungkook's antics spilling out between bites. The family's love wrapped around them like the sunlight streaming through the windows, warm and unshakable, a promise of the life they were stepping into together—one built on laughter, trust, and a bond that nothing could dim. Taehyung and Jungkook stayed close through it all, their hands never parting, their smiles a mirror of the love that had brought them here, ready to write their own story, one kiss, one dream, one forever at a time.
The living hall hummed with a cozy intimacy that night, bathed in the soft amber glow of flickering lamps. The family sprawled across the room in a loose, comfortable circle—some perched on the sofa, others sinking into armchairs—each nursing a steaming cup of tea. The faint fragrance of earl grey and honey wove through the air, mingling with the low murmur of laughter and chatter. As the conversation turned to the wedding date, a ripple of excitement passed through the group, and all eyes settled on Jungkook and Taehyung, tucked close together on the couch, their shoulders brushing in quiet affection.
"So, have you two decided the date?" Hana, asked, her voice bright with anticipation as she leaned forward, teacup cradled in her hands. Jungkook glanced at Taehyung, who flashed a mischievous grin before answering. "Yep," Taehyung said, stretching the moment for effect. "First week of December." Jungkook nodded eagerly, his eyes shining. "It's only five months away—feels just right." The room lit up with approval, a chorus of delighted hums and nods filling the space.
"December's a beautiful month," Soyeon, Taejoon's mother said softly, a nostalgic smile tugging at her lips. "Especially with Taehyung's birthday coming up at the end of it." She cast a fond glance at her son, who waved her off with a playful roll of his eyes. "Eomma, don't start," he teased, though his grin betrayed his warmth. Hana chuckled, setting her cup down. "It'll be a busy month for us all, then—perfect for a wedding to kick it off."
Before the family could dive into logistics, Taehyung raised a hand, his smirk turning smug. "Actually, you don't need to worry about a thing," he declared, leaning back with an air of triumph. "I've been planning this wedding for years—every single detail. It's all a surprise for my Jungkookie." He reached over to poke Jungkook's cheek, earning a startled squeak as the younger's eyes widened in disbelief.
"What?!" Jungkook sputtered, sitting bolt upright. "A surprise? You've planned our wedding without me?" His voice climbed into a whine, and he turned to Taehyung with a mix of shock and pouty indignation. "Hyung, that's so unfair! It's my day too!" Taehyung laughed, unfazed, and ruffled Jungkook's hair. "Trust me, you'll love it. We'll hash out the arrangements when you're not around—keeps it magical." He winked, and the family burst into laughter as Jungkook's pout deepened into a full-blown sulk.
"Not fair at all!" Jungkook huffed, crossing his arms dramatically and swiveling to his mother for support. "Eomma, tell him he can't just leave me out!" Hana's eyes crinkled with amusement as she sipped her tea. "Oh, Jungkook-ah, I think it's adorable. Taehyung's worked so hard to surprise you—let him have this." Jungkook's jaw dropped, his betrayal stinging. "Eomma!" he wailed, then spun to Soyeon, Taehyung's mother, with a desperate plea. "Imo, you agree with me, right? I should get to plan too!"
Soyeon smiled warmly, shaking her head. "Sorry, sweetheart, I'm with Taehyung. He's been dreaming this up forever—it's too sweet to ruin." Jungkook groaned, flopping back against the cushions, ready to wallow, when Jimin, his older brother, leaned in with a teasing grin. "Yah, Kook, quit complaining! You've got a fiancé planning something epic for you. Some of us would kill for that kind of love." The room erupted again, giggles echoing as Jungkook buried his face in his hands, mumbling protests into his palms.
Before he could sink deeper into his sulk, Hyunwoo, Jikook's father, stepped in, pulling his son into a hearty bear hug. "Alright, you lot, stop picking on my baby," he scolded playfully, his deep voice warm with affection. "Look at him, pouting because of you all!" Jungkook melted into the embrace, his voice muffled against his father's shoulder. "Appa, they're so mean... It's my wedding too..." Hyunwoo chuckled, ruffling his hair. "I know, kookie. Don't worry, I've got your back."
Not to be outdone, Hyunseok, Taejoon's father, joined in, wrapping an arm around Jungkook from the other side. "He's right, though—don't tease my son-in-law too much," he said with mock sternness, though his eyes twinkled with fondness. Jungkook clung to the new ally, pouting harder. "See? Samchon gets it!" he declared, hugging Hyunseok tightly as the family cooed and chuckled at the sight.
The teasing train rolled on, undeterred. Seokjin piped up, his voice dripping with mischief. "Oh, Jungkookie, you're already a wreck—just wait till Taehyung unveils this masterpiece. You'll be blushing nonstop!" Namjoon's hearty laugh boomed through the room, and Yugyeom chimed in, "Yeah, you'll be too busy staring at him to notice anything else!" Yoongi, lounging in the corner, smirked over his teacup. "They've got a point," he drawled, his dry tone fanning the flames as Jungkook's cheeks flushed pink. "Hyung!" Jungkook whined, hiding his face again, his voice a jumble of embarrassment and exasperation.
Through the chaos, Taehyung watched with a soft, adoring smile, his gaze fixed on Jungkook. As the laughter settled into a warm hum, he leaned in close, his voice dropping to a tender murmur that carried just enough for everyone to catch. "Jungkookie, every piece of this plan is for you—because all I want is to see your smile light up that day, brighter than the stars." The room hushed, a collective "Aww" rising as Jungkook peeked out from his hands, his blush deepening to a rosy glow. "Hyung..." he mumbled, flustered, but a shy, unstoppable smile broke through, softening his pout into something radiant.
The family beamed, hearts swelling, as the night drifted into gentler chatter—murmurs of winter charm and fleeting mentions of Taehyung's late-December birthday, though no one dared press for details with Jungkook still in earshot. Whenever Jungkook turned away, distracted by a jab from Seokjin or a squeeze from Hyunwoo, Taehyung shot quick, conspiratorial glances at the others. The promise of his years-long vision—crafted with love, set for that crisp December week—lingered like a quiet, beautiful secret, binding them all in eager anticipation.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
As the months ticked by, the air grew thick with anticipation, though for Jungkook, it was tinged with a restless curiosity that bordered on frustration. Summer still clung to Seoul, the humidity pressing against the windows of his family's home, where he lived with his parents, Hana and Hyunwoo, and his brother Jimin. Meanwhile, Taehyung and his family were oceans away in the U.S., masterminding every detail of the wedding—a destination affair, Taehyung had once hinted, reminiscent of Namjoon and Seokjin's stunning ceremony. Beyond that, Jungkook knew nothing. No venue, no theme, no rings, no food—nothing. And it was eating him alive.
Early on, he launched his campaign for answers. One sticky evening, sprawled across his bed with his phone propped against a pillow, he video-called Taehyung, whose face appeared against the backdrop of his U.S. bedroom. "Hyung, come on, just tell me the venue! Is it a beach? A mountain? Something!" Taehyung's grin was infuriatingly smug through the screen. "Nope. It's your surprise, Jungkookie." Jungkook groaned, rolling onto his back. "You're so unfair! It's my wedding too!" Taehyung's warm laughter echoed through the call, offering no mercy.
A few weeks later, as the summer heat began to relent, Jungkook tried a different tack. He sidled up to Hana on their Seoul balcony, where she was watering her plants, and turned on the charm. "Eomma, you've talked to Soyeon imo, right? Just a tiny hint—food? Theme? Please?" Hana chuckled, brushing him off with a gentle flick of her wrist. "It's Taehyung's gift to you, sweetheart. Be patient." Jungkook whined, dragging his feet back inside, only to pounce on Jimin next. "Hyung, you're sneaky—find out about the rings at least!" Jimin smirked, eyes glued to his laptop. "Ask Taehyung yourself." Jungkook lobbed a cushion at him, wailing, "You know he won't tell me! You're all so mean!"
By the time the air turned crisp and the leaves in Seoul began to fall, Jungkook's curiosity had morphed into a full-blown obsession. During another call with Taehyung, he leaned into the camera, voice pleading. "What about suits? I need to get fitted—how am I supposed to do that from here?" Taehyung's eyes sparkled with mischief. "Already taken care of. They're stitched and ready." Jungkook's jaw dropped, his whine pitching higher. "What?! How? What if they don't fit me?" Taehyung leaned closer, voice dropping to a teasing purr. "I know every inch of you, Jungkookie. They'll fit like a dream—don't worry." Jungkook's face flared red, and he sputtered, "Hyung!" before burying himself in a pillow, Taehyung's laughter ringing in his ears.
As the days grew shorter, Jungkook expanded his efforts, reaching across the ocean to Taehyung's family. One afternoon, he called Soyeon, hoping her warmth would crack. "Imo, please, just tell me the vibe—rustic? Fancy? I'm dying here!" Her soft chuckle came through the line. "Oh, Jungkook-ah, you're too cute. But no hints—it's all Taehyung's plan." Jungkook slumped, whining, "Imo, this is torture!" Later, he tried Hyunseok, voice dripping with desperation. "Samchon, you're reasonable—venue? Country? Anything?" Hyunseok's hearty laugh shut him down. "Nice try, son-in-law. Taehyung's got us locked down. You'll love it, trust me." Jungkook groaned, "Not you too!" and ended the call, defeated.
At home, he cornered Hyunwoo during a quiet dinner, the clink of chopsticks punctuating his plea. "Appa, you're strong—make Taehyungie spill something!" Hyunwoo grinned, shaking his head. "Bun, I'm staying out of it. It's your surprise." Jungkook sulked, stabbing at his rice. "You're all in on this conspiracy!" His interruptions became a ritual—every call, every family chat, a chance to beg for scraps, only to be brushed off with smiles and vague promises.
Then November rolled in, and the dynamic shifted. Taehyung had laid down a strict decree: Jungkook was to stay in Seoul until the last week of the month, no exceptions. Hana and Hyunwoo, however, were summoned to the U.S. in early November to assist with preparations, leaving Jungkook behind under Jimin's watchful eye. Over a crackly call, Taehyung briefed Jimin with a half-serious, half-teasing tone. "Don't let him sneak over here—keep him in Seoul till the end of November. I'm counting on you." Jimin saluted mockingly. "Aye, captain. I'll lock him in if I have to."
The day Hana and Hyunwoo left, Jungkook hovered anxiously by the door, watching them pack. "Eomma, Appa, you're going to the U.S., right? Is that where it's happening? Tell me!" Hana patted his cheek with a secretive smile. "We're just helping out, sweetheart. You'll see soon." Hyunwoo ruffled his hair. "Stay put, kiddo—Taehyung's orders." Jungkook's eyes widened. "Orders?! I'm a hostage now?" Jimin snickered from the hallway. "Pretty much. I'm your jailer—get used to it."
Alone with Jimin in Seoul, Jungkook's whining reached a fever pitch. "Hyung, they're all over there plotting my wedding, and I'm stuck here! Tell me something—anything!" Jimin tossed him a game controller, grinning. "Nope. Taehyung had my head. Play this and calm down." Jungkook flopped onto the couch, groaning. "You're useless!" A few days later, he tried again, pacing the living room. "I don't even know what to pack! Shoes? Jacket? Help me out!" Jimin shrugged, unfazed. "Pack whatever. Taehyung's got it covered." Jungkook wailed, "This is ridiculous!"
During a mid-November call, Jungkook made one last desperate push. "Hyung, the rings—what do they look like? I need to know!" Taehyung smirked. "I've got it handled, bun. You'll see them when they're on your finger." Jungkook huffed, arms crossed. "You're the worst!" The pattern held—no venue, no theme, no food, no clothes. Just Taehyung's teasing assurances and Jungkook's endless pouts.
Finally, the last week of November arrived. Jimin, ever the dutiful warden, kept Jungkook firmly in Seoul until the designated day. At the airport, Jungkook fidgeted with his luggage, Jimin smirking beside him as they boarded their flight to the U.S. "You're free now, prisoner," Jimin teased, nudging him. Jungkook pouted, clutching his bag. "I still don't know anything! What if I hate it?" Jimin rolled his eyes. "You won't. Taehyung's too obsessed with you to screw this up."
As the plane soared toward the U.S., Jungkook buzzed with a mix of nerves and excitement, his whining softening into a grudging awe. Taehyung's secrecy was maddening, but it pulsed with a love so fierce it left him dizzy. Staring out the window as the coastline emerged, he muttered, "This better be worth it, hyung," already bracing himself for the moment the mystery would finally unravel.
The plane touched down on U.S. soil, the late November sky outside the window a muted gray streaked with hints of dusk. Jungkook's leg bounced restlessly as the aircraft taxied to the gate, his fingers drumming against his carry-on. Beside him, Jimin stretched with a yawn, smirking at his brother's barely contained energy. "Calm down, prisoner. You're free now," he teased, dodging the weak elbow Jungkook aimed at his side. The moment the seatbelt sign flicked off, Jungkook was up, eager to escape the limbo of Seoul and finally see Taehyung—though he knew the wedding details would still elude him.
As they stepped into the arrival's hall, the hum of travelers and rolling suitcases filling the air, Jungkook's eyes scanned the crowd. Then he spotted him—Taehyung, leaning casually against a pillar, dressed in a long coat and a grin that lit up the terminal. Jungkook's heart stuttered, and he broke into a jog, dropping his bag mid-stride. "Hyungie!" he called, crashing into Taehyung's arms. Taehyung caught him with a laugh, pulling him close, and their lips met in a soft, lingering kiss—sweet and full of all the months apart. "I missed you so much," Taehyung murmured against Jungkook's mouth, his voice low and warm. Jungkook melted, clinging tighter. "Missed you more," he whispered back, stealing another quick peck.
Behind them, Jimin approached at a leisurely pace, dragging both his and Jungkook's bags. "Oh, come on," he groaned, rolling his eyes dramatically as he stopped a few feet away. "I've been stuck with him for a month, and this is the thanks I get? You two are disgusting." Taehyung grinned over Jungkook's shoulder, unfazed. "Thanks for babysitting, Jimin-ah. You're a hero." Jungkook giggled, still wrapped in Taehyung's embrace, and Jimin just huffed, muttering, "Yeah, yeah, give me a medal."
The reunion bliss lasted all of ten seconds before Jungkook's curiosity kicked back in. He pulled back slightly, still in Taehyung's arms, and fixed him with a hopeful stare. "Okay, hyung, I'm here now—tell me something! Where's the wedding? What's the venue like? Are we—" Taehyung cut him off with a chuckle, pressing a finger to Jungkook's lips. "Nice try, Jungkookie. It's still a surprise." Jungkook's eyes widened, and his pout returned full force. "Hyung, come on! I've been good! Just a hint—please!" His voice pitched into a familiar whine, and he tugged at Taehyung's sleeve like a petulant child.
Taehyung's grin turned mischievous, and before Jungkook could get another word out, he leaned in, capturing Jungkook's lips in a deep, deliberate kiss. It was slower this time, more intense, stealing the air from Jungkook's lungs and the words from his mouth. When he finally pulled back, Jungkook blinked up at him, dazed and flushed, as Taehyung's voice dropped to a playful warning. "Keep talking, and I'll keep kissing you until you forget how to ask questions." Jungkook's mouth opened, then snapped shut, his cheeks burning as Jimin snorted loudly behind them.
"Wow, that actually worked," Jimin said, smirking as he adjusted the bags on his shoulder. "Can you do that all the time? He's been whining nonstop since July." Jungkook shot him a glare, still reeling from the kiss. "Shut up, hyung!" he mumbled, but his pout wavered as Taehyung laughed, slinging an arm around his shoulders. "Come on, let's get you two out of here," Taehyung said, steering them toward the exit, Jungkook tucked against his side and Jimin trailing behind with an exaggerated eye-roll.
As they stepped into the cool U.S. air, Jungkook's questions bubbled up again—he couldn't help it. "Hyung, seriously, what about the suits? Are they—" Another kiss, quick but firm, silenced him mid-sentence. Taehyung raised an eyebrow, smirking. "What did I say?" Jungkook huffed, crossing his arms, but the blush creeping up his neck betrayed him. "Fine," he grumbled, leaning into Taehyung's warmth despite himself. "But you're still unfair." Taehyung just grinned, pressing a soft kiss to his temple, and led them to the car, the wedding's secrets still locked tight—and Jungkook's whining momentarily subdued.
The car glided to a halt in front of Taehyung's family home, its wide porch bathed in the golden flicker of lanterns against the crisp November evening. The U.S. air felt foreign yet electric to Jungkook as he peered out the window, his heart thrumming with a mix of jet-lagged exhaustion and giddy excitement. Taehyung's hand rested warm and steady on his thigh, his voice a low tease. "Ready for the circus, Jungkookie?" Jungkook nodded, his bunny grin flashing despite the wedding questions still gnawing at him. In the backseat, Jimin slouched with a groan, dragging their bags out as he muttered, "I need caffeine or a bed—preferably both. You two owe me for that flight."
Before they could even climb the steps, the front door flung open with a bang, and Soyeon burst out like a force of nature, her floral scarf fluttering as she rushed forward. "Jungkook-ah, my precious bun!" she exclaimed, engulfing him in a hug that smelled of lavender and home-cooked meals. Jungkook melted into her, his arms wrapping tight. "Imo, I missed you so much—I was stuck in Seoul forever!" She pulled back to pinch his cheeks, beaming. "Look at you, still too cute for your own good!"
Hyunseok lumbered up next, his broad shoulders towering as he clapped Jungkook on the back and yanked him into a bear hug. "There's my son-in-law—didn't shrink on the plane, did you?" Jungkook laughed, voice muffled against Hyunseok's jacket. "Samchon, you're gonna crush me alive!"
Then he spotted Hana and Hyunwoo emerging from the house, their faces lit with smiles after weeks of aiding Taehyung's secret plans in the U.S. "Eomma! Appa!" Jungkook darted over, throwing himself into their arms in a messy, three-way hug. "You left me behind too long—I almost mutinied!" he pouted, his voice dripping with mock betrayal. Hana chuckled, smoothing his hair. "Oh, you big baby, we knew Jimin could handle you."
Hyunwoo ruffled his head, grinning. "Survived the Seoul prison, huh? Tough kid." Jungkook whined, clinging to them. "Barely!"
Turning, Jungkook caught sight of Seokjin and Namjoon leaning against the doorway, arms crossed, smirking like they had front-row seats to the chaos.
"Hyung!" Jungkook launched himself at Seokjin, wrapping him in a bear hug so tight it nearly knocked the breath out of him. "Please tell me you brought food."
Seokjin scoffed, patting Jungkook's back with exaggerated offense. "Of course, I did. What do you take me for? Some amateur? There's a whole spread waiting in the kitchen, and yes, I made extra, so don't start pouting."
Jungkook grinned as he pulled away. "Still feeding half of Seoul, I see."
"It's the only way I roll." Seokjin flicked his forehead lightly. "You still eating like a black hole?"
Jungkook giggled and turned to Namjoon, tackling him in a hug next. "Namjoon-hyung! You good? Keeping Jin-hyung from turning the kitchen into a five-star war zone?"
Namjoon's dimples deepened as he chuckled. "Barely. The food's incredible, Btw, how's the wedding blackout treating you?"
Jungkook groaned dramatically. "You have no idea. The wedding blackout? Absolute torture. Evil masterminds, all of them—I'm suffering."
Behind him, Taehyung lingered a few steps back, hands in his pockets, watching with a soft, unreadable smile. Jungkook moved like wildfire, pulling everyone into his orbit effortlessly, his energy illuminating the night. Taehyung would never admit it out loud, but seeing him like this—bright, carefree—was something he could watch forever.
Jimin trudged up last, rolling his eyes at Jungkook's theatrics but joining the fray anyway. "Imo, Samchon—looking sharp as ever!" he greeted, wrapping Soyeon and Hyunseok in warm hugs.
Then, turning to Hana and Hyunwoo, he smirked as he dropped the bags at his feet. "Eomma, Appa, I deserve a medal—or a paid vacation—for keeping this one in check."
Hana swatted his arm with a fond smile. "Don't push it, troublemaker."
Jimin just grinned and moved on, clapping Seokjin and Namjoon on the shoulders. "Hyung's—still the reigning champs of cool?"
Seokjin flipped his hair with dramatic flair. "Naturally. Excellence is a full-time job."
Jimin scoffed. "You mean being a menace is a full-time job."
Seokjin gasped in mock offense. "Watch your mouth, short stack."
Jimin folded his arms, unimpressed. "Watch it, pretty boy."
Namjoon just sighed, shaking his head. "Here we go again."
The group spilled into the living room, a cozy sprawl of overstuffed sofas, throw blankets, and a crackling fireplace that cast dancing shadows on the walls. They settled in a loose circle—Soyeon and Hyunseok on one couch, Hana and Hyunwoo on another, Seokjin and Namjoon claiming armchairs, while Taehyung tugged Jungkook down beside him. Jimin flopped onto a beanbag with a groan, stretching out like he owned the place. Soyeon waved to the maids hovering near the arched kitchen doorway. "Bring some refreshments, please—snacks, drinks, anything quick!" Moments later, trays arrived—flaky pastries stuffed with cheese, bowls of glistening fruit, pitchers of iced lemonade with mint sprigs, and a plate of chocolate-dipped cookies that Jungkook eyed instantly.
Jungkook and Jimin dove in, hunger trumping exhaustion. Jungkook munched happily, chatting with Namjoon between bites. "Hyung, you hear that new track from—uh, what's their name? It's so good!" Namjoon nodded, sipping lemonade. "Yeah, killer beat—got it on repeat." Across the room, Jimin traded jabs with Seokjin, a cookie in hand. "Your face is still too perfect, hyung—it's unnatural." Seokjin smirked, leaning back. "Jealousy's a bad look, Jimin-ah. Try harder." The room buzzed with laughter and overlapping voices, a symphony of familiarity and warmth.
Then Jungkook, pastry crumbs on his lips, flashed his big bunny smile and slid over to Soyeon, plopping down beside her with a bounce. "Imo," he started, voice syrupy and eyes gleaming, "you're my favorite—you've gotta tell me something about the wedding, right? Venue? Suits? Just a little crumb?" Soyeon laughed, a rich, melodic sound, and patted his knee. "Oh, you're a clever one, Jungkook-ah, but no dice. Taehyung's got this locked tighter than a vault." His pout bloomed full force, lower lip jutting out as he leaned closer. "Please, Imo, I've been so good! Just one hint—is it outdoors? Fancy? Beachy? Anything!" She shook her head, amusement dancing in her eyes. "Not a peep, sweetheart—you'll see soon enough." Jungkook whined louder, scooting even closer, his voice a pleading singsong. "Imo, come on, I'm dying here! Just tell me—"
Before he could finish, Taehyung swooped in like a predator claiming prey, silencing him with a kiss that was pure fire. His lips crashed onto Jungkook's, fierce and unapologetic, one hand sliding into Jungkook's hair to tug him closer, the other gripping his jaw with just enough pressure to make it possessive. The kiss turned heated in a heartbeat—lips parting, a teasing flick of tongue, a low hum from Taehyung that vibrated against Jungkook's mouth. It was bold, messy, and utterly shameless, stealing Jungkook's breath and igniting his senses in a dizzying rush. The room froze, a collective gasp hanging in the air, before Soyeon yelped and swatted Taehyung's arm with a playful smack. "Yah, Kim Taehyung! Have you no manners?!" she scolded, though her eyes sparkled with mirth.
Jungkook's eyes popped open mid-kiss, wide and shell-shocked, his face erupting in a crimson blaze that spread from his cheeks to his ears. Taehyung pulled back just enough to smirk, lips still grazing Jungkook's as he whispered, husky and taunting, "Told you, wifey—keep talking, and I'll kiss you till you can't think straight." Then he dove back in, slower this time but no less intense, his tongue tracing Jungkook's lower lip before he nipped it lightly, grinning against the flustered whimper Jungkook let slip. Jungkook flailed, hands shoving at Taehyung's chest in a panic, and finally broke free with a strangled, "Hyung!" He shot to his feet, face glowing like a furnace, and bolted toward his guest room—the familiar haven he always claimed during U.S. visits—his footsteps thudding down the hall.
The living room erupted in chaos, laughter exploding like fireworks. Hyunseok leaned back, shaking his head with a smirk. "Taehyung, you're a walking scandal—tone it down before you fry his brain!" Taehyung sprawled on the couch, sassing back, "Oh, appa, he's thriving—don't let that blush fool you. He's my biggest fan." Jimin snorted, popping a grape in his mouth. "Thriving? He's a tomato on legs, Tae—you're a menace." Taehyung grinned, firing back, "And you're just salty you're not the one getting scorched, Park. Step up your game." Jimin scoffed, "I'd rather step on you, lover boy."
Seokjin clapped Taehyung's shoulder, grinning wide. "That's my brother-in-law—master of chaos and PDA. I salute you." Namjoon shook his head, chuckling into his lemonade. "You're all certifiable—poor kid's gonna need therapy after this." Soyeon fanned herself, still giggling. "He went redder than my kimchi paste!"
Hyunwoo wiped tears of laughter, voice softening with a father's worry. "Okay, but seriously—can someone check on my bun? I'm scared he'll combust with that much heat in his face." The room dissolved into fresh peals of laughter, Hana clutching her stomach as she gasped, "Oh, my baby—he's too precious!"
Taehyung stood, stretching with a grin that oozed mischief. "I'll go, Samchon. I'm the arsonist here—might as well tend the fire." Seokjin's eyes glinted, leaning forward. "Gonna fan the flames some more, huh?" Taehyung shrugged, his smile a sly dance of yes-and-maybe-not. "Depends if he's still got questions in him—I've got endless ammunition," he drawled, sauntering off toward Jungkook's room. The family's laughter chased him down the hall, a symphony of affection and teasing, the wedding's secrets still a tantalizing mystery shimmering beneath the surface.
Taehyung's footsteps echoed softly down the hall as he approached Jungkook's guest room, the faint hum of the family's laughter fading behind him. He knocked lightly, a playful rhythm, before pushing the door open without waiting for an answer.
Inside, Jungkook sat cross-legged on the bed, his face still a vivid shade of red, though the flush had softened to a warm pink. He hugged a pillow to his chest, glaring at Taehyung with a pout that was more adorable than menacing. "Hyung, you're the worst," he mumbled, burying his chin in the pillow. "You can't just—just do that in front of everyone!"
Taehyung grinned, closing the door behind him with a quiet click, and sauntered over to the bed. "Oh, come on, Jungkookie," he teased, plopping down beside him and nudging his shoulder. "You're too cute when you're flustered—I couldn't resist." Jungkook huffed, turning his face away, but the faintest smile tugged at his lips, betraying him. Taehyung caught it, his eyes softening, and he reached out, gently tugging the pillow free to toss it aside. "Hey," he murmured, voice dropping to a tender hum, "look at me."
Jungkook hesitated, then peeked over, his big doe eyes meeting Taehyung's warm gaze. Taehyung's hand found his, fingers lacing together as he scooted closer until their knees bumped. "You're not really mad, are you?" he asked, his thumb brushing over Jungkook's knuckles. Jungkook's pout wavered, and he shook his head, mumbling, "No... but you're still unfair. Kissing me like that—and not telling me anything!" Taehyung chuckled, leaning in to press a soft, chaste kiss to Jungkook's forehead. "Had to shut you up somehow, wifey. You're too good at asking questions."
Jungkook's blush deepened, but he didn't pull away, his free hand fidgeting with the hem of his shirt. "Hyung," he said, voice quieter now, "I just... I wanna know. It's our wedding, and I'm so excited, but you're keeping it all from me." Taehyung's expression softened, and he shifted closer, cupping Jungkook's cheek with a gentle hand. "I know, love," he said, his tone earnest. "And I get it—you're dying to peek. But trust me, okay? When you see it—just a few days from now—you're gonna love it. I promise."
Jungkook searched his eyes, the sincerity there melting his defenses. "You really think so?" he whispered, leaning into Taehyung's touch. Taehyung nodded, his thumb tracing Jungkook's cheekbone. "I know so. Every single thing I've planned—it's all for you, Jungkookie. To make you smile that big, goofy smile I love so much." Jungkook's lips twitched upward, a shy grin breaking through, and Taehyung's heart skipped. "There it is," he murmured, leaning in to brush a featherlight kiss against Jungkook's mouth.
The kiss lingered, soft and sweet at first, but then Jungkook sighed into it, his hands sliding up to rest on Taehyung's shoulders. Taehyung took the cue, deepening the kiss with a slow, deliberate tilt of his head, his lips coaxing Jungkook's apart. It wasn't as wild as the living room spectacle—just a tender heat, a quiet dance of breath and touch. Taehyung's hand slipped to the nape of Jungkook's neck, fingers threading through his hair as he pulled him closer, their chests brushing. Jungkook let out a small, contented hum, his hands tightening on Taehyung's shirt, and the kiss turned into a gentle make out—lazy nips, soft presses, a flicker of tongue that made Jungkook shiver.
Taehyung pulled back slightly, resting his forehead against Jungkook's, both of them breathing a little harder. "See?" he whispered; voice rough with affection. "Just a few days, and you'll see everything. Trust me, yeah?" Jungkook nodded, dazed, his eyes half-lidded and sparkling. "Okay, hyungie," he breathed, a smile blooming. "I trust you. But it better be amazing, or I'm whining forever." Taehyung laughed, low and warm, stealing another quick peck. "Deal. It'll be perfect—you'll see."
They stayed like that, foreheads pressed together, breaths mingling, until Taehyung tilted Jungkook's chin up, gazing into his eyes. "I love you, Jungkookie," he said, simple and true, the words wrapping around them like a blanket. Jungkook's face lit up, his blush returning in a softer shade. "I love you too, hyung," he replied, voice shy but steady. Taehyung closed the tiny gap between them, sealing it with one last kiss—slow, sweet, and full of promise—before pulling Jungkook into his arms, holding him tight as the countdown to their mystery wedding ticked closer.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
A week had slipped by since Jungkook and Jimin touched down in the U.S., their arrival folding them effortlessly into the lively chaos of the Kim family's home. Those seven days were a kaleidoscope of noise and warmth—laughter echoing off the walls, the clatter of dishes at every meal, and the constant, merciless teasing about that kiss.
It was inescapable. At breakfast, Jimin would lean over his mug of black coffee, smirking as he drawled, "Hey, Jungkookie, planning to blush that hard at the wedding? Gotta warn the photographer."
Seokjin, flipping pancakes nearby, would chime in with a grin, "Better practice your sprint, kookie—don't face-plant down the aisle trying to escape Tae!" Jungkook's reaction never varied: a loud, petulant whine— "Hyung, stop it!"—followed by a dramatic stomp of his foot and a retreat to his room, muttering under his breath, "You're all so mean!" The door would slam, and Taehyung, lounging with a cup of tea, would soak it in, his grin wide and shameless, tossing a wink Jungkook's way as he fled. "You're too fun to tease, bun," he'd call, voice dripping with delight, earning an indignant huff that only fueled the family's laughter.
It wasn't all torment, though. The week balanced the teasing with outings that kept them busy and bonded. The family dragged Jungkook and Jimin on shopping trips—last-minute dashes for non-wedding essentials, since Taehyung's secrecy remained an impenetrable fortress.
They roamed sprawling malls and quirky boutiques, the air thick with the scent of leather and perfume. Jungkook snagged a pair of oversized sunglasses he swore he needed "just in case," striking poses in the mirror until Taehyung doubled over laughing. "You look like a spy, Kook—should I call you Agent Bun?" Taehyung teased, dodging a playful swat.
Soyeon, meanwhile, insisted on buying Jimin a forest-green scarf, soft as cashmere, despite his protests— "Imo, I don't even wear scarves!"—though later, Jungkook caught him stroking it fondly in the car. They picked up cozy sweaters in muted grays and blues, a leather bracelet for Namjoon, and a ridiculous floppy hat Jungkook tried on that sent Taehyung into hysterics, clutching his sides until tears pricked his eyes. "Hyung, it's not that funny!" Jungkook whined, but he bought it anyway, grinning despite himself.
The secrecy didn't sting as much anymore—not after that night in his room, when Taehyung's quiet reassurances had settled into Jungkook's bones like a warm blanket. Still, excitement simmered beneath his skin, a quiet hum of anticipation he couldn't shake, bubbling up in stolen glances at Taehyung and half-formed guesses about what lay ahead. Every rustle of a suitcase or hushed family whisper only stoked it higher.
Finally, the day arrived—the departure for the long-awaited wedding destination. The Kim house thrummed with controlled chaos, a symphony of zippers and chatter as suitcases lined the foyer like sentinels. Over breakfast—piles of toast, scrambled eggs, and Soyeon's famous kimchi stew—everyone double-checked passports, traded last-minute reminders, and buzzed with barely contained energy.
The night before, Jungkook had cornered Taehyung in the hallway, his voice a perfect blend of whine and charm. "Hyung, just tell me where it's happening, please! I've been so good!"
Taehyung smirked, leaning against the wall, arms crossed. "Pack some warm clothes and bring your passport," he said simply, his tone maddeningly cryptic.
Jungkook's eyes narrowed, arms crossing in defiance. "That's it? That's all you're giving me? You're so fucking useless." His voice dripped with frustration; his patience already worn thin.
Taehyung's brow arched, unfazed, his voice dipping into a low, dangerous purr. "Careful, bun. That mouth of yours is going to get you in trouble."
Jungkook scoffed, rolling his eyes. "Oh, I'm terrified," he sneered, sarcasm laced in every syllable. "What are you gonna do, scold me?"
Taehyung's brow arched, his voice dipping into a low, dangerous purr. "Keep that attitude up, bad boy, and I'll have to teach you a lesson." Jungkook's bravado crumbled instantly, heat creeping up his neck as he clamped his mouth shut, eyes wide.
Taehyung chuckled, stepping closer to press a soft, lingering kiss to the side of his throat, his lips brushing skin as he murmured, "Cute." It wasn't much—a crumb of info—but it was enough for Jungkook, for now. He packed with care that night, folding thick sweaters, a wool scarf, and his favorite beanie into his suitcase, his mind spinning with possibilities. Warm clothes? Where are we going? Europe? Canada? Somewhere snowy?
Morning broke, and the family piled into a convoy of cars, engines rumbling as they dashed toward the airport. The air crackled with excitement, a tangible pulse that had Jungkook fidgeting beside Taehyung in the backseat.
He couldn't resist pestering again, twisting to face him. "Hyung, I'll see the ticket anyway when we check in—might as well tell me now!" Taehyung grinned, unfazed, his hand resting casually on Jungkook's knee. "Wait another hour, love—you'll know when I hand it to you."
Jungkook rolled his eyes, sassing back, "You're so dramatic—could've been a movie star instead of torturing me like this." Taehyung's brow arched higher, a playful warning glinting in his eyes. "Oh, you're getting bold. Need me to tame that mouth again?" Jungkook's bravado faltered, cheeks pinkening as memories of heated kisses flashed through his mind. He shut up fast, sinking into the seat, and Taehyung's low chuckle filled the silence, warm and triumphant.
At the airport check-in gate, the moment of truth arrived. The family shuffled into line, passports in hand, the hum of travelers and rolling suitcases a steady backdrop. Taehyung turned to Jungkook, holding out his ticket and boarding pass with a theatrical flourish. "Here you go, wifey—your big reveal."
Jungkook snatched it eagerly, fingers trembling as his eyes scanned the print. Athens, Greece. His jaw dropped, a stunned "What?" tumbling out, loud enough to turn heads. "We're going to Greece? Seriously?!" Taehyung chuckled, stepping behind him to wrap his arms around Jungkook's waist, chin resting on his shoulder as he hummed, "Yup, love. Surprise."
Jungkook twisted in his hold, still reeling, eyes wide with disbelief. "Hyung, you can't be serious! Greece is—it's so expensive! Too much! We could've done it here in the U.S. or Korea—why go that far?"
Taehyung cupped Jungkook's face, his gaze steady and warm, thumbs brushing his cheeks. "Love, it's not about the cost or the distance. This is our day—yours and mine—and I want it to be special, unforgettable. Don't worry about a thing—I've got it all handled."
Jungkook opened his mouth to argue, but Soyeon, ahead in the queue, turned with a gentle smile. "He's right, Kookie. It's a once-in-a-lifetime moment, and it's not just Taehyung. Me, your Hyunseok Samchon, your Seokjin, Namjoon, Jimin, Yoongi and Hoseok hyung's, your eomma and appa, even Yugyeom—we're all sponsors. We've chipped in so you don't have to stress. Just enjoy it—that's what Taehyung wanted."
Hana nodded beside her; eyes soft. "She's spot on, baby. We all wanted this for you." Hyunwoo chimed in, his gruff voice laced with fondness. "Let us spoil you, bun—it's what families do." Behind Taehyung, Seokjin grinned, leaning forward. "Yeah, kookie, we've got your back—enjoy the ride." Namjoon added, voice calm but sure, "It's gonna be epic—trust us." Jungkook's eyes shimmered, gratitude swelling as he looked around at their faces—his chaotic, loving family. "Thank you, really—I'm so happy I have you all. Best family ever." Jimin snorted, sassing, "Yeah, best at ganging up on you too—don't forget that part." Laughter rippled through the group, lightening the weight of the moment.
Taehyung turned Jungkook to face him again, hands framing his cheeks. "They're right, you know. Stop worrying and just soak it in, okay? It's all for us." Jungkook's bunny smile broke free, wide and dazzling, the kind that melted Taehyung's heart every damn time.
Taehyung pulled him into a gentle embrace, Jungkook's arms wrapping around his waist as he buried his face in the crook of Taehyung's neck, whispering, "You're the best, hyungie—thank you."
Taehyung pressed a soft kiss to his hair, his hold tightening just slightly. "You don't have to thank me, love," he murmured, his voice warm and steady against the hum of the airport. "I'd move mountains for you if you asked." Then, with a teasing smirk, he added, "Good thing you're too cute to be high-maintenance."
Jungkook huffed a laugh against his skin, giving him a light squeeze. "Says the man who planned an entire secret wedding in Greece."
Taehyung chuckled, pressing another kiss to Jungkook's temple. "Touché, bun. But admit it—you love the mystery."
Jungkook pulled back just enough to meet Taehyung's gaze, his lips curving into a smirk. "Love the mystery? Hyung, I barely survived the suspense. Next time, just tell me so I don't have a heart attack."
Taehyung scoffed, adjusting the strap of Jungkook's bag on his shoulder. "Where's the fun in that? You thrive on chaos."
Jungkook rolled his eyes, but the fondness in them was unmistakable. "Only when it doesn't involve me panicking at the airport with my entire family watching."
At that, Namjoon cleared his throat from a few spots ahead in the check-in line, sparing them a knowing glance. "Maybe keep the flirting to a minimum, unless you want an audience," he teased, making Jungkook bristle.
Taehyung just grinned, unbothered. He leaned in slightly, voice dropping just for Jungkook. "Then behave, bun, and I'll reward you later."
Jungkook's breath hitched, a blush creeping up his neck as he nudged Taehyung's side. "You're the worst," he muttered under his breath.
Taehyung only chuckled, squeezing his hand before nudging their luggage forward. "And yet, you wouldn't have it any other way."
A dramatic sigh came from ahead, followed by Jimin's teasing voice. "Can you two save it for later? Some of us are trying to get through this line without gagging."
Seokjin snorted, nudging Namjoon with an amused shake of the head, while Soyeon, Hana, Hyunwoo and Hyunseok simply smiled, watching the two with fond exasperation.
Despite the mild grumbling, there was no real annoyance—just the quiet warmth of family, used to their moments, used to the way Jungkook melted into Taehyung's touch.
Jungkook groaned, rubbing his face as if embarrassed, but the way he held onto Taehyung just a little longer gave him away. Taehyung, smirking, let his fingers linger at Jungkook's waist before finally pulling back.
The line moved forward, and so did they, the airport's hum wrapping around them as their journey continued.
They boarded the flight, settling into their seats for the grueling 14-hour journey to Athens International Airport. Jungkook dozed against Taehyung's shoulder, his head lolling as the plane hummed through the night, waking only for pretzels and to pester Taehyung with sleepy mumbles— "Is it in Athens? Or somewhere else?"—only to get a cryptic, "Patience, love," and a kiss to his forehead.
After landing in Athens, bleary-eyed but buzzing, they navigated customs and baggage claim, a tedious slog of two to three hours that tested their stamina. Then came another flight—a short, bumpy hop to Santorini. Jungkook's excitement reignited as they touched down at Santorini Airport, the island's magic seeping through the windows, a promise in the air.
Emerging from the terminal, they were greeted by a fleet of sleek private cars sent by their hotel, their glossy black exteriors glinting under the late afternoon sun. Jungkook, still clueless about the final stop, couldn't resist asking again as they piled in, luggage stowed. "Hyung, where are we going now?" Taehyung smirked, buckling his seatbelt. "You'll know when we get there."
Jimin, sprawled beside him, grinned. "Have patience, Kookie—don't blow a fuse." Seokjin, in the front seat, twisted around with a wink. "Keep your horses calm, Jungkookie—we're almost there." Jungkook huffed, crossing his arms. "You're all so annoying," he muttered, but he leaned back, resigned, staring out at the winding roads—narrow ribbons of asphalt flanked by whitewashed buildings and bursts of bougainvillea flashing by.
After a scenic 20-to-30-minute drive, the cars pulled up to a luxurious hotel perched on the cliffs of Oia, its white stone walls glowing against the Aegean Sea. The sunset painted the sky in vivid hues—blazing oranges bleeding into soft pinks and purples, the horizon a molten line of gold.
Jungkook's breath caught as he stepped out, the view stealing his words. The hotel radiated elegance—smooth marble steps swept up to a grand entrance framed by arched wooden doors, infinity pools shimmered below like liquid mirrors, and vibrant bougainvillea spilled over balconies in cascades of magenta. The air was crisp with salt and the faint sweetness of figs ripening nearby, the sound of waves crashing against the cliffs a distant lullaby.
The family spilled out of the cars, stretching stiff limbs and chattering, but Jungkook stood frozen, drinking it in, his suitcase forgotten at his feet. Taehyung sidled up, wrapping an arm around his waist. "Like it so far?" he murmured, lips brushing Jungkook's ear. Jungkook nodded, awestruck, voice barely a whisper. "Hyung... this is insane." Taehyung chuckled, pulling him close. "Just wait, love—the best part's still coming."
The family shuffled into the lobby of the Celestia Oia, still riding the high of the hotel's exterior grandeur, as the staff handed out sleek keycards embossed with the hotel's logo—a delicate swirl of waves and stars etched in gold. The space was a masterpiece of Santorini chic: polished travertine floors gleamed under recessed lighting, white walls curved into soft arches, and a massive floor-to-ceiling window framed the caldera's endless blue, now deepening into twilight's indigo.
A low table held a spread of welcome treats—tiny almond cakes dusted with powdered sugar, flutes of sparkling Assyrtiko wine bubbling faintly, and a bowl of ripe figs glistening like jewels—while a gentle breeze carried the scent of sea salt and blooming oleander through the open terrace doors. A minimalist chandelier hung overhead, its crystal droplets catching the light like frozen raindrops, casting prisms across the room.
Soyeon clutched her keycard, eyes darting around with unrestrained delight. "This is unreal," she said, peering at a vase of fresh lilies on the check-in desk, their petals stark white against the dark wood. "I'm never leaving—yeobo, we're retiring here, end of story." Hyunseok chuckled, hefting their bags with a grunt. "Sure, if Taehyung's footing the bill forever. Let's see the room—I bet it's got a view to die for." He lumbered off toward the elevator, Soyeon trailing with a skip in her step, already pulling out her phone to snap photos of the lobby's every detail—the sleek furniture, the artful stack of travel books by the sofa, the faint shimmer of the marble underfoot.
Hana twirled her keycard between her fingers, still gawking at the chandelier overhead, its cascade of crystals glinting like a starry sky. "Jungkook-ah, look at this place—it's like a palace!" she called, nudging Hyunwoo, who stood beside her, hands in his pockets. He grunted, impressed despite his usual stoicism, eyeing the sleek lounge area with cushioned daybeds draped in white linen. "Fancy enough for a king—hope the bed's as good as it looks. My back's killing me after that flight." Hana laughed, tugging his arm. "Come on, let's find out—I'm betting there's a hot tub waiting for us!" They shuffled off, Hana's excitement pulling Hyunwoo along like a reluctant but fond shadow.
Seokjin snatched his keycard with a flourish, striking a pose against the window, one hand on his hip, sunglasses perched atop his head despite the dimming light. "This is my vibe—pure luxury," he declared, spinning to take in the room's elegance. "Joonie, we're taking a million pics—starting right now." Namjoon sighed, juggling their luggage with a practiced ease, but his dimples betrayed his amusement. "Yeah, yeah, just don't fall off the balcony posing like an idiot. This place is wild—look at that pool down there." He nodded toward the infinity edge visible through the glass, its water blending seamlessly with the sea, a perfect illusion of endlessness. They headed off, Seokjin already plotting his next Instagram story, muttering about filters while Namjoon trailed behind, shaking his head.
Jimin, slouched against the desk, grabbed his keycard with a lazy grin, snagging a fig from the table and popping it into his mouth with a satisfied hum. "If the room's half as good as this lobby, I'm sold," he said, chewing thoughtfully. "Tae, you've officially won me over—don't tell Jungkook I said that, though." He sauntered toward the stairs, suitcase bumping behind him, his voice drifting back. "Hope there's a minibar—I deserve a drink after surviving that flight with you lovebirds." Taehyung smirked, calling after him, "You'll live, Jimin-ah—barely."
Taehyung hadn't invited a sprawling guest list—just a close-knit circle of family and friends for this intimate wedding, a choice he and Jungkook had settled on months ago. The rest—distant relatives, colleagues, and acquaintances—would join them for a grand reception back in the U.S. after their return, a plan to keep this moment sacred, small, and theirs. A few more guests, like Yoongi, Hoseok, and Yugyeom—along with Hoseok's girlfriend, Aera—were set to arrive two days before the ceremony, their schedules tangled with work back in Korea. "They'll make it," Taehyung had assured earlier, shrugging casually as he sipped his tea. "They've got time—well, Yugyeom's cutting it close with that delay, but he'll figure it out."
With the family dispersing to their suites, Taehyung turned to Jungkook, who stood clutching his keycard, still staring at the lobby's sheer opulence. The marble floors gleamed like polished ice under the warm glow of chandeliers, and the air carried the faint perfume of fresh flowers—lilies and jasmine mingling with the salt of the sea. Jungkook's gaze wandered upward to the high ceilings, then traced the curved hallway lined with abstract art—swirls of blue and gold that mirrored the waves outside, framed in sleek black metal. "This place is insane, hyung," he murmured, voice hushed with awe. "Are you sure they didn't mix up our booking with some billionaire's?"
Taehyung chuckled, stepping closer and taking his hand, his fingers lacing through Jungkook's with a gentle squeeze. "Oh, we are billionaires, didn't I tell you? Surprise, love—we secretly own Santorini." Jungkook rolled his eyes, a grin tugging at his lips. "Hyung," he huffed, but Taehyung only laughed, his voice dropping into a playful murmur as he tugged Jungkook along. "Come on, love—let's get you to your room."
They walked down the hallway, Jungkook's sneakers scuffing softly against the stone floor, his head swiveling to catch every detail—the recessed lights casting pools of gold, the faint hum of the sea beyond the walls, the way the art seemed to ripple like water under the right angle. "You're so cute, you know that?" Taehyung said, his tone teasing but warm. "Look at you, all wide-eyed and adorable. My pretty Jungkookie." Jungkook flushed, nudging him with his shoulder. "Hyung, stop it—I'm not that cute." Taehyung gasped dramatically, clutching his chest. "Blasphemy. You're the cutest."
Jungkook groaned, rolling his eyes again. "I have muscles, a sharp jawline, and a whole... mature vibe. I'm not cute."
Taehyung hummed in amusement, tilting his head as they walked, eyes sweeping over Jungkook's delicate features. "Mmm, sure, sure. So grown-up. So serious." He paused, then added with a smirk, "But you still melt the second I touch you."
Jungkook's ears burned, a flush creeping down his neck. "That's not—" He cut himself off when Taehyung stopped abruptly, turning to face him with a teasing grin that made Jungkook's stomach flip.
"Cutest groom ever," Taehyung continued, brushing a stray curl from Jungkook's forehead with a tenderness that belied his teasing. "Gonna make me weak at the altar." Jungkook swallowed, looking away, but Taehyung caught his chin between his fingers, tilting his face back up. "Say whatever you want, love, but the moment you walk down that aisle, looking all breathtaking and mine?" His voice softened, eyes darkening with warmth. "I'm done for." Jungkook bit his lip, heart stuttering at the sincerity threading through Taehyung's words, the way they wrapped around him like a promise. "Hyung..." he breathed; voice barely audible.
Taehyung smirked, breaking the spell. "See? Soft." Jungkook groaned again, shoving Taehyung's shoulder, but his laughter bubbled up, giving him away. "You're so annoying." Taehyung's grin widened, triumphant. "And you love me for it." Jungkook sighed in exaggerated defeat, his smile betraying him. "Unfortunately."
Taehyung laughed, tugging him closer by the waist and pressing a lingering kiss to his temple, his lips warm against Jungkook's skin. "Come on, wifey. Let's get you settled in before I decide to keep you all to myself tonight." Jungkook's breath hitched, his blush deepening as Taehyung pulled him along again, his touch lingering, his teasing relentless—and Jungkook, annoyed as he pretended to be, wouldn't have it any other way.
They reached Jungkook's suite, a discreet door tucked at the end of the hall, and Taehyung swiped the keycard with a flourish, pushing it open. "After you, wifey." Jungkook stepped inside, and his breath caught in his throat.
The room was a vision of understated luxury—white walls accented with soft gray linens, a king-sized bed piled high with plush pillows in shades of cream and taupe, their edges embroidered with delicate silver threads. A low wooden table sat by the window, holding a chilled bottle of Santorini wine, its label curling slightly from condensation, flanked by two crystal glasses that caught the light.
A woven rug in muted blues stretched across the floor, its texture soft underfoot, and a single orchid bloomed in a ceramic vase, its petals a stark white against the dark wood. The air carried a faint hint of lavender, mingling with the salt drifting in from outside. But the real magic lay beyond—glass doors opened to a private balcony, where a small hot tub bubbled quietly, steam curling into the cool evening air like whispers.
Jungkook wandered in, eyes darting everywhere, his fingers brushing the silky bedspread, tracing the cool glass of the wine bottle, then spinning to Taehyung with a gasp. "Hyung, this is... wow." His voice was hushed, reverent, as if speaking too loud might shatter the dream.
Taehyung leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, a soft smile playing on his lips as he watched Jungkook explore, his silhouette framed by the hallway's golden light. "You're adorable," he said, voice warm with affection, content to let Jungkook's wonder unfold.
Jungkook didn't reply, too busy darting to the balcony doors and flinging them open with a burst of excitement. The view hit him like a tidal wave—the caldera spread out below, a vast expanse of dark water reflecting the last streaks of sunset, Oia's white rooftops glowing faintly in the dusk like scattered pearls.
The sky was a canvas of fading gold and deepening violet, the horizon swallowed by the sea's embrace. A wide, giddy smile tugged at his lips, stretching ear to ear, and he turned, grabbing Taehyung's hand with a tug. "Come here, hyung—look at this!" His voice trembled with awe, eyes sparkling like the stars beginning to prick the sky.
Taehyung let himself be pulled outside, stepping onto the balcony's smooth tiles—cool under his shoes—and sliding his arms around Jungkook from behind, chin resting on his shoulder.
The heat of Jungkook's back pressed against his chest, grounding him as the sea breeze ruffled their hair. "Like the room?" he murmured, his breath warm against Jungkook's ear, a quiet intimacy threading through his words.
Jungkook twisted in his arms, looping his own around Taehyung's neck, his eyes shining with a mix of disbelief and joy. "Like it? Hyung, I love it—it's perfect!" He surged up, pressing a loving kiss to Taehyung's lips, soft and full of gratitude, his hands tightening on Taehyung's shoulders.
Taehyung kissed back, his hands settling on Jungkook's waist, a flirty edge to his smile as he deepened it slightly, lips parting just enough to tease. "Good," he purred against Jungkook's mouth, voice low and smooth, "because you deserve perfect, my gorgeous wifey."
Jungkook giggled, pulling back just enough to meet his gaze, his cheeks flushed a soft pink. "You're such a flirt, hyung—stop making me blush!" Taehyung grinned, nipping at his lower lip playfully, a spark of mischief in his eyes. "Can't help it—you're too easy to fluster, and I love it. Look at you, all rosy and mine."
Jungkook huffed, but his smile widened, undeniable, and he turned back to face the balcony, leaning into Taehyung's embrace as they watched the sun dip fully below the horizon, the sky surrendering to a velvet dusk studded with stars.
The world quieted, the distant hum of waves and the soft bubble of the hot tub the only sounds, a gentle counterpoint to the stillness settling over them. Jungkook inhaled deeply, the salty air filling his lungs, cool and sharp, and whispered, "I'm so glad we're here, hyung. Thank you—for all of this." His voice was soft, almost lost to the breeze, but Taehyung heard every word, felt them sink into his chest.
Taehyung tightened his hold, arms a steady anchor around Jungkook, and pressed a tender kiss to his temple, lips lingering against warm skin. "You don't have to thank me," he murmured, voice gentle yet certain. "Being with you—seeing you happy—that's all I ever want."
Jungkook tilted his head, catching Taehyung's lips in another kiss—slow, warm, and brimming with unspoken vows—their silhouettes framed against the fading light, wrapped in each other and the timeless magic of Santorini.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Note:- Hotel where Taekook and their family are staying👆. Please note that I do not own this image; credit goes to the rightful owner.
Note:- Jungkook's room something like this👆
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The balcony's magic hung thick in the air as Taehyung and Jungkook stood entwined, the last traces of Santorini's sunset melting into a star-strewn night. The sea breeze whispered around them, cool against their skin, and Taehyung's arms stayed wrapped snugly around Jungkook's waist, his chest pressed warm against Jungkook's back. Their breaths fell into a soft, shared rhythm, punctuated only by the distant crash of waves and the gentle bubble of the hot tub nearby.
Taehyung nuzzled closer, pressing a lingering kiss to Jungkook's temple, his lips brushing soft and slow as he murmured, "Alright, love, I should head to my room." His voice was low, a mix of reluctance and resolve, his hands giving Jungkook's hips a gentle squeeze before he started to pull away.
Jungkook whirled around instantly, a soft whine slipping out as he grabbed Taehyung's wrists, tugging him back. "Nooo, hyungie," he pleaded, voice dripping with that sweet, needy edge that always made Taehyung's heart stutter. "Don't go yet—stay with me a little longer, please?" His big doe eyes sparkled under the starlight, wide and pleading, and he stepped closer, pressing himself against Taehyung's chest, fingers curling into his shirt. "I'm not ready to let you go."
Taehyung's grin softened, his hands sliding up to cradle Jungkook's face, thumbs tracing the curve of his cheeks. "You're killing me, love," he said, voice a warm rumble, "but we've been on planes all day—I need a shower, and I'm starving. Everyone's probably waiting for us downstairs for dinner." His tone was practical, but his eyes lingered on Jungkook's pouty lips, a flicker of mischief sparking as he added, "Unless you're planning to keep me all to yourself tonight."
Jungkook's pout deepened, but a sly little smile tugged at his lips as he tilted his head. "Then shower here," he said, voice bright with a sudden, cheeky idea. He gestured toward the suite's bathroom—its marble counters gleaming under soft lights, the glass-walled shower promising steam and heat, a stack of plush towels waiting beside a tray of rose-scented soaps. "See? It's right there—stay with me, hyungie." He batted his lashes, leaning in closer, his breath brushing Taehyung's jaw as he added, "You don't have to leave."
Taehyung's brows shot up, a slow, wicked grin spreading across his face as he closed the gap between them, his voice dropping to a husky tease. "Oh, Jungkookie," he purred, hands slipping down to grip Jungkook's waist, pulling him flush against him. "What's this? Getting bold now, huh? Asking me to strip down and shower here—such naughty thoughts for my sweet little bunny, and we're not even married yet." He leaned in, lips grazing Jungkook's ear, his breath hot as he whispered, "What's next, hmm? Gonna lock the door and keep me all night?"
Jungkook's cheeks flared a bright pink, but he rolled his eyes with a dramatic huff, shoving at Taehyung's chest playfully. "You're so extra, hyungie," he shot back, voice laced with sass, though his flush deepened as he fought a grin. "You're acting like we've never crossed any lines before—like you're some innocent angel. Please, you're too much sometimes." He poked Taehyung's chest, his touch lingering, and added with a smirk, "We both know you're the naughty one here."
Taehyung's grin turned downright devilish, his hands tightening on Jungkook's hips as he tilted his head, eyes glinting with delight. "Oh, really?" he teased, voice a low growl as he pressed closer, their noses brushing. "And what lines have we crossed, huh, my pretty Jungkookie? What dirty little secrets are you hiding?" He nipped at Jungkook's earlobe, just a graze of teeth, before murmuring, "Tell me—I wanna hear every detail from that sweet mouth of yours. Spill it, bun." His tone was a mix of naughty and sweet, daring Jungkook to play along.
Jungkook's blush exploded, red blooming across his face as he sputtered, "Shut up, hyung!" He shoved at Taehyung's chest again, harder this time, but his giggles slipped out, betraying his flustered state. "You're so bad!" His voice cracked with laughter, and he ducked his head, trying to hide the heat in his cheeks. Taehyung didn't let up, catching Jungkook's wrists and pinning them gently against his chest, leaning in with a smirk. "Come on, bun," he cooed, voice dripping with mischief, "don't get shy now. Was it that night in Busan, or—?"
"Hyungie!" Jungkook yelped, yanking his hands free to swat Taehyung's chest with a playful smack, his laughter bubbling over. "You're shameless—stop it!" He tried to glare, but his wide, sparkling eyes and the grin tugging at his lips made him look more adorable than stern. "Just go already—get ready and meet me downstairs, you perv!" He pointed at the door, puffing out his chest in mock authority, though his blush ruined the effect.
Taehyung threw his head back, laughing—a deep, loving sound that echoed through the suite—and leaned in one last time, his lips brushing Jungkook's ear. "Downstairs, huh?" he whispered, voice a sultry tease. "You sure you don't want me down on my knees for you instead, wifey?" Jungkook's eyes widened to saucers, a loud, "Oh my God, hyungie!" bursting out as he shoved Taehyung back, hands flailing in the air. "You're so filthy—get out right now!" His face burned a brilliant red, and he waved his arms like he could banish Taehyung with sheer willpower.
Taehyung cackled, stumbling back toward the door with exaggerated steps, hands raised in surrender. "Okay, okay, I'm going, I'm going!" he said, still grinning, his laughter warm and infectious. He reached the door, cracking it open, but paused, turning back with a wink. Jungkook stood by the bed, fanning his cheeks furiously, muttering something about Taehyung being "unreal." "Hey, Jungkookie," Taehyung called, voice a sweet, naughty promise, "offer's still on the table. I can shower quick and be back to help you—say the word, bun."
Jungkook's jaw dropped, and he snatched a pillow from the bed—soft and fluffy with a silver trim—hurling it at Taehyung with a shout. "Hyungie, go!" Taehyung dodged with a laugh, the pillow thudding against the wall as he slipped out, slamming the door shut behind him. From the hallway, his voice rang out, teasing and loud, "See you downstairs, wifey—don't stop thinking about me, yeah? Your dirty hyung is counting on it!" Jungkook sassed back, voice muffled but sharp, "In your dreams, you cheesy perv!" Taehyung's laughter boomed again, a rich, joyful sound that faded as he sauntered off to his suite.
Jungkook flopped onto the bed with a groan, clutching his chest where his heart raced like a wild thing, thumping against his ribs. He pressed his hands to his cheeks, still hot from blushing, and let out a small, flustered laugh. Taehyung always did this—teased him with that naughty-sweet charm until he was a giggling, red-faced wreck, then left him dizzy with love. Even after all this time, Jungkook couldn't figure out how to keep up, how to match that shameless flirtation that set his pulse racing. "He's ridiculous," he muttered, shaking his head, but his voice was soft, brimming with affection, and a shy smile crept onto his lips. With a little sigh, he rolled off the bed and padded to the bathroom, the cool marble soothing his feet as he went to freshen up, still tingling from Taehyung's words.
Meanwhile, Taehyung strolled down the hall, his laughter fading into a smug, contented hum, Jungkook's flustered squeaks and indignant yelps replaying in his mind like a victory tune he couldn't get enough of. The hallway stretched before him, a quiet corridor bathed in the soft glow of wrought-iron sconces, their golden light dancing across the whitewashed walls and smooth stone floor. His steps were light, almost bouncy, as he twirled his keycard between his fingers, the sleek plastic cool against his skin.
Jungkook's red cheeks, wide eyes, and that adorable mix of sass and shyness lingered in his thoughts, fueling a grin he couldn't shake. He reached his suite—two doors down from Jungkook's—and swiped the keycard with a flourish, the lock clicking open with a satisfying beep.
The suite welcomed him with the same understated luxury as Jungkook's, a mirror image crafted for comfort and elegance, perfectly in tune with Santorini's cliffside charm. The room was a spacious cocoon of white and soft grays, the walls smooth and unadorned save for a single piece of abstract art—a swirl of deep blues and golds that echoed the sea outside, framed in sleek black metal.
The king-sized bed dominated the space, its crisp linens folded with precision, the duvet a plush cloud of white topped with a stack of pillows in shades of taupe and silver, their edges embroidered with delicate thread. A woven rug stretched across the floor, its muted blues and creams soft underfoot, adding a touch of warmth to the cool marble tiles that gleamed faintly in the low light.
To one side, a low wooden table sat near the window, its surface polished to a sheen, holding a chilled bottle of Santorini wine—its label curling slightly from the cold—flanked by two crystal glasses that caught the faint glow of a nearby lamp. A single orchid bloomed in a ceramic vase beside it, its petals stark white against the dark wood, releasing a subtle, floral scent that mingled with the salty breeze drifting in. The air carried a hint of lavender too, a whisper from the bathroom that promised relaxation, but Taehyung's mind was far from calm—it was buzzing with Jungkook, always Jungkook.
The glass doors to the balcony stood ajar, letting in the night's cool breath and the distant murmur of waves crashing against the cliffs below. Beyond them, a private terrace mirrored Jungkook's—a smooth expanse of tiles leading to a small hot tub, its water shimmering faintly under the starlight, steam curling upward in delicate wisps.
The view was breathtaking: the caldera spread out like a dark, endless mirror, Oia's white rooftops glowing softly in the distance, a scattering of lights against the velvet night. Taehyung paused by the doors, leaning against the frame for a moment, his eyes tracing the horizon as he pictured Jungkook standing on his own balcony, maybe still fanning his cheeks, muttering about how "ridiculous" his hyung was. The thought made him chuckle again, a low, affectionate sound that vibrated in his chest.
He kicked off his shoes, letting them tumble haphazardly near the bed, and padded across the room, shedding his travel-worn shirt as he went. It landed in a crumpled heap on the armchair, joining his jacket in a careless pile—he'd deal with it later.
The suite's bathroom beckoned, its entrance a wide archway framed in marble, and he stepped inside, greeted by a space that was both sleek and indulgent. The floor was a mosaic of gray and white tiles, cool under his bare feet, while the counter stretched long and smooth, topped with a wide mirror that reflected the soft glow of recessed lights. A rainfall shower waited behind a glass partition, its chrome fixtures gleaming, and a stack of fluffy towels sat folded beside a basket of rose-and-lavender soaps, their scent filling the air with a calming promise. A small window cracked open let in a sliver of sea breeze, the curtains fluttering faintly.
Taehyung turned on the shower, steam billowing up as hot water cascaded down, fogging the glass and mirror in seconds. He stripped off the rest of his clothes, tossing them aside with a grin, and stepped under the spray, letting the heat melt away the day's travel grime.
As the water sluiced over his shoulders, he tilted his head back, eyes closing, but his mind stayed firmly on Jungkook—those wide, flustered eyes, that perfect pout, the way his voice cracked when he shouted "Hyungie!" in mock outrage. "My cute, naughty bunny," he murmured again, voice lost to the rush of water, a lovesick smile tugging at his lips.
He could already picture Jungkook downstairs, freshly showered and shy, trying to dodge more teasing while stealing glances at him across the table. The night ahead shimmered with possibility—more chances to make Jungkook blush, to pull him close, to steal kisses that tasted like wine and laughter. Taehyung hummed a little tune, the steam wrapping around him like a hug, his heart light with the promise of it all.
Taehyung emerged from the shower, steam clinging to his skin as he wrapped a plush towel around his waist, the scent of rose and lavender lingering in the air. He ran a hand through his damp hair, tousling it into a casual mess, and quickly dressed in a fresh outfit. Humming softly, he slipped on his boots and headed downstairs, the promise of food and family—and more chances to fluster Jungkook—pulling him toward the Celestia Oia's open-air terrace.
The dinner scene unfolded under a pergola draped with vines and fairy lights, the long wooden table set with white linen and flickering candles, the caldera sprawling dark and endless below.
The family had already gathered, their voices a warm buzz against the cool night air, the scent of grilled seafood and fresh herbs wafting from the kitchen. Soyeon and Hyunseok sat at one end, Soyeon's eyes lighting up as Taehyung approached. "Finally! Thought you'd gotten lost in that fancy suite," she teased, waving him over. Hyunseok smirked beside her, sipping his wine. "Probably primping for his groom—can't blame him, though," he said, earning a chuckle from the table.
Hana and Hyunwoo sat across from them, Hana's hands clasped in excitement as she spotted Taehyung. "There he is—our wedding mastermind!" she said, beaming. Hyunwoo, nodded gruffly. "Big day's coming up fast, Tae—hope you're ready to keep Jungkook from bolting."
Taehyung grinned, sliding into a seat beside an empty one he'd saved for Jungkook. "Oh, I've got him locked down, Samchon—no escaping me," he said, winking, his ring glinting as he rested his arm on the table.
Seokjin and Namjoon claimed the middle, Seokjin leaned forward with a dramatic flourish. "To Taehyung and Jungkook—the couple of the century!" he toasted, raising his glass of crisp white wine, the others following with a chorus of clinks. Namjoon, laughed beside him, joins in the conversation flashing his dimples. "Yeah, congrats—just don't trip over each other during the vows." Jimin, lounging at the far end, smirked over his cocktail. "Oh, Jungkookie's gonna be a mess—probably blushing too hard to say 'I do' after all that mushy stuff Tae pulls."
Right on cue, Jungkook shuffled in, freshly showered and adorable in a loose black hoodie and jeans, his half-heart necklace peeking out as he slid into the seat beside Taehyung. His cheeks were already pink from the walk down, and he groaned, swatting Taehyung's arm. "You're all so annoying—stop it!"
Taehyung chuckled, slinging an arm around him, pulling him close so their pendants brushed, forming a subtle whole. "They're just warming you up, sweetheart—gotta get used to the spotlight," he murmured, his voice a playful lilt that made Jungkook's blush deepen.
Soyeon grinned across the table. "He's right, Kookie—you've been red since you landed. Wedding's gonna be a bloodbath!"
Seokjin nodded sagely, sipping his wine. "Better practice that cool face, kook—can't have you outshining me as the prettiest one here." Hana giggled, nudging Hyunwoo. "Oh, he'll be fine—Tae's the one who'll faint when he sees our Jungkook all dressed up."
The table erupted in laughter, Jungkook whining, "Why's it always me?" but his hand found Taehyung's under the table, their rings brushing as they laced fingers, a quiet anchor amid the teasing.
Dinner rolled out in generous waves—platters of grilled octopus slick with olive oil, bowls of roasted vegetables sprinkled with feta, and baskets of warm pita that they tore into with gusto.
The wine flowed freely, glasses clinking as stories spilled out, the excitement for the wedding bubbling up between bites. "Can't wait to see you two up there," Hana said, her eyes misty as she spooned veggies onto Jungkook's plate. "My baby's all grown up."
Hyunseok grunted in agreement, "Tae's pulled out all the stops—gonna be one hell of a day." Jimin leaned forward, smirking. "Yeah, but Tae, don't cry too hard when Jungkook walks out—save some tears for the reception."
Taehyung grinned, squeezing Jungkook's shoulder. "No promises, Jimin-ah—he's too gorgeous for me to handle," he said, earning an exasperated "Hyung!" from Jungkook and more laughter from the group.
As dessert arrived—honey-drizzled loukoumades, sticky and sweet—the long flight's toll began to show. Soyeon yawned, leaning into Hyunseok, who rubbed her back with a gruff, "Time to call it, yeobo." Hana rested her head on Hyunwoo's shoulder, murmuring, "Been a long day," while Seokjin stretched dramatically, "Need my beauty sleep—big week ahead."
Namjoon nodded, stifling a yawn, and Jimin downed the last of his drink, muttering, "Same—jet lag's no joke." One by one, they trickled off, bidding sleepy goodnights, the terrace emptying until only Taehyung and Jungkook remained, lingering in the candlelight.
Jungkook leaned into Taehyung, his hoodie soft against Taehyung's arm, their necklaces close enough to hint at their shared heart. "It's really happening, huh?" he whispered, voice soft with wonder.
Taehyung turned, pressing a gentle kiss to his forehead, his breath warm against Jungkook's skin. "Yeah, my bun—it's all coming together, just for us," he murmured, his tone tender and sure. They sat a moment longer, the sea whispering below, before Taehyung tugged him up. "Come on, let's get you to bed—you're half-asleep already." Jungkook pouted but followed, their hands linked as they parted at Jungkook's door with a final, lingering hug.
Back in their suites, the family collapsed into their plush beds, exhaustion from the hour's flights and the day's chaos pulling them under.
Soyeon dreamed of Jungkook in a white suit, Hyunseok of a perfect ceremony under the Santorini sun.
Hana saw her son's smile, Hyunwoo the moment he'd give him away.
Seokjin imagined posing for photos, Namjoon the music that'd fill the air, and Jimin the party that'd follow.
Jungkook curled up under his covers, his necklace resting against his chest, dreaming of Taehyung's vows and that first kiss as husbands, his heart fluttering even in sleep.
Taehyung, two doors down, sprawled across his bed, the half-heart pendant cool against his skin, lost in visions of Jungkook walking toward him, the wedding day vivid in his mind as sleep claimed him.
The night settled over the hotel, quiet and full of promise, the upcoming events shimmering in their dreams.
Morning broke with a gentle glow, the sun spilling over the caldera's edge, and the next three days unfurled with a quiet elegance, the island's rugged cliffs and azure sea framing Taehyung and Jungkook's pre-wedding moments.
Yoongi, Hoseok, and Yugyeom were still en route, leaving the intimate family group—Soyeon and Hyunseok, Hana and Hyunwoo, Seokjin, Namjoon, and Jimin—to dive into a rhythm of photoshoots across Oia's varied landscapes, punctuated by stolen sightseeing breaks and a private date Taehyung orchestrated for Jungkook. Each day carried the subtle weight of their nearing vows, woven with love and a hum of anticipation.
Day one dawned in the heart of Oia's village, the morning air sharp and cool as it swept through the narrow streets. A local photographer—a wiry man with keen eyes and a quiet confidence—waited for them near the iconic windmill, his camera already in hand. "We're in for some stunning shots today," he said, his tone steady as he fiddled with his lens, the solo shoots beginning under the soft glow of the rising sun.
Jungkook stepped forward first, his lean silhouette striking a balance between strength and grace. He wore a fitted sage-green shirt tucked neatly into tailored beige trousers, the fabric hugging his toned frame just right, while crisp white sneakers kept him grounded.
A delicate gold chain dangled against his chest, its half-heart pendant catching the light with every subtle move, and on his slender finger, a engagement ring gleamed faintly in the dawn. "Stand by the windmill, hand on your hip," the photographer instructed, his voice calm but firm.
Jungkook straightened, lifting his chin as the breeze tousled his fluffy hair, softening the delicate lines of his face. The camera snapped, capturing the quiet vulnerability in his pose. "You've got a model's ease," the photographer said with a small grin, lowering his lens for a moment. "Feeling relaxed already?"
Jungkook let out a soft laugh, a touch of shyness in his smile. "Trying to be. My fiancé's the one who's used to this." Nearby, Taehyung stood with his arms crossed, a smirk tugging at his lips as his gaze—warm and a little possessive—lingered on Jungkook. "Keep posing like that, bun, and I'll have to wrestle the camera away," he teased, his voice a low rumble.
Jungkook rolled his eyes, shifting to lean against the windmill as the photographer called out, "Relax your shoulders, look my way." He tilted his head, shooting Taehyung a playful glance. "Worry about your own turn, hyung."
Taehyung took his turn next, stepping into the frame with an easy confidence that filled the space. His muscular frame was wrapped in a rust-orange linen shirt, the top buttons undone just enough to hint at the sculpted abs beneath, paired with slim khaki pants and simple brown sandals. His pendant rested against his broad chest, and the ring on his finger flashed as he planted himself firmly. "Face the sea, strong stance," the photographer directed, and Taehyung squared his shoulders, his presence steady and commanding against the cliffside horizon. "You're a natural at this," the photographer remarked, shifting for a better angle. "Done it before?"
Taehyung's grin came quick. "Only for him," he said, tipping his head toward Jungkook, who let out a playful huff. "Now sit, legs apart," the photographer continued, and Taehyung dropped onto a nearby bench, one arm braced casually, his powerful build cutting a striking silhouette. "Don't flex too hard, hyung—you'll shatter the lens," Jungkook teased, smirking from the sidelines. Taehyung's eyes glinted as he fired back, "Just wait till I get you alone, brat."
The shoot shifted to a narrow alley draped in vibrant bougainvillea, where the couple's session took center stage, the rest of the family joining in. Taehyung tugged Jungkook close, their necklaces brushing together—the half-hearts clicking into a perfect whole—as his hand settled firmly on Jungkook's waist. "Foreheads touching, eyes locked," the photographer called, and Taehyung gently tilted Jungkook's chin up, their rings catching the sunlight as Jungkook melted into his grip. "You two make my job easy," the photographer said, his camera clicking steadily. "How long have you been together?" Taehyung's smirk softened. "Long enough to know he's trouble." Jungkook nudged him, grinning. "And he's bossy."
The shots kept coming—Taehyung's arm draped over Jungkook's shoulders, Jungkook's hand resting on Taehyung's chest—their chemistry sparking in every frame. "Keep staring like that, and you'll blush in every photo," Taehyung murmured, his voice low. Jungkook's cheeks pinked as he muttered back, "Shut up."
The family gathered next against a pastel wall, a burst of color and warmth. Soyeon stood poised in a flowing teal dress, Hyunseok beside her in a crisp white shirt, Hana bright in yellow, Hyunwoo steady in navy. Seokjin wore peach, Namjoon gray, and Jimin rocked bold stripes. "Hands on hips, big smiles," the photographer called, and their laughter lit up the shot, the frame brimming with life.
Later, Seokjin and Namjoon roped Jimin into snapping their own photos by a whitewashed church, Namjoon's hand steadying Seokjin's pose. Hana and Hyunwoo lingered near a flower cart, Hyunwoo's arm slung around her as Jimin clicked away. Soyeon and Hyunseok leaned against a railing, their quiet ease caught perfectly in Jimin's lens. The photographer stole a few candid shots too—quick, unguarded moments that felt as natural as the breeze.
Day two broke over Ammoudi Bay, the sea shimmering a brilliant turquoise against the rugged shore. Jungkook's solo shoot kicked off near the weathered boats, his lean, toned frame cutting an elegant line in a loose coral button-down draped over crisp white linen pants.
Leather loafers anchored him as he moved, his necklace swaying gently, the half-heart pendant glinting in the sun, his ring a quiet shine on his finger. "Kneel by the water, look up—soft gaze," the photographer directed, and Jungkook sank down, his eyes lifting as the breeze played with his hair. "Comfortable down there?" the photographer asked, tweaking his lens. Jungkook's lips curved into a faint smile. "Yeah, it's calm—nice."
From the shore, Taehyung watched with a grin. "Don't get too settled, I'm not hauling you back up those steps," he teased, voice carrying over the lapping waves. Jungkook stuck out his tongue, quick and playful.
Taehyung's turn came next, set against a striking red cliff. His muscular build stood out in a black tank top and olive cargo pants; sneakers planted firmly on the rocky ground. His pendant rested against his chiseled chest, the ring on his hand catching the light as he crossed his arms at the photographer's call: "Give me intensity." His gaze sharpened, steady and bold. "You've got a real presence—suits this spot," the photographer noted, shifting for a wider shot.
Taehyung's smirk flickered. "Gotta keep pace with him," he said, glancing at Jungkook, who piped up from the sidelines, "You're showing off again, hyung!"
The couple's session unfolded on a weathered dock, the family watching from the shore. Taehyung pulled Jungkook in close, their necklaces brushing together—the half-hearts locking into one again—as his hands steadied Jungkook's waist. "Arms around his neck, Taehyung lift his face," the photographer instructed, and Taehyung's fingers slid gently under Jungkook's chin, tilting it up.
Their rings flashed in the sunlight as Jungkook eased into him, soft and trusting. "You two are naturals," the photographer said, his camera clicking steadily. "Wedding nerves kicking in yet?" Taehyung's smirk deepened. "Only about keeping this one in check."
Jungkook elbowed him lightly, grinning. "He's the real handful." The lens caught Taehyung spinning Jungkook in a slow, easy turn, their pendants pressed close, a quiet intimacy in the motion. "You'll trip over your own feet staring at me like that," Taehyung murmured, teasing. Jungkook huffed, "You wish," but his smile betrayed him.
The family gathered next by a seaside taverna—Hana in a breezy sarong, Soyeon in a flowing kaftan, Jimin in a sleeveless tank—for a group shot. "All together, laugh," the photographer called, and their voices rose in a bright, shared burst, the frame alive with their warmth.
Later, a break took them to Fira, where the family roamed the bustling streets, eventually settling at a café with a sweeping caldera view. Iced coffees in hand, Taehyung and Jungkook sat close, their rings brushing the cool glass as they traded a look over the rims. Taehyung's foot nudged Jungkook's under the table, a sly grin tugging at his lips, quiet and unspoken.
Day three dawned over the tranquil hills of Imerovigli, where the shoot unfolded against a backdrop of whitewashed walls and endless sky.
Jungkook's solo moment began on a sunlit balcony, his lithe frame effortlessly elegant in a lavender sweater paired with cream chinos, loafers whispering against the stone. His necklace hung lightly, the half-heart pendant swaying as he leaned forward at the photographer's cue— "Turn back, gentle smile"—his ring catching the morning's soft glow. "You've got a quiet calm about you," the photographer observed, adjusting his shot. "It makes the frame sing."
Jungkook's smile was small but genuine. "Good—I'd hate to ruin it." Below, Taehyung smirked, leaning against a railing. "Too pretty to ruin anything, love—just don't tumble off that ledge." Jungkook shot him a playful glare, eyes sparkling.
Taehyung's turn took him to a rugged cliff path, his broad, powerful build commanding attention in a deep maroon shirt and dark jeans, boots steady on the uneven ground. His pendant rested against his muscled chest, the ring on his finger glinting as he slipped his hands into his pockets at the direction, "Look down, thoughtful." His presence carried a quiet intensity. "You hold the frame like it's yours," the photographer said, nodding approval. Taehyung's lips quirked. "Gotta match his energy."
Their couple shoot moved to a courtyard draped in cascading vines, the family lingering nearby. Taehyung drew Jungkook in close, their necklaces clicking together into a single heart as his hand settled on Jungkook's waist. "Taehyung, hand on his back—Jungkook, look up," the photographer called, and Taehyung's palm pressed gently, guiding Jungkook's gaze upward.
Their rings shimmered as Jungkook softened into him. "That chemistry's something else," the photographer remarked, snapping away. "Does it feel natural?" Taehyung's smirk softened into something warmer. "Always does with him."
Jungkook's cheeks flushed, but he held Taehyung's stare. The shots flowed effortlessly—Taehyung lifting Jungkook just off the ground, Jungkook tucked against his side—their bond a quiet, unshakable thing. "Keep this up, and I'll have to steal you away from the shoot," Taehyung murmured, voice low.
Jungkook's whisper came back, daring, "Try it."
The family joined them on a hilltop, dressed in easy, casual layers, and the photographer grinned. "Jump as one—go!" The shutter caught them mid-air, a burst of unity and laughter frozen in time.
That evening, Taehyung led Jungkook through Oia's winding paths, his grip firm and sure. Jungkook wore a teal silk shirt that shimmered over black pants, sneakers silent on the cobblestones, his necklace a delicate accent, ring gleaming softly.
Taehyung opted for a sharp blue blazer over a white tee and gray trousers, loafers tapping lightly, his pendant resting against his chest, ring steady on his hand. They reached a cliffside restaurant, its terrace aglow with fairy lights, a table dressed in crisp linen and scattered daisies overlooking the inky caldera.
A waiter poured red wine, the deep crimson catching the candlelight. Taehyung tugged Jungkook's chair closer, his voice a low, velvety murmur. "All this for my favorite person."
Jungkook's fingers curled around the stem of his glass, his cheeks already warm. He glanced down, then back up through his lashes, a small, shy smile tugging at his lips. "You always say that."
"Because it's always true," Taehyung said without hesitation, watching him closely.
Jungkook bit his lip, eyes flickering away as he took a sip of wine, trying to hide the way his smile deepened.
Dinner was a slow, intimate affair—grilled shrimp kissed with lemon, fava puree spread over crusty bread, olives passed between them like quiet confessions. Taehyung's fingers brushed Jungkook's lips as he fed him a bite, his gaze dark with affection.
"Careful, wifey," Taehyung teased, his thumb lingering at the corner of Jungkook's mouth. "Or I'll have to clean you up myself."
Jungkook's breath hitched, his fingers tightening around his napkin. "Hyung," he mumbled, nudging Taehyung's knee beneath the table. "Don't say things like that..."
Taehyung smirked, resting his chin on his hand. "Why not?"
Jungkook shook his head, looking anywhere but at him. "You know why."
They shared moussaka, their necklaces clicking faintly as they leaned closer. Taehyung's hand rested warm and steady on Jungkook's thigh beneath the table, his thumb tracing slow, absentminded circles.
Jungkook swallowed hard, his voice soft. "You always do that."
Taehyung hummed. "Do you want me to stop?"
Jungkook hesitated, then whispered, "No."
Dessert arrived as loukoumades, golden and dripping with honey. Taehyung plucked one from the plate and held it to Jungkook's lips.
"Sweet enough for you?" he asked, watching intently.
Jungkook leaned in, taking a small bite, his eyes fluttering shut as he chewed. He nodded, shy but sincere. "Mhm."
A stray drop of honey clung to his lip. Taehyung wiped it away with his thumb, his touch lingering.
"You're a mess," he murmured, smirking.
Jungkook ducked his head, face burning. "I—I can do it myself..."
Taehyung only chuckled; his gaze unbearably fond. "I know."
They wandered toward the terrace's edge, the night stretched wide and endless before them. Taehyung stepped behind Jungkook, wrapping his arms around him, pulling him close. His voice was a gentle hum against Jungkook's ear, deep and warm.
"You good, love?"
Jungkook nodded, his hands resting lightly over Taehyung's arms. "Yeah..." His voice was barely above a whisper. "It's perfect."
Taehyung pressed a kiss to his temple. "Did you like our date?"
Jungkook hesitated for half a second, then turned in Taehyung's arms, looking up at him through soft, dark lashes. "I loved it." His fingers curled at the hem of Taehyung's shirt, gripping lightly. "I love everything when I'm with you."
Taehyung's expression shifted—something tender, something unbearably full. "Yeah?"
Jungkook's gaze flickered downward, his shyness creeping back in. "Yeah." He hesitated, then took a slow, steady breath before leaning up, pressing the lightest, shyest kiss against Taehyung's lips.
Taehyung barely let him pull away before chasing after him, deepening the kiss just enough to feel Jungkook sigh against him. His arms tightened, cradling Jungkook close, the warmth of the night folding around them.
The stars above burned bright, but in that moment, the only thing Jungkook could feel was Taehyung—steady, warm, his, always.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Note:- Taehyung's room something like this👆
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The fourth morning at the Celestia Oia dawned with a soft shimmer over the caldera, the sun painting the cliffs in hues of amber and rose, signaling a shift in the air as the remaining wedding guests arrived.
Jungkook stirred awake, the faint hum of the sea filtering through his balcony doors, his half-heart necklace resting cool against his chest as he stretched beneath the sheets.
Downstairs, the lobby buzzed with new energy—Jung Hoseok's bright laughter cutting through the quiet, his girlfriend Lee Aera's warm voice chiming in, Min Yoongi's low grumble of "too early for this," and Kim Yugyeom's playful retort echoing off the marble.
Taehyung was already there, greeting them with hugs and grins, his pendant glinting under his loose white shirt as he hauled their bags inside, ever the host.
Hoseok swept in first, his lean frame draped in a mustard-yellow jacket over black jeans, his energy lighting up the room as he pulled Taehyung into a bear hug. "Missed you, man—Santorini, huh? You've outdone yourself!"
Lee Aera followed, elegant in a cream sundress that fluttered around her knees, her dark hair pinned back as she smiled softly at Taehyung. "It's gorgeous here—can't wait to see what you've planned," she said, her voice lilting with excitement.
Yoongi shuffled in next, his pale skin stark against a black hoodie and ripped jeans, a cap pulled low over his eyes as he muttered, "Flight was hell—better be worth it."
Taehyung clapped his shoulder, grinning. "You'll love it, hyung—just wait."
Yugyeom bounded in last, towering and lanky in a teal tee and cargo shorts, his grin wide as he tackled Taehyung in a hug. "Hyung, this place is insane—where's Jungkookie? Gotta tease him about tying the knot!"
Jungkook padded down soon after, still sleepy in a gray tank and joggers, his necklace swaying as he rubbed his eyes.
The sight of his friends jolted him awake, and he broke into a bunny grin, rushing to hug Hoseok. "Hobi hyung! You're here!" Hoseok ruffled his hair, laughing. "Couldn't miss my little Kookie's big day!"
Aera pulled him into a gentle embrace, murmuring, "You look so happy, Kookie." In the short time they had known each other, she had effortlessly woven herself into his and Taehyung's lives—warm, easygoing, and full of light. It wasn't hard to see why their Hobi-hyung adored her. She was like an older sister now, teasing them, fussing over them, always ready with a knowing smile.
Yoongi gave Jungkook a lazy fist bump, smirking. "Not running yet, huh?"
Yugyeom slung an arm around his shoulders, towering over him. "Kookie, you're glowing—marriage looks good on you already!"
Jungkook blushed, ducking his head just as Taehyung sidled up, wrapping an arm around his waist. "See? Told you they'd be just as smitten with you as I am," he murmured, pressing a kiss to his temple, their rings brushing as their hands found each other.
With only three days left until the wedding, the friends settled into Santorini's charm, spending the next two days in a relaxed rhythm, enjoying their time together.
Jungkook still had no clue where the ceremony would take place, nor had he glimpsed his wedding outfit or their bands—every detail a secret locked in Taehyung's meticulous mind.
The friends dove into Santorini with gusto over those two days before Taekook's wedding, a tight-knit crew celebrating love, bonds, and the joy of being together ahead. The group—Jungkook and Taehyung, blissfully engaged; Namjoon and Seokjin, the happily married pair; Hoseok and Aera, a playful couple; Jimin and Yoongi, deeply in love; and Yugyeom, the spirited single—stayed inseparable, weaving through the island's magic as one.
The first morning kicked off in Fira's bustling streets, where Hoseok and Aera set the tone. Hoseok's laughter rang out as he haggled for a straw hat at a market stall, twirling it onto his head with a dramatic flourish. "Gotta look good for the wedding pics!" he declared, winking at Jungkook and Taehyung, who cheered him on.
Aera, snapping photos of his antics against the caldera, giggled as she adjusted his collar, her sundress swaying in the breeze. Taehyung joined in, draping an arm around Jungkook and insisting they pose together with Hoseok, the trio's laughter drawing smiles from the rest.
Yoongi, usually the quiet one, found a cliffside café in Oia to scribble lyrics in his notebook, his hoodie swapped for a loose linen shirt. Jimin, his partner, stayed close, stealing sips of Yoongi's black coffee and leaning against him as they shared soft smiles. "Inspiration's better here," Yoongi muttered, and Jimin nodded, resting his head on Yoongi's shoulder while watching the group nearby.
Namjoon and Seokjin wandered over, Namjoon sketching the architecture in his journal while Seokjin teased, "You two are disgustingly cute," earning a playful shove from Jimin.
Yugyeom, ever the adventurer, rallied everyone for a hike along the coastal trail from Oia to Imerovigli.
Jungkook, competitive as ever, raced him to the top, Taehyung whooping from behind as Yugyeom edged out a win. "Told you I'm faster, Jungkookie!" Yugyeom crowed, snapping a sweaty selfie with the sea below, Jungkook pulling Taehyung into the frame with a grin.
Hoseok and Aera joined the trek, hand in hand, while Namjoon and Seokjin trailed at a leisurely pace, Namjoon pointing out a crumbling windmill as Seokjin nodded, their married ease a quiet anchor for the group.
By afternoon, they roamed Oia's whitewashed alleys together. Taehyung darted between shops, picking a shell necklace for Jungkook, who blushed as Taehyung fastened it around his neck. "For my wifey," Taehyung teased, earning a shy smile.
Seokjin, wearing a matching necklace Taehyung had forced on him earlier, cracked dad jokes while Namjoon chuckled beside him, sketching a splash of bougainvillea. Hoseok and Aera posed dramatically for photos, Yugyeom photobombed them, and Jimin and Yoongi lingered at the back, fingers intertwined as they soaked in the scene.
That evening, the group sprawled across a terrace in Oia, sharing grilled octopus and tzatziki under the moonlit sky. Hoseok and Taehyung kicked off an impromptu dance-off, Jungkook jumping in to twirl Taehyung while Aera clapped along.
Yugyeom egged them on, Namjoon narrated in a mock-serious tone, and Seokjin tried to mediate, only to get roped into re-enacting Hoseok's hat saga. Jimin nestled against Yoongi, their quiet laughter blending with the chaos. The sea glinted below as they toasted to Jungkook and Taehyung's future, their bond as a group unshakable.
Meanwhile, Kim's parents, Jeon's parents, and their relatives opted for a laid-back stay at the Celestia Oia. Lounging by the infinity pool with cocktails in hand, they swapped stories about the kids—Jungkook and Taehyung's whirlwind romance, Namjoon and Seokjin's steady love, Hoseok and Aera's spark, Jimin and Yoongi's quiet devotion, and Yugyeom's boundless energy. "They're living their best lives out there," Hana said with a smile, clinking glasses with Soyeon as the sunset painted the sky. The relatives nodded, content to relax in luxury while the group carved out memories across the island, united in celebration.
The second day, Hoseok and Aera commandeered a boat rental at Ammoudi Bay, the group piling in for a lazy sail along the coast. Hoseok manned the helm, his jacket traded for a tank top, grinning as Aera leaned over the edge, her hair whipping in the wind as she pointed at fish darting beneath the turquoise waves. "Look, Hobi—dolphins!" she squealed, and he steered closer, the boat rocking as they cheered.
Yoongi napped on the deck, cap over his face, muttering, "Wake me when we're back," while Yugyeom dove off the side, splashing Jungkook and Taehyung, who lounged at the bow. "You're dead, Yugy!" Jungkook laughed, shaking water from his hair, his teal shirt clinging to his frame as Taehyung pulled him close, whispering, "Wet looks good on you, love." Jungkook shoved him playfully, blushing as their necklaces brushed, the half-hearts aligning briefly.
Back at the hotel, the friends crashed the family's terrace dinners, Hoseok spinning tales of their boat antics, Aera adding soft interjections, while Yoongi grumbled about sunburn and Yugyeom flexed his arms, claiming "sea strength."
Seokjin challenged Yugyeom to an impromptu arm-wrestling match, losing spectacularly as Namjoon laughed, "Stick to cooking, baby."
Jimin teased Jungkook relentlessly— "Nervous yet, kookie?"—while Hoseok draped an arm around Taehyung, grinning. "You've got this all planned, huh? Jungkook's clueless—impressive."
Taehyung smirked, glancing at Jungkook, who pouted. "He's too good at secrets," Jungkook muttered, but his eyes sparkled with trust.
Evenings wound down with drinks under the pergola, the group sprawled across cushions, the caldera glinting under moonlight. Yoongi strummed a guitar he'd found in the lounge, his raspy voice weaving a melody as Aera hummed along, Hoseok tapping a beat on the table.
Yugyeom roped Jungkook into a silly dance-off, their laughter echoing as Taehyung watched, his gaze soft and proud.
The evening stretched into a soft, lingering glow, Yoongi's guitar strumming had faded into a quiet hum, his raspy melody giving way to the gentle lap of waves and the occasional burst of laughter.
Hoseok's rhythmic tapping slowed, his arm still draped around Aera, who leaned into him with a sleepy smile, her humming trailing off.
Yugyeom's energy finally waned, his dance-off with Jungkook ending in a dramatic flop onto a cushion, his long limbs splayed as he grinned up at the stars. "Big day tomorrow, huh?" he mumbled, voice thick with exhaustion and awe.
Jimin, nestled against Yoongi, nodded, his eyes half-lidded as he murmured, "Yeah—our Jungkookie's getting hitched."
Seokjin stretched with a theatrical yawn, his shirt rumpling as he stood, pulling Namjoon up with him. "Time to call it a night—need my beauty sleep for the chaos," he declared, winking at Jungkook, who groaned playfully, "Hyung, don't jinx it!" Namjoon chuckled, his hand resting on Seokjin's back. "It'll be perfect, Kook—night, everyone."
One by one, the group peeled away from the terrace, their voices softening into sleepy goodnights as they drifted toward the hotel's marble corridors. Hoseok tugged Aera up, her cream sundress swaying as she waved, "Sleep tight, lovebirds—see you at the altar!"
Aera's gentle smile lingered on Jungkook and Taehyung, her older-sister warmth wrapping them like a hug.
Yoongi slung his guitar over his shoulder, muttering, "Don't wake me 'til noon," though his smirk said he'd be up for the wedding.
Yugyeom bounced to his feet, clapping Jungkook on the back. "Tomorrow, Jungkookie—you're a married man!" Jungkook's cheeks pinked, and he swatted Yugyeom's arm, "Not yet—go to bed!"
The family followed—Soyeon and Hyunseok arm in arm, Hana whispering blessings to Hyunwoo, their excitement for their sons' big day palpable in their tired smiles.
Taehyung and Jungkook lingered last, the night settling around them like a soft blanket, the air cool against their skin. Taehyung's arm stayed slung around Jungkook's waist, their half-heart necklaces brushing as they stood, the faint clink of metal a quiet promise. "Ready to crash, bun?" Taehyung murmured, his voice low and warm, his breath tickling Jungkook's ear.
Jungkook leaned into him, as he nodded. "Yeah, hyungie—but it's really tomorrow, isn't it?" His doe eyes lifted, wide and shimmering with a mix of wonder and nerves, and Taehyung's grin softened, his hand sliding up to cradle Jungkook's cheek. "Yeah, my heart—tomorrow, you're mine forever," he said, pressing a tender kiss to Jungkook's forehead, their rings glinting as their fingers tangled.
Jungkook's lips curved into a shy smile, and he squeezed Taehyung's hand. "Can't wait," he whispered, voice barely audible over the sea's hum.
They parted reluctantly at Jungkook's door, Taehyung stealing one last peck on Jungkook's lips— "Sleep well, wifey"—before sauntering two doors down to his own suite, his laughter echoing faintly in the hall.
Jungkook slipped inside, the door clicking shut behind him, and the silence of his room enveloped him, broken only by the distant crash of waves beyond the balcony. The suite glowed faintly under the sconces' golden light, the king-sized bed a plush sea of white linens and silver-trimmed pillows, the woven rug soft under his bare feet as he padded across the marble floor. He shed his tank and joggers, tossing them onto the armchair in a careless heap, and slipped into soft pajamas—a loose black tee and shorts that hung just right on his toned frame. His necklace settled against his chest, the half-heart cool and familiar, and he crawled into bed, the sheets crisp and cool as they cocooned him.
Jungkook lay on his back, staring up at the ceiling, his hands resting over his stomach as his heart thumped a steady, eager rhythm. Tomorrow. The word spun through his mind like a melody, bright and overwhelming, tinged with a flutter of nerves that danced in his chest. He still didn't know where it would happen—Taehyung had kept the venue a secret, along with his wedding outfit, the bands, everything.
Even the photoshoot clothes—those sage-green shirts, coral button-downs, lavender sweaters—had been a surprise, each one fitting him like Taehyung had measured him with his eyes alone. And they had—perfectly, not too tight, not too loose, skimming his body in a way that made him feel seen, loved, known. He'd stood in Imerovigli yesterday, the cream chinos hugging his legs just right, and thought, "Hyungie's a genius."
Taehyung's taste was impeccable, and the way he'd chosen every detail for their wedding, down to the suits Jungkook hadn't even peeked at, was a testament to how deeply he understood him.
A tiny pang had tugged at him once—not picking his own outfit had felt strange, a quiet ache for a piece of control over his own wedding. But Taehyung's voice had echoed in his memory, soft and earnest from that night back home. "Trust me," he had said. "I promise, when you see it, you're going to love it."
That promise—the effort stitched into every choice—had washed the sadness away, replacing it with a bloom of happiness so full it nearly burst.
Taehyung had poured his soul into this, and Jungkook felt pride swell in his chest—pride in his fiancé, in their love, in the life they'd build. Tomorrow, he'd walk into the unknown, blind to the details but sure of the man waiting for him. His stomach flipped, a nervous thrill racing through him—would he trip? Would he cry? Would his voice shake saying the vows? —but it was a good scared, the kind that came with something monumental.
With Taehyung by his side, he'd face it all—every stumble, every tear—and their love would carry them through, a steady light over any hurdle. He rolled onto his side, hugging a pillow, a shy grin tugging at his lips as he whispered to the dark, "Night, hyungie—see you tomorrow." Sleep crept in, soft and warm, pulling him under with dreams of Taehyung's smile and a ring sliding onto his finger.
Two doors down, Taehyung kicked off his boots at the threshold of his suite, the lock clicking shut as he stepped into the familiar cocoon of white and gray. He peeled off his white shirt and khakis, tossing them onto the armchair with a grin—laundry could wait—and slipped into boxers and a loose tank top, the half-heart pendant settling against his chest as he flopped onto the bed, sprawling across the duvet with a contented sigh.
Taehyung folded one arm behind his head, the other resting over his heart, feeling the steady thud beneath his fingers as his mind buzzed with tomorrow. The wedding—their wedding—was hours away, every detail locked tight in his chest like a gift he couldn't wait to unwrap for Jungkook.
The venue—he'd scouted months ago—would stun his bunny, he was sure. The outfit he'd chosen for Jungkook—tailored to hug his frame just right—would make those doe eyes shine, and the bands were a secret he'd nearly spilled a dozen times.
The photoshoot clothes had been a test run—sage-green for his soft side, coral for his warmth, lavender for his quiet strength—and Jungkook had worn them like they were made for him, because they were. Taehyung knew every inch of him, every curve he'd traced with his hands and eyes, and seeing Jungkook light up in those fits—perfect, not too tight, not too loose—had been worth every second of planning.
He'd caught that flicker of sadness once, a shadow in Jungkook's gaze when he'd realized the wedding was all surprises, no input of his own. It had twisted Taehyung's gut—he'd never meant to side-line him—but then Jungkook had smiled, trusting and bright, and said, "I trust you, hyungie." That trust, that unshakable faith, had lit a fire in Taehyung's chest, a pride so fierce it nearly overwhelmed him.
Tomorrow, he'd give Jungkook everything—a day so perfect it'd erase every doubt, a love so loud it'd echo through their lives. His own nerves flickered—would the weather hold? Would he stumble over his vows? —but they melted under the certainty of Jungkook's "yes." He'd be there, his bunny, his heart, walking toward him, and nothing else mattered.
Taehyung turned onto his side, a lovesick grin spreading as he murmured to the empty room, "Sleep tight, my Jungkookie—tomorrow, you're all mine." Sleep tugged him under, warm and deep, his dreams a vivid reel of Jungkook in white, their hands clasped, and a future stretching bright ahead.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
The next morning crept in earlier than anyone anticipated, the sky over Santorini still tinged with the soft indigo of pre-dawn, a faint shimmer of gold teasing the horizon. At the Celestia Oia, the hotel slumbered in quiet anticipation, its whitewashed walls bathed in the gentle glow of sconces, the caldera a dark, silent expanse below.
Jungkook stirred in his bed, the crisp sheets rustling as he shifted, his half-heart necklace cool against his chest. A soft knock on his door broke the stillness, tentative yet insistent, pulling him from the hazy edges of sleep. He blinked awake, his doe eyes fluttering open as he registered his mother's voice, gentle and warm, calling from the other side. "Kookie? Baby, are you up?"
Jungkook sat up, the duvet pooling around his waist as he rubbed his face, his voice groggy but sweet. "Yeah, Eomma—come in." The door eased open, and Hana stepped inside, her soft pink robe swishing faintly, her hair loose and framing her face with a tender glow.
Behind her, Jimin followed, his familiar grin lighting up the room, his pajama-clad figure radiating affection for his little brother. Hana crossed to the bed, settling beside Jungkook with a rustle of fabric, her hand reaching out to caress his cheek, her fingers warm and comforting against his skin.
She leaned in, pressing a loving kiss to his cheek, her voice thick with emotion as she murmured, "My Kookie's all grown up—today, you're getting married. I'm so proud of you, baby." Her eyes shimmered, a mix of joy and nostalgia, and Jungkook's heart swelled, his cheeks flushing a soft pink.
Jimin chirped in, plopping onto the bed's edge with a playful bounce, his hand ruffling Jungkook's already tousled hair. "Yeah, little bro—can't believe you're beating me to the altar! Look at you, all blushy and ready," he teased, his grin wide and loving.
Jungkook groaned, swatting Jimin's hand away, but the flush deepened, and he couldn't fight the smile tugging at his lips. He leaned forward, pulling both his mother and brother into a tight hug, their warmth enveloping him as he mumbled into Hana's shoulder, "Love you guys."
Hana squeezed him back, her hand stroking his back, while Jimin chuckled, patting his head. "We love you too, Kook—now don't cry yet, save it for Taehyung," he teased, earning a muffled "Shut up" from Jungkook.
Hana pulled back, her smile softening as she brushed a strand of hair from his forehead. "Get ready, baby—we're leaving in an hour. The cars will be here soon." Jungkook nodded, his heart giving a little leap—an hour—and Jimin stood, stretching dramatically. "Yeah, hop to it—don't keep your groom waiting," he said with a wink, following Hana out as she waved, "See you downstairs, Kookie."
The door clicked shut behind them, leaving Jungkook alone with the quiet hum of the room and the weight of the day settling over him.
He slid out of bed, the marble floor cool under his bare feet as he padded to the bathroom, splashing water on his face to shake off the last of his sleepiness.
The mirror reflected his wide eyes and faint blush, his necklace glinting as he grabbed a towel, patting his face dry. He'd just started wiping his damp hair, the fluffy white towel mussing his locks, when his phone buzzed on the nightstand, the screen lighting up with Taehyung's name.
Jungkook laughed to himself, a soft, incredulous sound—Why's he calling? He's literally two doors down, he could just come over—and picked up, pressing the phone to his ear with a grin. Taehyung's deep, velvety voice rolled through the line, rich and warm. "Good morning, bun—did you slept well?"
Jungkook's cheeks flushed hotter at that voice, a shiver running down his spine as he sank onto the bed, towel forgotten in his lap. "Morning, hyungie," he replied, his tone sweet and a little shy. "Yeah, I did. What about You?"
Taehyung's chuckle was low, a sound that wrapped around Jungkook like a hug. "Slept like a king, knowing I'm marrying my bun today. Kept dreaming of you in white—couldn't shake it."
Jungkook's heart skipped, and he bit his lip, flustered. "Hyung, you're too much," he mumbled, then hesitated, his voice softening. "I'm excited, but... nervous too. You feel that?"
Taehyung's tone gentled, a soothing balm. "Yeah, bun—same here. But it's us, you know? We've got this—it's gonna be perfect."
They talked for a few minutes, their voices weaving a quiet intimacy through the line—Jungkook confessing his fluttery nerves, Taehyung teasing him about blushing through the vows—until Jungkook's practical side kicked in. "Hyungie, what do I take with me? I don't even know what to pack—do I need anything for the venue?"
Taehyung's laugh was warm, a little mischievous. "Nothing, love—just get ready and come downstairs. I've got it all covered—you don't need a thing but yourself."
Jungkook huffed, a playful pout in his voice. "You're too good at this secret stuff." Taehyung's smirk was audible. "Gotta keep my wifey on his toes—see you soon, bun."
Jungkook giggled, "Okay, hyungie—bye," and ended the call, his heart racing as he tossed the phone aside and hurried to get ready.
He showered quickly, the steam filling the marble bathroom as he scrubbed with rose-scented soap, then slipped into a simple outfit—white tee, slim jeans, and sneakers—he combed his damp hair into soft waves.
Downstairs, the lobby was quieter than he'd expected, the air humming with a subtle buzz of departure. Taehyung and his family—Soyeon and Hyunseok, Namjoon and Seokjin, Yoongi tagging along—had already left, their cars gone by the time Jungkook reached the marble expanse.
A pang of disappointment tugged at him—he'd hoped for one last glimpse of Taehyung, a quick hug or a teasing grin—but Hana stepped up, her hand gentle on his arm. "No seeing him yet, Kookie—it's tradition. You can't meet before the wedding," she said, her smile knowing.
Jungkook's lips parted in realization, and he nodded, a soft "Oh" escaping as he understood why Taehyung had slipped away. The tradition stung a little, but it warmed him too—Taehyung honoring it felt like another layer of their love.
Jungkook joined his own family—Hana in a flowing lilac dress, Hyunwoo in a crisp gray shirt and slacks, Jimin in a teal jacket and jeans, Yugyeom bouncing in with a bright "Morning, groom!"—and they piled into a sleek black car waiting outside, its driver a silent figure sent by the venue.
Hoseok and Aera had gone with Taehyung's group, along with the other guests, their laughter already a distant echo as Jungkook's car pulled away. The journey unfolded in a quiet hum, the road winding through Santorini's cliffs and whitewashed villages, the sea a constant shimmer to their left.
Twenty minutes later, the car slowed, its tires crunching over a hidden gravel path that veered off the main road. Jungkook's stomach fluttered, a mix of nerves and curiosity, as the driver navigated through a curtain of low-hanging vines that parted to reveal a breathtaking sight—the Santorini Gem, Taehyung's secret venue, unveiled in all its glory.
Jungkook pushed the car door open and stepped out, his sneakers landing softly against the sun-warmed stone path. A salty breeze curled around him, and as he took his first real look at his surroundings, his breath hitched—a sharp, involuntary gasp tearing from his throat.
The Santorini Gem stood before him, perched at the very edge of the world, a cascade of whitewashed buildings and elegant archways spilling down the cliffside. Smooth, weathered walls stretched high, their stark beauty softened by emerald vines that spilled over terraces, their leaves dancing in the wind. The sea churned gently below, a vast, endless blue, shimmering beneath the early afternoon sun.
His heart pounded as his eyes darted from one level to the next, taking in the grandeur of the estate. The venue sprawled across multiple terraces, each one revealing only glimpses of what lay beyond—stone staircases winding downward, paths curving around pristine white walls, archways framing hidden corners. The full wedding setup remained unseen, tucked somewhere further along the cliffside, out of sight.
Note:- Wedding Venue 👆. Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
But even without seeing it, Jungkook knew this wedding wasn't some extravagant, over-the-top spectacle. It wasn't meant for a grand audience or the flashing lights of the public. This was for them—just him and Taehyung, their families, their closest friends, and the people who had shaped their lives.
A hand clapped his shoulder, and he turned to find Jimin grinning at him, teal jacket striking against the white stone. "Holy—this place is unreal."
"Insane is an understatement," Yugyeom whistled, stepping up to the low railing that overlooked the caldera. He leaned forward slightly, letting out an impressed huff. "Jungkookie, you're getting married here?"
Jungkook exhaled, shaking his head as if to steady himself. "I... I guess I am."
Soyeon joined them, her teal dress fluttering in the breeze as she looked around, her expression soft with admiration. "Taehyung really outdid himself," she murmured. "None of us had any idea—he planned this all-in secret."
A shiver ran down Jungkook's spine. All in secret? He swallowed hard, his fingers tightening at the hem of his tee. Taehyung had chosen this place, planned every detail—not just for himself, but for Jungkook.
And then, like a wave crashing over him, a memory resurfaced.
Two summers ago, on a quiet evening in Jeju, they had sprawled on the sand, the sky ablaze with hues of tangerine and rose. The air had been thick with salt and warmth, waves lapping rhythmically at the shore.
Taehyung had turned to him then, his voice tinged with curiosity. "Bun, what's your dream wedding like? If you could have it any way you wanted—what would it be?"
Jungkook had laughed, embarrassed, kicking at the sand. "It's silly, hyungie—you'll laugh at me."
But Taehyung had only squeezed his hand tighter, brown eyes warm and unwavering. "I'd never laugh at you, love. Tell me."
And so Jungkook had whispered his dream, small and secret. "I always pictured it on a cliff, with the sea all around. White flowers, open skies. Just us, our family, our close friends—no one else. Just the people who matter."
He had thought it was just a passing conversation, a fleeting dream spoken into the night air. But now, standing here, beneath these archways, with the ocean stretching endlessly before him—he realized Taehyung had remembered.
His breath caught, sharp with emotion.
Hana, standing beside him, let out a small, breathless laugh. "I didn't even know weddings could look like this."
Namjoon and Seokjin approached, their expressions alight with admiration. Namjoon adjusted his glasses, his gaze sweeping over the estate. "It's like something out of a dream. Open, vast... alive."
Seokjin smirked, looping an arm around Namjoon's waist. "I approve of Taehyung's taste. This is next-level romance."
Jungkook's throat tightened. The full wedding setup—the pergola, the flowers, the reception—was still hidden somewhere beyond these terraces. But as his gaze drifted down a winding stone path leading to another level, something in him stirred. Could it be there?
He wasn't sure. No one had said a word about where the actual ceremony would take place.
A staff member approached then, dressed in crisp white, his dark hair neatly combed. "Mr. Jeon Jungkook? The second groom?"
Jungkook blinked, dragging himself from his thoughts. "Uh—yes?"
The man nodded, a polite smile curving his lips. "If you'll follow me, I'll escort you to your suite where you'll be getting ready."
Jimin clapped his hands together, practically bouncing on his heels. "Alright, let's go! Time to turn you into a groom!"
Seokjin stepped up, winking as he adjusted his peach shirt. "Can't leave the baby groom alone—I'm supervising."
Aera giggled, falling in beside them. "I'm tagging along for moral support—you're not shaking me off!"
Jungkook hesitated for a second, his gaze flickering toward the unseen terrace, the space that Taehyung had prepared for them—hidden from view, waiting for the moment when he'd finally step forward and see it all.
Soon.
With a deep breath, he turned away and followed the staff member inside, his heart pounding with anticipation.
Their parents—Hana, Hyunwoo, Soyeon, and Hyunseok—smiled warmly, exchanging nods as they headed off with Yugyeom and Namjoon to their own rooms to get ready, their figures disappearing into the crowd of arriving guests.
The staff member led them across the venue, their footsteps echoing on the marble as they passed the pergola, its roses swaying gently, and through a shaded corridor where vines climbed the walls, their leaves brushing Jungkook's arm.
They reached a whitewashed building tucked into the cliffside, its wooden door weathered but polished, and the man pushed it open, gesturing inside. "This is your room, Mr. Jeon—everything you need is here. I'll leave you to it."
Jungkook murmured a soft "Thank you," his voice catching slightly, and the man slipped away, his footsteps fading down the corridor. The four of them—Jungkook, Jimin, Seokjin, and Aera—stepped inside, and Jungkook paused, his breath catching at the sight.
The room was a sanctuary of light and air, its white walls bathed in the soft glow of the morning sun streaming through a wide window that framed the sea beyond. Sheer curtains fluttered in the breeze, their edges brushing the sill, while a plush cream sofa sat against one wall, its cushions invitingly soft.
A wooden vanity stood opposite, its mirror framed in carved vines, reflecting a vase of white roses on a side table, their petals velvety and fresh, filling the air with a faint, sweet scent. The floor was cool marble, streaked with gold veins that caught the light, and a woven rug in pale blues softened the space beneath a low coffee table. It felt like an extension of the venue—serene, open, and warm—and Jungkook's lips curved into a happy smile, his shoulders relaxing as he murmured, "This is... really nice. Feels like him."
Note:- Jungkook's room👆. Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
Then his eyes caught it—a zippered suit bag draped across the bed, its black fabric pristine against the white duvet, a silent promise waiting to be unveiled.
Seokjin noticed it too, his grin widening as he tapped Jungkook's shoulder with a playful nudge. "Go on, Kook—open it up! That's your wedding suit right there—I can feel it."
Jungkook's eyes turned misty, happiness bubbling up as he stepped slowly toward the bed, his fingers trembling with anticipation.
Jimin leaned in, whispering, "Bet it's gonna be epic—Tae wouldn't settle for less," while Aera clasped her hands, her voice soft. "Oh, Kookie, I can't wait to see it!"
Jungkook reached for the zipper, his breath shallow as he slid it down with care, and a small folded note slipped out, landing on the fabric with a faint rustle.
He picked it up, unfolding it to reveal Taehyung's beautiful, looping handwriting, each stroke deliberate and familiar:
To my bun,
wear this and steal my breath, like you always do. Can't wait to see you, my forever.
Love, your hubby.
Jungkook's cheeks flushed a deep, burning red, a soft laugh escaping as he pressed the note to his chest, his heart thudding with a love so fierce it nearly overwhelmed him. "Hyungie..." he whispered, his voice cracking with emotion, and he set the note aside gently, as if it were a treasure too precious to crease.
He pulled the suit free from the bag, and his breath hitched again—sharper, louder this time—as his eyes widened in pure awe.
It was breathtaking.
The jacket, crisp and perfectly tailored, shimmered under the soft light, intricate lace embroidery curling along the lapels like whispered vows woven into fabric. The waistcoat beneath was adorned with delicate silver buttons, each one catching the light like tiny stars, leading down to fitted trousers that carried the same ornate detailing—elegance stitched into every thread.
But then, his gaze caught on the veil.
His hands trembled as he carefully lifted the sheer, lace-trimmed fabric, his pulse hammering in his ears. It was soft—softer than he imagined—its delicate embroidery mirroring the patterns on the suit. The moment he touched it, he understood.
This wasn't just a wedding suit.
This was Taehyung. Every stitch, every detail, every choice—it all spoke of him. Of love without limits. Of devotion without fear. Of a promise that went beyond words, wrapped in lace and sealed in silk.
Jungkook exhaled shakily, his vision blurring as he traced his fingers over the fabric, swallowing past the lump in his throat.
Note:- Jungkook's Wedding outfit 👆Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
Then, something else caught his eye—two more boxes, placed neatly beside the now-empty garment bag.
Slowly, he reached for the first, fingers brushing over the ribbon tied around it. He tugged it loose and lifted the lid, only to let out another shaky breath.
Inside sat a pair of pristine white shoes—sleek and elegant, with subtle silver embellishments along the sides, mirroring the embroidery on his suit. The heels were just high enough to add a regal lift, the soles lined with the same soft material Taehyung had once caught Jungkook obsessing over in a boutique months ago. A tiny, almost hidden engraving on the inner side made his heart stutter. "For my forever."
Jungkook pressed a hand over his mouth, eyes burning.
Then, as if his heart wasn't already on the verge of overflowing, his gaze flickered to the second box.
Smaller. More delicate.
He picked it up with careful hands, undoing the ribbon and lifting the lid.
Nestled inside were a pair of earrings—silver drops shaped like tiny crescent moons, encrusted with the softest glimmer of diamonds. They were subtle yet striking, elegant yet bold. The perfect balance of tradition and rebellion.
Just like them.
A tiny note was tucked inside, Taehyung's handwriting as fluid as ever:
"These belong to my goddess. So that even from across the aisle, I'll see you shine."
Jungkook let out a choked laugh, blinking rapidly.
Note:- Jungkook's Wedding shoes & earnings👆. Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
Jungkook let out a choked laugh, blinking rapidly. "Oh my God..." he breathed, his voice barely audible, his smile trembling as tears welled up again, spilling over into a single happy drop that slid down his cheek.
Jimin peeked over his shoulder, whistling low and long. "Damn, Kook—Taehyung's turning you into a prince! You're gonna kill him dead in this—he won't make it to the vows."
Seokjin laughed, clapping his hands with a dramatic flair. "He's gonna faint before he even says 'I do'—this is next-level, Kook! I'm jealous of your glow-up!"
Aera stepped closer, her eyes soft as she touched the veil's edge, her voice a gentle coo. "It's so you, Kookie—beautiful and unique, just like your love. He knows you inside and out."
Jungkook's throat tightened, his misted eyes shimmering as he clutched the suit, Taehyung's note still pressed to his heart. "It's... it's perfect," he whispered, his voice breaking. "He made it all perfect."
The room, the venue, the suit, the shoes, the earrings—it wasn't just a wedding; it was Taehyung's love laid bare. Every detail, every choice was a thread from that Jeju dream, carefully woven into this moment.
Jungkook's chest swelled with joy, anticipation, and a quiet, aching desire—to see Taehyung, to stand beneath that pergola in this suit, adorned in the love Taehyung had wrapped around him. He could already picture it: the way his Hyungie's face would light up, the way his breath would hitch at the sight of him, laced in silk, silver, and devotion.
He couldn't wait—to wear it, to feel it, to step into the life Taehyung had dreamed for them both.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Jungkook exhaled shakily, blinking back the tears that threatened to spill again, and carefully laid the suit back onto the bed, smoothing it out with trembling fingers. The jacket's lace embroidery caught the light, the waistcoat's silver buttons gleamed softly, and the trousers' pearl embellishments shimmered like tiny promises. He set the veil beside it, its sheer fabric pooling like a whisper of clouds, then placed the box of shoes next to it, the white leather pristine and elegant.
Finally, he nestled the smaller box with the crescent moon earrings atop the pile, their delicate diamonds winking up at him. Stepping back, he stared at the ensemble spread across the white duvet—a vision of Taehyung's love, tangible and real—and his lips curved into a soft, awestruck smile.
Turning away, he crossed the room to the sofa where he'd dropped his small handbag—a simple black leather thing he'd brought with him from the hotel. He unzipped it with a quiet hum, rummaging past his phone and a spare hair tie until his fingers brushed against something smooth and wrapped. He pulled it out—a small gift, no bigger than his palm, wrapped beautifully in cream paper with a silver ribbon tied into a neat bow, a tiny sprig of dried lavender tucked under the knot.
Jungkook's eyes softened, his thumb tracing the ribbon as he held it close. He'd meant to give it to Taehyung this morning, a little surprise to start their day, but Taehyung had left for the venue before him, slipping away to honor tradition.
He turned back to the group, his gaze landing on Seokjin, and a shy smile tugged at his lips. "Hyung," he said, stepping forward and holding out the gift, "can you do me a small favor? Can you give this to Taehyungie for me? I wanted to give it to him this morning, but... he was already gone when I came down." His voice was soft, tinged with a quiet longing, and he bit his lip, his doe eyes pleading just a little.
Seokjin's grin widened, his eyes crinkling with warmth as he reached out to ruffle Jungkook's hair, mussing the waves further. "Of course, Kookie," he said, his tone bright and teasing. "I'll deliver this precious gift to your Taehyungie—don't you worry." He took the small package from Jungkook's hands, turning it over with a playful hum as if inspecting it, then tucked it safely into his pocket. "I'll make sure he gets it before he's too busy swooning over you." He winked, then straightened, brushing his peach shirt smooth. "Now, freshen up—I'll send the makeup and hair artists in. They'll be here any minute."
Jungkook opened his mouth to ask why—Makeup? Hair artists? —but Jimin cut him off, stepping forward with a smirk and a raised hand. "Before you even ask why there's makeup and hair artists, your lovely hubby arranged them," he said, his voice dripping with mock exasperation. "He wanted his wifey to be the world's most beautiful today—and it's not like you're not already gorgeous without it, but he's dead set on making this a memorable day. So, he's got the whole glam squad lined up. Now shut up, get back to work—shower, wear the bathrobe, and sit pretty at that dressing table. Let them do their thing, okay?"
Jungkook's lips parted in a pout, his brows furrowing slightly as he processed Jimin's words. "But—" he started, only for Jimin to wave him off with a dramatic flourish, his teal jacket swishing. "No buts, Kookie—Taehyung's orders. He wants you sparkling, and you're not gonna ruin his grand plan by arguing. Go!"
Seokjin laughed, a bright, windshield-wiper cackle at Jungkook's sulky expression, his cuteness too much to resist. "You're adorable when you pout, Kook—but Jimin's right. Get moving!"
Aera giggled behind her hand, nodding in agreement. "You're gonna look amazing, Kookie—trust Taehyungie."
Jungkook huffed, his pout deepening for a moment, but he didn't argue further. With a small, resigned nod, he turned toward the bathroom door, his sneakers scuffing lightly on the marble.
Seokjin shot him one last grin, then slipped out of the room, the small gift secure in his pocket as he headed off to find Taehyung's suite. The door clicked shut behind him, leaving Jungkook with Jimin and Aera, who exchanged a knowing look and settled onto the sofa to wait.
Jungkook paused at the bathroom threshold, glancing back at the suit spread across the bed, the shoes and earrings glinting softly beside it. His heart fluttered, a mix of nerves and excitement bubbling up again.
Taehyung had thought of everything—every detail, every touch—and now even makeup and hair artists? He shook his head with a tiny, fond smile, warmth spreading through him. Hyungie really wants me to shine, he thought, his cheeks flushing anew. With a deep breath, he stepped into the bathroom, the promise of the day pulling him forward like a tide.
Seokjin strode through the shaded corridor of the Santorini Gem, the vines brushing his shoulders as he made his way toward Taehyung's accommodations. The whitewashed walls glowed softly in the morning light, their edges softened by the emerald greenery that climbed and spilled over every surface.
The air carried the faint tang of salt from the sea below, mingling with the sweet scent of roses drifting from the pergola nearby. His peach shirt fluttered slightly in the breeze, and he patted his pocket, feeling the small gift shift—a little piece of Jungkook's heart he was tasked to deliver.
Whistling a light tune, he quickened his pace, a grin tugging at his lips as he imagined Taehyung's reaction. This kid's gonna melt when he sees it, he thought, already picturing that wide, boxy smile.
He reached a sturdy wooden door set into the cliffside, its surface weathered but polished to a sheen, a brass handle glinting in the sun. Raising a fist, he knocked twice, the sound sharp against the quiet hum of the venue. From inside, Taehyung's deep voice called out, casual and warm, "Come in!" Seokjin pushed the door open and stepped inside, his breath catching for a moment as he took in the room.
The suite was a mirror of the Santorini Gem's elegance—spacious and bright, with white walls that seemed to glow under the sunlight streaming through a wide, arched window. The view beyond framed the caldera's endless blue, the sea stretching out like a living painting, its surface shimmering with golden flecks. Sheer curtains in a soft cream swayed gently in the breeze, brushing against the marble floor, which gleamed with subtle veins of gold.
A low bed sat against one wall, its crisp white linens neatly tucked, while a wooden dresser stood opposite, topped with a vase of white roses and lavender sprigs, their fragrance faint but soothing.
A plush armchair in pale gray rested near the window, a woven throw draped over its back, and a small table held a tray with a glass of water and a single orange, peeled and segmented—a little Taehyung touch. The bathroom door stood ajar, steam curling faintly from within, hinting at the shower he'd been about to take.
Note:- Taehyung's room👆. Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
Seokjin let out a low whistle, his grin widening as he spun on his heel, taking it all in. "Wow, Tae—this room's gorgeous! You've got the best view in the house—I am feeling jealous!" His voice bounced off the walls, playful and bright, and he turned to find Taehyung standing near the bathroom door, a towel slung over his shoulder, his dark hair tousled and damp from a quick rinse. He was shirtless, his tan skin catching the light, a pair of loose black sweats hanging low on his hips—clearly mid-prep for his shower. On the bed behind him lay a zippered suit bag, pristine and unopened, flanked by a smaller box and a velvet case—his wedding attire, waiting to transform him into the groom.
Taehyung arched a brow, his lips quirking into a curious smirk as he eyed Seokjin. "Hyung? What's up? How come you're here—don't you need to get ready?" His tone was teasing, but his gaze flickered with playful suspicion, as if wondering what mischief Seokjin might be up to.
Seokjin laughed, a bright cackle, and strode toward him, closing the distance with a dramatic swagger. "Yes, I do need to get ready—you know how long it takes me to look worldwide handsome all the time. It's a full-time job!" He puffed out his chest, striking a mock-serious pose, and Taehyung chuckled, his deep laugh rumbling through the room.
"I know—that's why I asked," Taehyung shot back, his smirk widening as he crossed his arms, leaning casually against the doorframe. "So, what's the deal, hyung? You're not here just to admire my room, are you?"
Seokjin tsked, wagging a finger at him playfully. "Don't sass me, Kim Taehyung—I'm on official business." With a flourish, he reached into his pocket and pulled out the small gift, its cream paper and silver ribbon catching the light as he held it out. "Here—this is for you."
Taehyung's eyes lit up, curiosity sparking as he straightened, his smirk softening into a smile. "What's this?" he asked, reaching for it with careful fingers, turning it over in his hands as if it were something fragile and precious.
Seokjin's grin turned cheeky, his eyebrows waggling. "A little return gift from your wifey," he said, his voice dripping with mischief. "Jungkookie wanted to give it to you this morning, but you sneaky groom slipped out before he could catch you."
Taehyung's face transformed, his smile blooming into that wide, boxy grin Seokjin had predicted, his eyes crinkling with delight. "From Kookie?" he breathed, clutching the gift closer, his fingers tracing the ribbon as if he could feel Jungkook through it. "Did he get my gifts? Did he like them? What was his reaction? Oh god, I wish I'd been there to see—did he say anything?" The questions tumbled out in a rush, his voice rising with excitement, his bare feet shifting as if he might bounce right out of the room to find Jungkook himself.
Seokjin laughed again, stepping forward to grip Taehyung's shoulders with both hands, giving him a gentle shake. "Calm your horses, Taehyungie—I can't answer all that at once! You're like a puppy with a new toy—breathe!"
Taehyung rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly, his grin turning lopsided, and Seokjin softened, his tone warm as he continued. "He got your gifts, and let me tell you—he was a mess. Eyes all misty, blushing like a tomato, couldn't stop smiling. When he saw that suit—the lace, the veil, the whole deal—his breath hitched so hard I thought he'd faint. And the shoes? The earrings? He was holding that note of yours like it was gold, whispering your name like some lovesick poet. He loved it, Tae—every single thing."
Taehyung's chest puffed out, pride glowing in his eyes as he clutched Jungkook's gift tighter, his voice thick with emotion. "Really? He liked it that much?" He bit his lip, his grin softening into something tender, almost disbelieving. "I just... I wanted it to be perfect for him, you know? He deserves everything."
Seokjin's expression softened too, and he ruffled Taehyung's hair, mussing it further. "He did, Taehyungie—he loved it more than you can imagine. You nailed it. But—" he pulled back, his tone shifting to playful scolding, "—don't start daydreaming about his pretty face now! Get up, get in that shower, and get ready. We don't want the husband groom—specifically you—to be late to his own wedding, do we? Imagine Jungkookie standing there, all dolled up, waiting for you while you're still in your sweats!"
Taehyung laughed, a bright, carefree sound, and nodded, stepping back toward the bathroom. "Okay, okay, hyung—I'm going! Can't keep my bun waiting." He paused, glancing down at the gift in his hands, then back at Seokjin with a grin. "But I'm opening this first—I need to see what he got me." His eyes sparkled with anticipation, and he tugged at the ribbon, loosening it with careful fingers.
Seokjin rolled his eyes dramatically but couldn't hide his fond smile. "Fine, open it—but make it quick! I'm not explaining to Soyeon eomma why you're late because you got lost in a love bubble." He crossed his arms, leaning against the dresser as Taehyung unwrapped the gift, the cream paper crinkling softly in the quiet room.
Inside was a small velvet box, and Taehyung's breath caught as he lifted the lid. Nestled against the black lining was an ornate gold brooch—intricately designed, its filigree curling like delicate vines, with a large teardrop gemstone at its center and a smaller one dangling beneath.
Note:- Jungkook's gift for Taehyung 👆Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
A folded note slipped out, Jungkook's neat handwriting scrawled across it:
My Taehyungie,
Some things are meant to last forever—like the way you make my world brighter just by existing. I chose this for you because it reminds me of everything you are: golden, radiant, and carved with love in every detail. Today is just the beginning of all the promises I intend to keep. Wear this, and know that no matter where we are, my heart is with you.
Your wifey,
Jungkookie.
Taehyung's fingers traced the delicate patterns, his lips parting in a soft "Oh." The brooch shimmered under the light, as if it held some secret just for him. He pressed the note to his chest, his grin widening as he looked up at Seokjin.
"He's... he's too much, hyung. How am I supposed to focus now?"
Seokjin snorted, pushing off the dresser to nudge Taehyung forward. "You're hopeless—both of you! That's why you're perfect together. Now go—shower, suit up, and get your dreamy butt out there. Your bun's waiting to steal your breath, and I'm not missing that for anything."
He gave Taehyung a playful shove, and Taehyung stumbled forward with a laugh, but before disappearing into the bathroom, he carefully placed the brooch and note back in the box, setting it on the dresser with a reverence that made Seokjin's grin soften.
Seokjin shook his head as he turned to leave, his footsteps echoing down the corridor. The Santorini Gem buzzed around him—staff bustling, flowers being arranged, the sea whispering below—and he could feel the day building toward its peak. Taehyung and Jungkook, two halves of a whole, were about to step into their forever, and Seokjin couldn't wait to see it unfold.
"Those kids," he muttered to himself, his voice fond, "gonna make us all cry today."
With a final glance at Taehyung's door, he headed off to rally the makeup and hair artists for Jungkook, the small gift delivered and the promise of their love echoing in his wake.
Back in Jungkook's room, the door swung open minutes later, and two artists breezed in—a woman with a sleek ponytail and a man with a bright smile—carrying sleek black cases brimming with makeup and hair tools. Right behind them, Seokjin strolled in with effortless grace, his sharp eyes sweeping over the preparations with approval.
Soo-min, the woman, set her case on the dressing table with a warm nod, while Min-ho, the man, flashed Jungkook a reassuring grin. "Mr. Jeon, we're here to make you look nothing short of ethereal," Soo-min said, her voice calm but laced with excitement.
Jungkook, perched on the dressing stool in his plush bathrobe, managed a shy smile, his damp hair clinging to his forehead. "Okay... I trust you guys." he murmured, letting himself relax as Jimin hopped up from the sofa, clapping his hands.
"Here we go, Jungkookie—time to shine!" Jimin cheered, while
Aera giggled from beside him. "You're going to look like a dream, Kookie—Taehyungie won't know what hit him."
Jungkook's cheeks flushed a soft pink, and he nodded, surrendering himself to the careful hands of the artists.
Soo-min moved first, her fingers deft as she worked through his hair, styling it into soft, voluminous waves that framed his face like something out of a royal portrait. A few delicate strands were left loose, curling naturally at his temples, while the rest was smoothed back with a near-weightless hold, giving him an effortlessly regal look.
Min-ho, meanwhile, worked with a feather-light touch, applying just enough product to enhance Jungkook's already striking features. A sheer, luminous base evened out his skin, leaving it radiant and dewy, catching the light like the soft glow of a candle. A whisper of warmth along his cheeks brought out their natural flush, while a delicate highlight traced his cheekbones and the bridge of his nose, lending him an almost celestial glow. His lips, naturally full and inviting, were graced with a touch of soft rose tint—just enough to look kissed by the morning sun.
"Just enough to make you look divine—not that you needed much help," Min-ho mused with a satisfied hum.
Jungkook sat still, his heart thrumming as they worked, the hum of their chatter blending with the soft rustle of brushes and tools. When Soo-min finally stepped back, she clasped her hands together, eyes shining with admiration.
"Absolutely perfect," she declared.
Min-ho held up a mirror, a knowing smile playing on his lips. "See for yourself, Your Highness."
Jungkook hesitated before peeking into the glass—and his breath caught.
For a moment, he hardly recognized himself. Not because he looked different, but because he looked... breathtaking. Ethereal. Like a royal bride meant to be adored. His features weren't masked but enhanced, every delicate highlight and soft contour drawing out the full extent of his beauty.
Jimin let out a soft gasp. "Kookie..."
Aera beamed. "I think we might need to catch Taehyung before he faints at the altar."
Seokjin, who had been watching with an amused yet approving expression, smirked. "Forget Taehyung—if the entire crowd doesn't collectively gasp when they see you, I'll be disappointed."
Jungkook ducked his head, flustered, but deep inside, warmth bloomed. Because today, he felt like he truly belonged at Taehyung's side. Not just as a groom—but as the love of his life.
He blinked at his reflection again, taking in the way his eyes shimmered beneath the soft lighting, the way his skin glowed like warm ivory, and how his hair, artfully styled, framed his face like a halo. He looked ethereal—like he had stepped right out of a dream.
A shy smile tugged at his lips, his fingers brushing over his cheek as if to convince himself it was real. "Wow," he whispered, barely above a breath. His heart fluttered at the thought of Taehyung's reaction, at the way those deep brown eyes would widen with awe.
His smile grew, gentle but full of anticipation. "Taehyungie is gonna love this."
"He's gonna lose it," Jimin teased, winking as he stood. "But we've gotta get ready too—Aera-noona, Seokjin-hyung, let's go. Jungkookie, you'll be fine, right?"
Jungkook nodded, his voice soft. "Yeah, I'm good—go get ready."
Seokjin, ruffled his hair one last time, careful not to mess up Soo-min's work. "You're in good hands, Kookie—see you soon." Aera waved, her smile bright, and the three slipped out, leaving Jungkook with the artists.
Once Seokjin, Aera, and Jimin had left, Soo-min stepped forward with a thoughtful hum. "Just one last touch," she murmured, reaching for a sleek black pencil.
With a steady hand and a warm smile, she traced the faintest line along Jungkook's upper lash line, the stroke delicate yet precise. The effect was subtle but striking—enhancing the natural depth of his doe eyes, making them even more mesmerizing. It wasn't bold, wasn't overpowering, but it was just enough to add that final touch of allure, a whisper of elegance befitting the moment.
Min-ho clapped his hands together with a bright grin. "Now, you're truly ready." He and Soo-min exchanged a look of pride before packing up their tools.
"You're all set, Mr. Jeon," Min-ho said, slinging his case over his shoulder. "Go knock them dead."
With a final nod, they slipped out of the room, the door clicking shut behind them.
Alone now, Jungkook stood, his bathrobe slipping to the floor as he moved to the bed. His fingers trembled slightly as he unzipped the suit bag fully, lifting the jacket with its intricate lace embroidery, the waistcoat with its silver buttons, and the trousers with their pearl embellishments. He slipped into each piece carefully—the shirt hugging his frame, the corset-like waist cinching him just right, the trousers falling perfectly over his legs. He fastened the ruffled cuffs, then slid on the pristine white shoes, their subtle heels giving him a regal lift. Finally, he picked up the crescent moon earrings, clipping them on with a soft click, their diamonds catching the light as they dangled delicately.
He stepped to the mirror, his breath hitching at the sight. Without the veil yet, he still looked otherworldly—the white suit a blend of gothic romance and modern elegance, his hair and makeup amplifying his natural beauty. His half-heart necklace gleamed against the high collar, and his ring glinted on his finger. A flush creeping up his neck as he imagined Taehyung's reaction.
A knock on the door jolted Jungkook from his thoughts. He turned just as it opened, revealing his Eomma Hana, Appa Hyunwoo, Samchon Hyunseok, and Imo Soyeon—soon to be his mother- and father-in-law.
They stepped inside, and their breaths hitched in unison, eyes widening as they took him in.
Hana's hand flew to her mouth, her elegant black dress swaying as she gasped, "Oh, Kookie... my baby, you're stunning." Her voice wavered, full of disbelief and pride, as she took a hesitant step forward, eyes tracing every detail of him. He looked radiant, regal even, standing there in his perfectly tailored suit, yet all she could see was the little boy who used to run into her arms, laughing without a care in the world.
Jungkook let out a soft, breathless chuckle, his own eyes misting over. "Eomma... don't do that," he murmured, shaking his head as he reached for her hands, his fingers warm and steady against her trembling ones. "You'll make me cry before I even get a chance to breathe."
His gaze softened as he took her in—the way her elegant black dress hugged her frame, the grace in her every movement, the way her eyes shone with unshed tears. "You look beautiful," he whispered, his voice laced with admiration. "Like you walked straight out of one of those old films you love so much." He gave her hands a gentle squeeze, his smile turning boyish. "Thank you, Eomma. For everything. For believing in me, for standing by me... for loving me the way you always have."
Hana let out a watery laugh, shaking her head as she blinked up at him. "Aigoo, my sweet boy," she murmured, squeezing his hands as if to ground herself. "You've always made me proud, Jungkookie. From the moment you took your first breath, I knew you were meant for something extraordinary."
She reached up, cupping his cheek with a tenderness only a mother could give. "And look at you now... so strong, so beautiful." Her lips trembled into a smile. "But no matter how radiant you are tonight, you'll always be my little boy—the one who used to tug at my skirts and fall asleep in my lap."
Her thumb brushed over his cheek, her eyes glistening. "You don't have to thank me, my love. Loving you has always been the easiest thing in the world."
Just then, Hyunwoo let out a low whistle, grinning as he stepped forward, hands in his pockets. "Damn, Kookie. Looking sharp. Almost didn't recognize you." His usual teasing tone was there, but beneath it, Jungkook caught the pride gleaming in his father's eyes.
Jungkook huffed out a small laugh, shaking his head. "Yah, Appa. Don't act like you don't know I clean up well."
Hyunwoo chuckled, stepping in to ruffle Jungkook's hair before immediately fixing it again. "Alright, alright. I admit it. You look perfect, son."
Jungkook's teasing expression faltered for just a second, something deeper flickering in his gaze. His father had always been expressive with his love—always playful, always warm—but hearing those words now, today of all days, made his chest tighten. He swallowed, then gave a small, grateful smile.
"Thanks, Appa." His voice was softer now, more sincere. "Not just for today, but for being the kind of man I could always look up to. I wouldn't be who I am without you." His gaze shone with emotion as he added with a teasing grin, "You don't look too bad yourself, by the way. Appa's still got it."
Hyunwoo smirked, nudging him. "Damn right I do."
Soyeon's black gown shimmered as she stepped closer, her eyes misty with warmth. "Jungkook-ah, you're a vision—Taehyungie's going to faint!" she teased, her voice light but full of affection.
Jungkook let out a soft, breathy laugh, the tension in his chest easing slightly. "I hope he doesn't," he murmured, then turned to her with a bright smile. "And Imo, you look absolutely gorgeous. Taehyungie is definitely going to be proud to have such a stunning Eomma standing by his side."
Hyunseok, standing beside her in his sharply tailored suit, nodded approvingly, a rare smile tugging at his lips. "Couldn't ask for a better son-in-law—gorgeous, inside and out." His voice was steady, carrying a quiet warmth that made Jungkook's throat tighten all over again.
Jungkook's gaze softened as he dipped his head in gratitude. "Thank you, Samchon. That means a lot coming from you." He tilted his head slightly, letting a smirk slip through. "And I have to say, you and Appa are making it hard for me to be the most handsome man in the room tonight."
Hyunseok let out a low chuckle, shaking his head. "Flatterer."
Jungkook smiled, but before he could reply, he caught the way his mother's breath hitched. His smile faltered as he turned to her, seeing the way her fingers trembled against her lips, her eyes swimming with emotion.
Hana exhaled shakily, her voice barely above a whisper. "It feels like just yesterday you were my little baby," she murmured, her gaze tracing over him as if memorizing every detail. "I still remember holding you in my arms, singing you to sleep... watching you take your first steps, hearing your tiny voice calling for me in the middle of the night." A soft, wistful laugh escaped her, her shoulders trembling as she wiped at her eyes. "And now, you're standing here, looking like a prince... ready to start a beautiful new chapter of your life."
Jungkook took another step closer, his gaze soft, filled with warmth. "Eomma, I'm still your baby," he murmured, his voice gentle yet firm. "No matter how much time passes, no matter where life takes me... I'll always be your son first."
His lips quirked into a small, reassuring smile as he reached for her hands, wrapping them in his own. "But today, you don't have to let go—you're just sharing me with someone who loves me just as much." He squeezed her hands lightly, his thumb brushing over her trembling fingers. "And you're not losing me, Eomma. You're gaining a son-in-law who will always be grateful to you for raising me with so much love."
Hana let out a shaky breath, a teary laugh slipping past her lips. "Oh, Kookie..."
Jungkook grinned, blinking back the emotion in his own eyes. "And besides," he teased, tilting his head playfully, "who else is going to sneak you extra desserts at family dinners?"
That earned a watery chuckle from her, and she finally reached up to cup his face, her thumbs brushing against his cheeks just like she had when he was little. "You're my heart, Jungkook-ah," she whispered.
He leaned into her touch, closing his eyes for a brief moment. "And you're mine, Eomma."
Hyunwoo stepped forward then, wrapping a steady arm around Hana's shoulders, his warmth steadying her. His usual teasing tone softened, but the fondness in his eyes never wavered. "You see, Hana? He's still your baby—just in a fancier suit."
Jungkook groaned, huffing a small laugh. "Appa..."
Hyunwoo smirked, squeezing Hana's shoulders gently. "But he's right, you know. Today isn't about losing him—it's about his world getting bigger. He's found someone who will love him just as fiercely as you do. And if you ask me," he added with a knowing smile, "I think we're all pretty lucky to be part of that."
Hana exhaled shakily, nodding as she wiped at her eyes. "Lucky, indeed."
Soyeon stepped forward, her dark eyes shimmering with warmth as she reached for Hana's hand, squeezing it gently. "He's right, Hana-ah," she murmured, her voice rich with emotion. "Today isn't about letting go—it's about watching our sons build something beautiful together. Taehyung and Jungkook have found the kind of love that some people search a lifetime for. My son has someone who will cherish him, and your Jungkook has a love that will never waver. What more could we ask for as mothers?"
Hana let out a soft, shaky laugh, nodding as she squeezed Soyeon's hand back. "You're right. They're so lucky to have each other."
Jungkook swallowed past the lump in his throat, turning to Soyeon with a small, heartfelt smile. "Thank you, Imo," he said, his voice steady but laced with sincerity. "That means the world to me."
Then Hyunseok stepped closer, his gaze settling on both Hana and Hyunwoo as he clapped Hyunwoo's back, his voice steady yet warm. "He's in good hands—our boy's made sure of that. I've watched Taehyung grow into the man he is today, and I know him well enough to see how much he loves Jungkook. And I've watched Jungkook just as closely—seen the way he looks at Taehyung, the way he stands by him without hesitation." His gaze flickered to Jungkook then, something firm yet reassuring in his tone. "He's not just marrying into this family. He's already part of it."
Jungkook's throat tightened, the weight of Hyunseok's words settling deep in his chest. He swallowed, dipping his head slightly. "Thank you, Samchon." His voice was steady, but the emotion behind it was unmistakable. "That means everything to me."
Hyunseok's lips twitched, the closest thing to a smile. "Just don't make me regret saying it."
Jungkook huffed out a small laugh, shaking his head. "Never."
Hyunwoo grinned, giving Jungkook's back a firm pat. "Then what are we standing around for? Let's get this boy married before Taehyung starts thinking we ran off with him."
And in that moment, surrounded by the people who had loved him from the very beginning, Jungkook knew—he was ready to step into forever.
Just then the door swung open again, Yugyeom and Jimin strode in, their sleek black suits and perfectly knotted ties making them look every bit as refined as the occasion demanded. Yugyeom's broad shoulders carried a regal confidence, while Jimin's slim frame exuded effortless charm.
But the moment they stepped inside, they faltered slightly, their gazes sweeping over the room. The warmth lingering in the air, the slight glisten of unshed tears in Hana's eyes, the way Hyunwoo's arm rested protectively around his wife's shoulders—it didn't take much to understand what had just unfolded.
"Whoa," Jimin murmured, his usual teasing smirk softening into something more thoughtful. "What did we just walk into?"
Yugyeom's eyes flickered between Jungkook and his parents, catching the subtle redness in Hana's eyes, the way Hyunseok stood a little taller, as if anchoring the moment. "You guys okay?" he asked, his voice gentler than usual.
Jungkook let out a small laugh, though it was a little thick with emotion. "Yeah," he said, blinking rapidly as if to steady himself. "Just... family things."
Yugyeom's lips quirked into a small smile before he clapped his hands together, breaking the heaviness in the air. "Well, whatever just happened, one thing is clear—damn, Kookie!" He let out a low whistle, eyes twinkling. "You're gonna kill Taehyung-hyung—he's not ready for this!"
Jimin, who had already begun circling Jungkook like a proud older brother inspecting his handiwork, smirked. "World's most beautiful groom, hands down," he declared, nodding in approval. "Poor Tae's gonna forget his vows the second he sees you."
Jungkook groaned, a deep flush crawling up his neck as he swatted at Jimin's arm. "Stop it, hyung—you're embarrassing me!"
Yugyeom cackled, his bright laughter filling the room. "Get used to it, Kookie—you're stealing the show today."
Jungkook rolled his eyes but couldn't hide the smile tugging at his lips. He glanced between them, taking in their familiar faces, the way they seamlessly eased the weight in his chest, how they always knew exactly what to say.
"You guys look incredible yourselves," he admitted, flashing them a grateful grin. "Handsome hunks by my side—what more could I ask for?"
Jimin grinned, throwing an arm around Jungkook's shoulder. "See? This is why we love you."
Yugyeom smirked, crossing his arms. "And why Taehyung-hyung's about to be the luckiest man alive."
Jungkook swallowed past the lump in his throat, his heart swelling as he looked around at the people who had been his family long before today.
He took a steadying breath, fingers smoothing over the cuffs of his suit. "Alright," he murmured, his voice laced with quiet certainty. "Let's go make a memory."
Meanwhile, in Taehyung's suite, the warm scent of sandalwood and bergamot lingered in the air, remnants of his shower. He sat before a dressing table, his reflection staring back at him—sharp, poised, every inch the man he was meant to be tonight.
A makeup artist worked with meticulous care, ensuring his features were enhanced with a refined, masculine touch. A sheer, matte foundation evened out his complexion without diminishing its natural depth, while subtle contouring defined the sharp angles of his jawline and cheekbones. A hint of bronzer added a sun-kissed warmth, bringing dimension without softness. Instead of a flush, a muted taupe tint subtly deepened the hollows of his cheeks, reinforcing his regal presence.
His lips were enhanced just enough to define their shape, a natural matte finish keeping them effortless yet striking. His complexion glowed with a refined radiance, every subtle touch emphasizing his features without overpowering them. The result was commanding—elegant yet undeniably masculine, every detail accentuating the quiet strength in his presence rather than altering it.
Taehyung sat still, letting the artist work, his expression unreadable as he watched his own transformation in the mirror. Every stroke of the brush refined his ethereal beauty, the final effect making him appear effortlessly regal—like something out of a dream.
Once the last touches were complete, the artist took a step back, offering a satisfied nod before quietly gathering their tools. "You look perfect," they murmured before excusing themselves, leaving Taehyung alone in the quiet room.
He exhaled softly, turning to the bed where his suit lay in a neatly zipped garment bag. Unzipping it, he revealed an opulent white suit that exuded elegance and grandeur. The long, tailcoat-style jacket shimmered with intricate gold embroidery, swirling patterns catching the light like a royal tapestry. Structured shoulders and a fitted waist accentuated his regal aura, while the matching vest beneath gleamed with delicate gold embellishments and a row of sophisticated buttons.
Slipping into the crisp white trousers, he secured them before carefully fastening the vest, each button pristine under his touch. He draped the luxurious tailcoat over his shoulders, the fabric falling effortlessly into place, then tied a silky white cravat around his neck, its vintage charm softening the ensemble's boldness.
Note:- Taehyung's Wedding outfit. 👆Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
Finally, he reached for the shoes—a pair of golden-embroidered juttis resting atop a velvet surface. Their textured fabric glistened, and the upturned toe, adorned with intricate detailing, carried the essence of royal tradition. As he slipped them on, their snug fit and supple lining offered both comfort and sophistication, completing his transformation into a vision of timeless grandeur.
Note:- Taehyung's Wedding shoes. 👆Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
As he straightened the last details, the door eased open.
Namjoon, Yoongi, and Hoseok stepped inside, dressed in sharp black suits—Yoongi's minimalist and sleek, Hoseok's with a subtle sheen, Namjoon's paired with a gray tie that matched his thoughtful demeanor. They lounged around the room, Yoongi perching on the armchair, Hoseok leaning against the dresser, and Namjoon flipping through a book he'd found on the table.
Their presence grounded him.
He didn't need to say anything. They were there to steady him, to remind him that he wasn't alone in this moment. And as they looked at him, admiration evident in their eyes, he knew—he was ready.
Hoseok let out a low whistle, eyes sweeping over Taehyung's ensemble with open admiration. "Damn, Tae. Are you walking down the aisle or ascending the throne?" he teased, a grin tugging at his lips.
Yoongi, ever the minimalist, simply nodded in approval, but the rare flicker of awe in his expression spoke volumes. "You pull off the dramatic look too well. It's almost unfair," he remarked, adjusting the cuff of his sleeve as he took in the golden embroidery that shimmered under the soft lighting.
Namjoon, ever thoughtful, closed his book with a quiet thud and gave Taehyung a slow once-over. "You look... regal," he said, a small smile playing at the corners of his lips. "Like you stepped right out of a legend."
Taehyung smirked, tilting his head slightly. "That was the goal."
Hoseok chuckled, reaching out to fix the drape of Taehyung's cravat. "Well, mission accomplished, Your Highness."
Yoongi exhaled, shaking his head. "You know, if Jungkook wasn't already obsessed with you, this would do it."
At the mention of Jungkook, a flicker of something unreadable passed through Taehyung's eyes—anticipation, maybe, or something deeper. He glanced at himself in the mirror, brushing a hand down the front of his coat.
"Good," he murmured, voice soft but firm. "Because tonight, I want him to remember exactly who I am."
The air in the room shifted, a quiet understanding settling between them. Whatever the night held, one thing was certain—Taehyung was ready to meet it head-on, dressed like a king and carrying the weight of something far greater than just fabric and gold.
A sharp knock at the door broke the quiet hum of the room. Before anyone could answer, the door swung open, and Aera stepped inside.
Dressed in a sleek black gown that flowed around her like liquid midnight, she was effortlessly striking. The delicate beading shimmered subtly in the daylight pouring through the windows, and the high slit added just enough drama to match her usual confidence. Her dark hair cascaded in soft waves, and her sharp gaze took in the room before landing on Taehyung.
For a moment, she just looked at him. Then, with a small, approving nod, she spoke. "You look incredible, Taehyung. Regal, elegant... like you were born for this."
Taehyung, adjusting the sleeve of his suit, let out a small chuckle. "Coming from you, noona, I'll take that as the highest compliment."
Aera smirked but then narrowed her eyes playfully. "I also came to make sure you're not going to freak out and run before you get to the altar."
Taehyung scoffed, shaking his head. "Not a chance." Then, softer, he added, "But... thanks for checking in. Really."
Before Aera could respond, a voice cut in smoothly.
"And what about us?" Hoseok drawled, leaning casually against the dresser. "Did you come to check on us too, or were you just planning to steal all the attention?"
Aera turned toward him, rolling her eyes—but the faint blush on her cheeks didn't go unnoticed. "Steal the attention?" she repeated, crossing her arms. "Please. I'm just here to make sure Taehyung doesn't mess up his big moment."
Hoseok hummed, eyes sweeping over her. "Well, if anyone's stealing the spotlight, it's you."
Aera blinked, caught off guard for just a second before she scoffed, clearly trying to ignore the way her face warmed. "You're ridiculous."
Taehyung smirked at the exchange, glancing at Namjoon and Yoongi. "For once, I agree with Hobi-hyung."
Namjoon chuckled. "Same here."
Yoongi, ever the man of few words, just nodded. "Obviously."
Aera exhaled, shaking her head as if exasperated—but the small smile tugging at her lips gave her away. Turning back to Taehyung, she placed a hand on his arm briefly, her voice softening. "You've got this, dongsaeng."
Taehyung's grin widened, but before he could respond, the door opened again, and Soyeon and Hyunseok stepped inside.
The moment Soyeon laid eyes on her son, she gasped, hands clasping together in delight. "Oh, Taehyungie—you look like royalty! My handsome boy!"
Taehyung smiled warmly, reaching for her hands. "And you, Eomma—you look absolutely stunning. So elegant, so beautiful." His eyes softened as he studied her, the way her gown draped gracefully, the warmth in her expression that made her glow even more than the jewels adorning her wrist. "No wonder Appa fell for you."
Soyeon let out a breathy laugh, squeezing his hands before patting his cheek affectionately. "Ah, my sweet boy... You always know what to say."
Hyunseok chuckled, his deep voice rich with amusement. "That's our Taehyung—smooth as ever. But let's not pretend you don't look absolutely striking yourself, Taehyung-ah." His gaze swept over his son, his eyes reflecting something deeper than just appreciation. "I've seen you in suits before, but today... you look like a man who's ready to claim the world. Or, at least, the heart of the man waiting for you."
Taehyung turned to his father then, admiration shining in his gaze. "Ahh, Thanks Appa. And you—you look so handsome. Dashing, even," he added playfully, adjusting the lapel of Hyunseok's suit. "Eomma's going to fall for you all over again tonight."
Hyunseok shook his head with a fond smile. "She does that every day."
Soyeon rolled her eyes, but the soft blush on her cheeks betrayed her. "Aigoo, enough with you two," she scolded, though her laughter laced her words.
Namjoon, watching the exchange with quiet fondness, finally spoke, his voice gentle. "You know, they're right, Tae. You really do look incredible today."
Taehyung turned to his brother, taking in the way Namjoon's eyes held something deeper—pride, nostalgia, a quiet kind of love.
"And you, hyung," Taehyung said, voice softer now, "you look amazing, too." His lips quirked up as he straightened Namjoon's tie, smoothing out a wrinkle that wasn't even there. "Leader, genius, and effortlessly handsome. How do you do it?"
Namjoon huffed a laugh, shaking his head. "You're ridiculous." But his voice was warm, his gaze even warmer.
Soyeon beamed, her eyes shimmering as she took in her son once more. "You truly look like a prince, Taehyung-ah."
Taehyung's smile turned almost bashful. "I had to match Jungkookie's vibe, Eomma," he said, voice light but full of affection. "He's the real star today."
Hyunseok chuckled as he stepped forward, resting a firm hand on Taehyung's shoulder before pulling him into a brief but strong embrace. "True, but if you ask me, Taehyung-ah, you can't compare to him tonight—he's out of this world."
Taehyung pulled back with a dramatic pout. "I knew it! That's why I picked out his outfit and everything, but now I think I overdid it for myself." He sighed, shaking his head. "How the hell am I supposed to focus on my vows when he's looking that good?"
Soyeon swatted his arm lightly, laughing. "You're too much, Taehyungie—always so dramatic!"
He flashed his signature boxy grin, completely unrepentant, and the room filled with chuckles.
Before the laughter could fade, the door swung open again, and Seokjin strode in, his black suit pristine as always. He let out a low whistle as he took in the sight before him.
"Well, damn, Tae—you're a king out here!"
Moving straight to Namjoon, he kissed his cheek with a playful grin. "You're looking damn fine too, babe."
Namjoon smirked, murmuring, "Thanks, baby—you're not bad yourself."
Seokjin turned his attention back to the room, his sharp gaze sweeping over each of them before he let out an approving hum. "Now this is a sight—everyone looking their absolute best."
His eyes landed on Hoseok first. "Hobi—you are looking sharp as hell. That suit is doing you justice." He nodded in approval before turning to Yoongi. "And Yoongles—You are looking as cool as always. You could walk into any high-fashion event and make it look like you own the place."
Then, his gaze flickered to Aera, and he let out a low whistle. "Aera, stunning as ever. If anyone wasn't already intimidated by you, they definitely are now."
Aera arched a brow. "You're only realizing that now?"
Seokjin smirked before turning to Soyeon and Hyunseok, eyes twinkling with charm. "And Eomma, Appa—you two are glowing tonight. Seriously, you look like you're the ones getting married."
Soyeon laughed, waving a hand. "Aigoo, you always know how to flatter, Seokjin-ah." Then she eyed him up and down with a satisfied nod. "But look at you! So handsome, so elegant—ah, my Namjoon really has an eye for the best."
Hyunseok chuckled in agreement. "I have to say, Seokjin-ah, you look remarkably dashing tonight. If I didn't know better, I'd think you were the star of the night."
Seokjin placed a hand over his chest dramatically. "Ah, Appa, you flatter me! But let's not steal the spotlight from our groom."
Finally, his gaze landed on Taehyung, expression softening. "And you, Taehyung-ah..." He paused for a moment, taking him in with something close to admiration. "You look like you stepped straight out of a fairy-tale, Taehyung-ah. If Jungkook wasn't already head over heels for you, this would definitely seal the deal."
Taehyung chuckled, shaking his head. "You think so, hyung?"
Seokjin scoffed. "I know so." Then, his grin stretched wider as he clasped his hands together. "Now, tell me—are you ready? everyone is waiting for the groom."
Taehyung nodded but then paused, turning back to Soyeon with a softer smile. "But first, Eomma—can you help me with this?"
He carefully handed her the ornate gold brooch Jungkook had gifted him. The delicate filigree vines and teardrop gemstones gleamed in the sunlight, intricate and breathtaking.
Soyeon's eyes widened as she took it in her hands, fingers brushing over the details. "Oh, Taehyung-ah, this is beautiful. Where did you get it?"
Seokjin smirked before Taehyung could answer. "Where do you think? Of course, it's from his pretty wifey!"
Taehyung grinned, nodding. "Jungkookie gave it to me. My bun's got taste."
The room filled with laughter, warmth radiating between them as Soyeon carefully pinned the brooch to his jacket. The gold shimmered against the crisp white fabric, catching the light as if it belonged there all along.
"There," she said, stepping back to admire her son. "Perfect."
With a final glance in the mirror, Taehyung adjusted his jacket, the brooch sitting proudly in place. Then, turning back to the group, he took a steadying breath, eyes shining with anticipation.
"Let's go," he said, a soft smile playing on his lips. "I can't wait to see him."
As they stepped out of the room together, the air around them buzzed with excitement. The Santorini Gem stretched out before them in all its breathtaking beauty—the Aegean Sea sparkling under the sun, the white-washed terraces glowing against the blue sky.
Taehyung's heart pounded, but not with nerves.
It was love. Deep, unwavering, and pulling him forward—toward forever.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter Text
Taehyung and his family stepped out of the shaded corridor, their footsteps quickening with eager anticipation as they approached the terrace of the Santorini Gem. The moment they emerged, a wave of gasps and delighted murmurs swept through the group, their eyes sparkling with wonder at the sight before them.
The venue was a vision of ethereal beauty, a dream brought to life, perched on the cliffside with the Aegean Sea stretching endlessly below—a perfect canvas for the celebration of love.
The terrace sprawled wide and open, its smooth marble floor a soft gray-blue that shimmered like a mirror under the late afternoon sun, reflecting the golden light in a warm, inviting glow.
A central aisle ran down the middle, lined with lush arrangements of white roses, peonies, and delicate greenery, their petals spilling over the edges like a floral cascade, their fragrance mingling with the salty sea breeze. Scattered along the path were white rose petals, artfully arranged in swirling patterns that seemed to dance toward a breathtaking arch at the far end.
The arch was a masterpiece—draped with cascading white flowers and sheer cream fabric that billowed gently in the breeze, framing the sea beyond like a window to eternity. Fairy lights twinkled within the blooms, their soft glow casting a magical shimmer, as if promising to light up the vows with stardust as the sun dipped lower.
On either side of the aisle, round tables were elegantly set, their cream linens crisp and adorned with centerpieces of white roses and flickering candles in glass holders, their flames dancing merrily. The chairs, upholstered in soft beige, were tied with satin ribbons, their backs curved gracefully, arranged to seat the intimate gathering of 50 to 60 guests—a close-knit circle of family and friends who had gathered to witness this sacred moment.
Above, three white stone arches framed the terrace, each draped with more flowers and strings of tiny lights that dangled like stars, their glow casting a magical aura over the scene. Beyond the low white railing, the caldera's deep blue waters sparkled like a sea of sapphires, the horizon dotted with distant islands under a sky streaked with wisps of clouds, the sun casting golden flecks across the waves like scattered jewels, as if the universe itself was celebrating with them.
Note:-Taekook wedding venue👆. Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
Soyeon's hand tightened on Taehyung's arm, her breath catching as a radiant smile spread across her face. "Taehyungie... this is magical!" she exclaimed, her voice trembling with joy, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears of happiness.
Hyunseok, on Taehyung's other side, let out a low whistle, his usually stoic demeanor melting into a wide, proud grin. "You outdid yourself, son—this is beyond anything I imagined! It's perfect!"
Namjoon, walking just behind with Seokjin, adjusted his glasses, his dimpled smile bright as he marveled, "It's like a painting—every detail is perfect! I can't believe this is real!"
Seokjin laughed, a bright, infectious sound, squeezing Namjoon's hand as his eyes crinkled with delight. "Taehyungie, you've set the bar too high—I'm jealous! This is the wedding of the century!"
Aera, arm-in-arm with Hoseok, gasped softly, her black gown shimmering as she clapped her hands together in excitement. "It's straight out of a fairy tale—I've never seen anything so beautiful! I'm in love with this place!"
Hoseok nodded, his heart-shaped smile lighting up his face as he bounced lightly on his toes. "This is unreal, Tae—Jungkook's gonna lose it when he sees this! It's going to be the happiest day of his life!"
Taehyung's chest swelled with pride, his boxy smile so wide it nearly split his face as he glanced around, taking in the venue he'd poured his heart into. His eyes sparkled with joy, his heart racing with the thrill of the moment. "It's for him," he said softly, his voice thick with emotion, yet brimming with happiness. "I wanted it to be everything he dreamed of—and more." His gaze lingered on the arch, imagining Jungkook standing there with him, their hands intertwined, their vows sealing their forever. His heart thudded with a giddy anticipation, a laugh bubbling up as he added, "I can't wait to see his face!"
The intimate gathering of guests—close friends and family—were already seated, their faces alight with excitement as they chatted animatedly, their voices a warm buzz of joy. Yugyeom sat near the front, his black suit sharp, whispering something to a friend beside him, both of them grinning ear to ear.
A few other familiar faces dotted the small crowd—old school friends, trusted colleagues, and extended family—all dressed in elegant black attire, their laughter and chatter filling the air with a festive energy.
The officiant, a kind-faced woman in a cream dress, stood beneath the arch, her serene smile radiant as she arranged her notes, clearly touched by the beauty of the moment. A violinist and cellist sat to the side, their instruments poised, their expressions eager as they prepared to play.
As Taehyung stepped onto the terrace, the music began—a soft, lilting melody from the strings, swelling into a gentle crescendo that signaled the first groom's arrival. The guests rose to their feet in unison, their murmurs turning into gasps of admiration and delighted cheers as they turned to see Taehyung. His opulent white suit gleamed in the sunlight, the gold embroidery catching the light like a royal tapestry, his cravat fluttering lightly in the breeze.
The brooch Jungkook had gifted him shimmered on his jacket, a golden beacon of their love, sparkling with every step. Soyeon and Hyunseok walked beside him, their black attire a striking contrast to his white, their faces glowing with unbridled pride and happiness.
Soyeon's gown flowed elegantly, her arm linked with Taehyung's, her smile so wide it crinkled her eyes, while Hyunseok's suit was tailored to perfection, his steady presence a pillar of joy as he beamed at his son.
Behind them, Namjoon and Seokjin followed, their black suits impeccable, their hands clasped tightly as they shared a radiant smile, their eyes shining with excitement. Namjoon's gray tie caught the light, and Seokjin's broad shoulders carried an effortless charisma that drew every eye, his laughter ringing out as he whispered something to Namjoon, making him chuckle.
Aera and Hoseok came next, Aera's black gown shimmering with every step, the high slit revealing a glimpse of her elegance, her face alight with joy as she squeezed Hoseok's arm. Hoseok's suit gleamed subtly, his arm around her waist as they moved with grace, his heart-shaped smile infectious as he waved to a friend in the crowd.
Yoongi paused at the entrance, his minimalist black suit sharp and understated, his expression calm but his eyes bright with anticipation as he waited for Jimin and Jungkook, ready to walk with them as planned.
The guests' whispers turned to murmurs of awe and bursts of excitement as Taehyung walked down the aisle, his family's charisma radiating like a burst of sunlight. "He looks like a prince!" one guest exclaimed, clapping her hands together, while another added, "The Kim family—always so stunning! They're glowing today!"
A friend near the front grinned, calling out with a laugh, "Taehyung, you're killing it! You look incredible!" Taehyung flashed his boxy smile, his eyes crinkling with happiness as he nodded in thanks, his voice warm and brimming with joy as he greeted them in return. "Thank you—you all look amazing too! I'm so happy you're here!"
Soyeon smiled at an old friend, her voice lilting with delight, "You look beautiful, unnie—I'm so glad to see you!" while Hyunseok nodded to a colleague, his deep voice steady but warm. "Good to see you—sharp suit! You're looking great!"
Namjoon and Seokjin waved to a few familiar faces, Seokjin's grin wide as he called out, "Looking good, everyone! Let's make this a day to remember!"
Aera and Hoseok followed suit, Aera's smile bright as she complimented a friend's dress, "That gown is stunning—you look amazing!" Hoseok chuckled as he received a playful whistle in return, his voice bright, "You're stealing the show, hyung!"
As they reached the arch, Soyeon and Hyunseok stepped to the side, taking their seats in the front row with warm, teary-eyed smiles, their hands clasped tightly, their hearts full.
Namjoon and Seokjin moved to stand near the officiant, their roles as Taehyung's support evident in their steady, joyful presence, their faces alight with pride. Aera and Hoseok joined them, standing just behind, their expressions soft with anticipation, their eyes darting to the entrance with eager excitement.
Taehyung took his place beneath the arch, turning to face the aisle, his heart pounding with a giddy, uncontainable happiness as he waited for Jungkook. The music softened, the strings holding a gentle note, and the guests settled back into their seats, their eyes darting to the entrance where Yoongi stood, waiting for the second groom, their whispers buzzing with anticipation.
The air crackled with excitement, the sea whispering below, the fairy lights twinkling like stars above, as if the universe itself was holding its breath for the moment to come.
Taehyung's fingers fidgeted with the edge of his jacket, his brooch glinting as he took a deep breath, his eyes fixed on the path where Jungkook would soon appear. His smile trembled with love, his heart soaring with a happiness so profound it felt like it might burst. My bun, he thought, a soft laugh escaping him as he bounced lightly on his toes, unable to contain his joy. I'm ready for you—I've never been more ready for anything in my life.
Just then, The soft melody of the strings shifted, the violinist and cellist weaving a new tune—a tender, soaring melody that seemed to pull at the heartstrings of everyone present. The guests turned in their seats, their murmurs of excitement rising as they craned their necks toward the entrance.
Yoongi, standing poised at the threshold, gave a subtle nod to Jimin, who stood beside him, his black suit sharp and his eyes bright with anticipation. Behind them, Jungkook emerged, flanked by his eomma Hana and appa Hyunwoo, and the moment he stepped onto the terrace, a collective gasp swept through the crowd, their breaths hitching in unison at the sight of him.
Jungkook was a vision of ethereal beauty, a celestial being brought to earth, as if he'd stepped out of a dream woven by the stars. His white suit was a masterpiece of gothic romance, the lace embroidery on the jacket shimmering like moonlight, the silver buttons on his waistcoat glinting softly, and the pearl embellishments on his trousers catching the golden light of the setting sun.
The high collar of his shirt framed his half-heart necklace, its pendant gleaming against his chest, a symbol of the love that had brought him here. His crescent moon earrings, a gift from Taehyung, dangled delicately, their diamonds sparkling with every step, a quiet testament to their bond. His hair, styled in soft, voluminous waves, framed his face like a halo, a few strands falling artfully over his forehead, and his makeup enhanced his natural glow—his skin luminous, his cheekbones shimmering with a subtle highlight, his lips a soft rose that seemed to beckon a kiss.
The see-through veil draped over him, its sheer fabric pooling like a whisper of clouds, adorned with tiny pearls that caught the light, adding an ethereal shimmer to his presence. Through the veil, his doe eyes shone, wide and sparkling with a mix of nerves and joy, their depth amplified by the delicate liner that made them even more mesmerizing.
Jungkook's breath caught as he took in the venue, his eyes widening in awe. The terrace was a vision of magic—the floral-lined aisle, the fairy lights twinkling above, the arch draped in flowers and cream fabric, and the endless blue of the Aegean Sea stretching beyond. "Oh my god," he whispered, his voice trembling with happiness, his heart swelling with love for Taehyung, who had created this dream for them. "It's... it's more beautiful than I ever imagined."
Hana, her elegant black dress swaying as she held his arm, let out a soft gasp, her eyes shimmering with delight as she took in the scene. "Taehyungie really outdid himself—this place is magical, Kookie," she murmured, her voice warm with admiration.
Hyunwoo, on Jungkook's other side, nodded, his gray suit crisp as he smiled broadly. "The kid's got taste—this is stunning. And look at him up there, looking like a king in that suit," he added, his tone full of pride for his soon-to-be son-in-law.
Jimin, walking just behind with Yoongi, chuckled softly, his voice tinged with awe. "Taehyung looks incredible, doesn't he? That white suit, the gold embroidery—he's a vision." Yoongi nodded, his usually stoic expression softening as he glanced at Jungkook, his voice low but warm. "He does. But you, Jungkook... you're unforgettable. Taehyung won't stand a chance."
As Jungkook began his walk down the aisle, the guests rose to their feet again, their gasps turning to murmurs of awe and soft cheers. "He's like an angel!" one friend whispered, while another clapped softly, calling out, "Jungkook, you're stunning!"
The small crowd erupted into gentle applause, their faces alight with joy as they watched him glide down the petal-strewn path, his veil trailing behind him like a whisper of stardust. Jungkook's heart raced, a shy smile tugging at his lips as he felt the weight of their love and admiration, but his eyes were searching for one person—his Taehyungie.
Taehyung stood beneath the arch, his hands clasped in front of him, his breath hitching the moment he saw Jungkook. His eyes widened, his lips parting in a silent gasp as his heart seemed to stop, then thunder back to life with a force that made his chest ache.
Jungkook was... beyond words. The white suit, the veil, the way the sunlight danced off his earrings—his earrings—made Taehyung's throat tighten with emotion. The crescent moon earrings glinted softly, a quiet reminder of the love he'd poured into choosing them, and seeing them on Jungkook now, on their wedding day, made his heart soar with pride and adoration. He couldn't speak, couldn't move, his boxy smile trembling as tears welled up, his hands shaking slightly as he stood frozen, utterly speechless at the sight of his love.
Namjoon, standing near Taehyung, let out a soft gasp, his dimples deepening as his eyes widened in awe. "Jungkook... he's... he's breathtaking," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion, his hands fidgeting with his tie as he took in Jungkook for the first time.
Seokjin, who had seen Jungkook earlier, smirked, nudging Taehyung playfully. "Told you he'd steal your breath, Taehyungie—look at you, completely gone!"
Soyeon, seated in the front row, laughed softly, her eyes misty as she teased, "My son, you're a mess—close your mouth before you catch flies!"
Hyunseok chuckled, his deep voice warm as he added, "He's a vision, Taehyung-ah—you're a lucky man."
Taehyung could only nod, his gaze never leaving Jungkook, his heart pounding with a love so profound it left him speechless.
Jungkook's gaze finally found Taehyung, and his own breath caught, his steps faltering for a moment as he took in his groom.
Taehyung looked like a king, his opulent white suit a vision of grandeur, the gold embroidery shimmering like a royal tapestry, the cravat adding a vintage charm that made him look timeless.
The brooch Jungkook had gifted him gleamed on his jacket, its filigree vines and teardrop gemstones catching the light, and Jungkook's heart fluttered at the sight—his gift, a piece of his love, adorning Taehyung on their special day.
Their eyes met, and the world seemed to fade away, the music, the guests, the venue all melting into the background as they saw only each other. Jungkook's doe eyes shimmered with tears of happiness, his smile widening as he whispered under his breath, "Hyungie... you're so handsome." Taehyung's gaze softened, his own eyes glistening as he mouthed back, "You're perfect."
Jungkook walked down the aisle, his heart pounding with a mix of nerves and exhilaration, his hands trembling slightly in his parents' grasp. He felt like he was floating, the love in the air wrapping around him like a warm embrace, the cheers of their friends and family filling him with joy. But above all, he felt Taehyung's gaze on him, a steady anchor that made him feel safe, loved, and cherished.
Taehyung, standing at the altar, felt his heart race with every step Jungkook took, his love for him growing with every moment. He felt a profound gratitude—for Jungkook, for their journey, for this day—and an overwhelming desire to promise him the world, to be the husband Jungkook deserved.
As Jungkook neared the arch, Taehyung stepped down from the small platform, his movements graceful but eager, his eyes never leaving Jungkook's. He offered his hand, his smile warm and reassuring, and Hyunwoo, with a tender look at his son, gently placed Jungkook's hand in Taehyung's. "Take care of him, Taehyung-ah," Hyunwoo said, his voice steady but thick with emotion. "He's our everything—promise me you'll love him with all you have."
Taehyung's gaze softened, his grip on Jungkook's hand firm as he nodded, his voice unwavering. "I promise, samchon. I'll love him with everything I am, every day, for the rest of my life."
Hyunwoo smiled, his eyes misty as he stepped back, joining Hana, who dabbed at her tears with a handkerchief, her smile radiant with happiness.
Taehyung brought Jungkook's hand to his lips, pressing a gentle kiss to his knuckles, his eyes locked on Jungkook's through the veil. "You look... like a dream, Kookie," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion, his thumb brushing over Jungkook's hand. "I've never seen anything more beautiful."
Jungkook's cheeks flushed a deep pink, his doe eyes shimmering as he bit his lip, a shy smile breaking through. "Hyungie... you're making me blush," he murmured, his voice trembling with happiness, his heart soaring at Taehyung's words.
Taehyung chuckled softly, his boxy smile lighting up his face as he gently helped Jungkook step up onto the platform, guiding him with a tender hand on his waist.
They stood in front of each other beneath the arch, hand in hand, their fingers intertwined as the officiant stepped forward, her smile warm and welcoming. The guests settled into their seats, their applause fading into a hushed anticipation, the air buzzing with love and joy.
Jungkook looked at Taehyung, his heart full as he took in the man he was about to marry—the man who had loved him through every storm, who had dreamed this day into existence, who stood before him now, radiant and regal, wearing the brooch he'd chosen with so much care.
Taehyung gazed back at Jungkook, his heart swelling with pride and love, the sight of Jungkook in the earrings he'd gifted him filling him with a quiet joy, a silent promise of the life they were about to build together.
The officiant, a kind-faced woman in a cream dress, smiled warmly, her voice clear and resonant as she addressed the gathering. "Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today in this breathtaking sanctuary of the Santorini Gem to witness the union of Kim Taehyung and Jeon Jungkook. This intimate gathering of cherished souls—family, friends, and loved ones—has come together to celebrate a love that has weathered storms, crossed oceans, and grown through the quiet beauty of words written across time. You are not just witnesses to this moment; you are the foundation of their journey, the ones who have loved them, supported them, and believed in the magic of their bond. Today, we stand on this cliffside, with the sea whispering below and the sky stretching endlessly above, to honor a love that is as timeless as the stars and as deep as the waters before us."
Jungkook squeezed Taehyung's hands, his doe eyes shimmering with emotion, while Taehyung's boxy smile softened, his gaze never leaving Jungkook's face. The officiant stood before them; her voice warm with affection.
"Taehyung and Jungkook, you have chosen to walk this life together, bound by love, trust, and an unbreakable bond. Before you share the vows, you've written for each other, I ask you both—do you come here today with a heart full of love and a promise to stand beside each other, now and forever?"
Both nodded without hesitation, their fingers tightening around each other's hands.
The officiant turned to Taehyung first. "Kim Taehyung, do you take Jeon Jungkook as your lawfully wedded husband? Do you promise to love him, honor him, and cherish him for all your days, in joy and in sorrow, through every challenge and triumph, for as long as you both shall live?"
Taehyung's breath caught in his throat; his vision blurred with unshed tears. His voice, though thick with emotion, was unwavering. "I do. In this life and in every life after this, I do."
A gentle sigh swept through the guests, their hearts swelling at the depth of his love. The officiant turned to Jungkook.
"Jeon Jungkook, do you take Kim Taehyung as your lawfully wedded husband? Do you promise to love him, honor him, and cherish him for all your days, in joy and in sorrow, through every challenge and triumph, for as long as you both shall live?"
Jungkook inhaled shakily, his heart pounding, his lips parting as he gazed at the man before him—the love of his life, the only person he had ever truly belonged to. His voice trembled, but the certainty in it was absolute. "I do. In this lifetime, the next, and for every eternity after, I do."
A hush fell over the terrace, the weight of their promises settling in the air like something sacred.
The officiant smiled softly. "Taehyung and Jungkook have also chosen to share personal vows—words from their hearts, a reflection of the journey that brought them here today. Taehyung, you may begin."
Taehyung took a deep breath, his hands trembling slightly as he held Jungkook's, his voice steady but thick with emotion as he began. "Jungkookie, my bun, my love, my wifey... I still remember the day I moved into your neighborhood, A loud, curious kid with too much energy and a head full of dreams. You and Jimin welcomed me with open arms, and from that moment, you became my home. But it was you, Jungkook, who stole my heart even then, with your laughter, your kindness, your doe eyes, your innocence, the way you'd share your snacks even when you wanted them all to yourself." A soft chuckle rippled through the crowd, and Jungkook's cheeks flushed, his smile shy but radiant.
Taehyung's voice softened, his eyes shimmering with emotion. When I had to move away, I thought I was losing you—losing us. But then, the letters came. At first, I didn't know they were from you, didn't realize that each word was stitched together with your love, that every sentence carried a piece of your heart. And through those letters, I fell in love—not just with the idea of you, but with you. With the way you love so deeply, so selflessly, with the way your heart has always reached for mine, even when distance stood between us."
Taehyung let out a breath, his gaze locked onto Jungkook's as if nothing else in the world existed. "When I came back and learned the truth, it broke me... but then I saw you, really saw you, and suddenly, everything fell into place. Because the love I had been searching for had always been here. In your voice, in your touch, in the way you look at me like I'm your whole world—even when I didn't know how to be.
Jungkook, you are my safe place, my brightest light, my heart's greatest home. I promise to love you in all the ways you deserve—to fill our days with laughter, to write you love letters in the way only I can, to hold your hand in every storm, and to stand beside you not just for a lifetime, but for eternity. Today, tomorrow, and always, I am yours."
Jungkook's breath hitched, his hands shaking in Taehyung's grip, and for a moment, there was only them—two souls, two hearts, forever entwined.
The guests let out a collective sigh, their eyes misty as Taehyung's words wrapped around them like a warm embrace. Jungkook's tears spilled over, his smile trembling as he squeezed Taehyung's hands, his heart swelling with love. The officiant nodded to Jungkook, her own eyes glistening. "Jungkook, your vows, please."
Jungkook took a shaky breath, his fingers tightening around Taehyung's as he willed his heart to steady. His voice was soft, yet filled with quiet strength.
"Taehyungie, my hubby, my love... I was just a kid when you moved next door, but from the moment I saw you, I knew you were special. You brought color to my world with your wild ideas and your endless dreams, and I knew, even then, that I'd follow you anywhere. When you left, it felt like a part of me went with you. But I couldn't let you go—not completely. So, I wrote to you, pretending to be Jimin-hyung, because the thought of you waiting for letters that would never come was something I couldn't bear."
He paused, a soft, breathy laugh escaping as he glanced at Jimin, who smiled back, his eyes shimmering with unshed tears.
"I wrote about the little things—the way the world felt duller without you, the way I missed your laughter filling the spaces between my days. I wrote about us, about how I dreamed of growing old together, even before I truly understood what love meant. And through those letters, I fell for you, Taehyungie. Not just for the boy with the brightest smile, but for the heart that always saw me, always made me feel like I was enough.
When you came back, I was terrified—terrified that you'd hate me for the lie, that I'd lose you forever. But then you looked at me, really looked at me, and I saw the love I had spent years writing about staring back at me, as if it had always been there, waiting.
Taehyungie, you are my sunrise, my safe place, my forever. I promise to love you with everything I am, to write our story not just in words, but in the life we build together. To laugh with you, to cry with you, to grow with you, for as long as the stars shine above us."
Jungkook's voice trembled on the last words, his eyes never leaving Taehyung's, and in that moment, there was nothing else—just them, two hearts that had always belonged to each other.
The terrace fell silent, the guests awestruck by the depth of Jungkook's words, their hearts swelling with the beauty of their love.
Soyeon dabbed at her eyes, whispering to Hyunseok, "They're perfect for each other."
Namjoon clutched Seokjin's hand, his dimples deep as he smiled, while Aera and Hoseok shared a teary-eyed look, their hands clasped tightly.
The officiant, her voice trembling with emotion, spoke again. "These vows, born from a love that has endured time and distance, are a testament to the bond you share. Now, let us seal this promise with the exchange of rings."
Taehyung turned to Namjoon, who handed him Jungkook's ring with a warm smile. Taehyung took Jungkook's left hand, his touch gentle as he carefully slid the engagement ring off his ring finger, slipping it onto Jungkook's right hand with a tender smile. He then took the wedding band—forged in the brilliance of platinum, delicately adorned with a scattering of diamonds like stars glistening along a moonlit path—and slid it onto Jungkook's left ring finger, the ring gleaming with timeless elegance.
Inside, the engraving "wifey" was etched, a nod to the silly game they'd played as children, never imagining they'd become husbands in truth. Jungkook glanced at the ring, his eyes catching the engraving, and a soft giggle escaped him, his cheeks flushing as he whispered, "Hubby and wifey... we really made it, didn't we?"
Taehyung chuckled; his boxy smile radiant as he offered his left hand to Jungkook. Jungkook took Taehyung's ring from Jimin, who handed it to him with a proud grin.
Taehyung had already shifted his engagement ring to his right hand, and Jungkook slid the wedding band onto his left ring finger—a sleek platinum band with a gentle wave of textured detail, a quiet echo of their shared journey. The engraving inside read "hubby," a perfect match to Jungkook's "wifey," and Taehyung's heart swelled at the sight, his love for Jungkook deepening with the memory of their childhood promise.
The rings, side by side, embodied a promise of strength and grace, their platinum luster sealing their unwavering love.
Note:- Taekook's wedding bands👆. Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
The officiant smiled, her voice ringing with joy. "By the power vested in me, I now pronounce you husbands. Taehyung, Jungkook—you may seal your union with a kiss."
Taehyung stepped closer, his hands settling firmly on Jungkook's waist, pulling him in as if grounding himself in the moment. With slow, deliberate movements, he lifted Jungkook's veil, revealing the breathtaking beauty of the man before him. Their eyes met, and in that instant, the world around them faded. There was only Jungkook—his flushed cheeks, his glistening eyes, the way his lips parted ever so slightly, waiting, wanting.
Jungkook's fingers trembled as they found their way to Taehyung's neck, his touch gentle yet desperate, as if holding onto something he had spent a lifetime waiting for. The air between them crackled with unspoken words, with promises woven into their very existence.
And then, Taehyung closed the distance.
Their lips met in a kiss that was nothing short of breathtaking—slow at first, reverent, a delicate press of love and devotion. But then, as if pulled by something deeper, something primal, Taehyung tightened his grip on Jungkook's waist, pulling him flush against him. Jungkook gasped softly, his fingers threading into Taehyung's hair, his body melting into the warmth and certainty of the man he loved.
The kiss deepened—urgent, consuming, a dance of passion and unbreakable longing. It was years of unsaid words, of quiet yearning, of a love that had fought against time itself. Taehyung tilted Jungkook's head, claiming him, while Jungkook clung to him like he was afraid to let go, pouring every ounce of his love into this moment. The world around them erupted.
Guests leapt to their feet, their applause crashing like waves, shouts and cheers filling the air. Jimin's voice cracked with emotion as he shouted, "That's our boys!" while Yugyeom whistled loudly, grinning as he called out, "Damn, save some for the honeymoon, hyung!"
Taehyung and Jungkook barely heard them.
As they slowly pulled apart, their foreheads pressed together, Jungkook let out a breathless laugh, his eyes still closed, his lips tingling from the sheer force of their love. Taehyung smiled, his thumbs brushing over Jungkook's flushed cheeks once more.
"You're mine," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion.
Jungkook opened his eyes, a soft, breathless smile playing on his lips. "Always."
And as they stood there, lost in each other, it was clear to everyone watching—this was the kind of love that would last forever.
Soyeon and Hana clung to each other, their tears flowing freely, while Hyunseok and Hyunwoo clapped with proud smiles.
Namjoon and Seokjin shared a look, their hands clasped tightly, while Aera and Hoseok cheered, their faces alight with joy. The fairy lights above twinkled brighter, the sea below whispered its approval, and the sun dipped lower, casting a golden glow over the couple as they pulled back, their foreheads resting together, their smiles radiant.
Jungkook's eyes shimmered with tears of happiness, his voice a soft whisper as he murmured, "I love you, hubby."
Taehyung's boxy smile widened, his own eyes glistening as he whispered back, "I love you, wifey—forever."
They turned to face their guests, hands clasped tightly, their platinum rings gleaming in the sunlight—a symbol of their timeless devotion. The officiant raised her hands, her voice ringing with joy. "Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you—Kim Taehyung and Jeon Jung—"
Before she could finish, Taehyung let out a dramatic gasp, raising a finger like a student correcting a teacher. "Actually, he's a Kim now," he interjected, grinning mischievously as he turned to Jungkook, whose eyes widened in shock.
The officiant chuckled, shaking her head fondly before nodding. "My apologies! Let's do that again, shall we?" She cleared her throat, smiling cheekily as she amended, "Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you—Kim Taehyung and Kim Jungkook, husbands for life!"
The crowd erupted into cheers, whistles, and delighted laughter, while Jungkook's face turned a deep shade of pink, his lips pressed together in a flustered smile. Their friends cooed, Jimin practically bouncing in excitement, and Namjoon clapped proudly.
Taehyung, still beaming, leaned in to whisper teasingly against Jungkook's ear. "Better get used to it, my dear wifey- Kim Jungkook."
Jungkook groaned, burying his face in Taehyung's shoulder, but he couldn't stop the smile that stretched across his lips. And taehyung pulled him in for their second kiss as husbands, the world melted away, leaving only them—bound by love, laughter, and a name they now shared forever.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Chapter 94
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The terrace of the Santorini Gem buzzed with joy as Taehyung and Jungkook stood hand in hand, their platinum rings glinting in the fading sunlight, their smiles radiant with the glow of their newlywed bliss. The officiant's final words still echoed in the air, and the cheers of their loved ones filled the space with warmth and celebration. Taehyung's playful correction—declaring Jungkook as "Kim Jungkook"—had left the crowd in delighted laughter, and Jungkook's flustered reaction only made the moment sweeter.
Seokjin and Namjoon stepped forward from their spots near the arch, their faces beaming with pride as they joined the couple on the platform. Seokjin, ever the charismatic host, raised his hands to get everyone's attention, his voice ringing out with excitement. "Everyone, let's raise a toast to our newlyweds—Kim Taehyung and Kim Jungkook!"
Namjoon echoed his sentiment, his dimpled smile wide as he added, "To a lifetime of love and happiness—cheers to the Kim's!" The guests erupted into applause, their hands reaching for the glasses of sparkling champagne that waiters had begun distributing, the golden liquid catching the light of the fairy lights above.
A waiter approached the platform, offering Taehyung and Jungkook their own flutes of champagne, the glasses shimmering with tiny bubbles. Taehyung clicked his glass against Jungkook's, the soft clink a quiet promise between them, their eyes locked in a moment of shared joy.
They raised their glasses to their lips, but before they could take a sip, Seokjin's voice cut through the air, playful and teasing. "Wait, wait, wait! You can't just drink like that—not on your wedding day! You have to do a love shot!"
Laughter rippled through the crowd as Jungkook's eyes went wide, his cheeks coloring a soft pink. He lowered his glass slowly, glancing shyly at Taehyung. His smile was small, nervous—endearingly so.
Taehyung turned to him with a grin that could only be described as wickedly charming. "A love shot?" he echoed; eyes gleaming. "Now that's a wedding tradition I can get behind."
The guests whooped and clapped as Taehyung smoothly slid his arm around Jungkook's, guiding him into the familiar pose, their glasses intertwined. Jungkook let out a breathless laugh, caught between flustered and delighted.
Taehyung leaned in, his voice soft but just loud enough for Jungkook to hear, lips grazing the shell of his ear. "You're the best thing I've ever tasted, love. I plan to toast to you every day for the rest of my life."
Jungkook's breath caught, his eyes fluttering shut for a heartbeat as a deeper blush bloomed across his cheeks. He giggled, pressing his forehead briefly to Taehyung's shoulder before regaining composure.
Together, they lifted their glasses and tilted them back in unison, arms still linked, the champagne sweet on their tongues as cheers erupted around them.
"To Taehyung and Jungkookie!" Jimin shouted from across the table, raising his glass high with a beaming smile.
"May they never sober up from love!" Yugyeom added with a whistle, earning another round of laughter and applause.
Jungkook leaned into Taehyung's side, still glowing, and whispered, "You're so cheesy."
Taehyung chuckled. "And you married me anyway."
Soyeon and Hana clapped, their teary smiles radiant, while Hyunseok and Hyunwoo joined in the toast, their pride evident in their warm expressions. The fairy lights twinkled above, the sea whispered below, and the air was filled with the magic of the moment.
As the toast concluded, Taehyung and Jungkook set their glasses down, their hands finding each other's once more as they stepped off the platform to join their families for the photoshoot.
A special spot had been set up near the edge of the terrace, where the caldera's deep blue waters provided a stunning backdrop. The area was decorated with a cascading floral frame, white roses and peonies interwoven with greenery, draped with sheer cream fabric that billowed gently in the breeze. Fairy lights were strung through the blooms, their soft glow adding a magical touch, while a vintage white bench sat in the center, its cushions plush and inviting, perfect for intimate shots.
Note:- Something like this 👆. Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
The photographer, a skilled professional with an eye for romance, directed Taehyung and Jungkook to the bench first for their couple photoshoot. "Let's capture the magic of you two," she said, her voice warm as she adjusted her camera.
Taehyung sat down, pulling Jungkook onto his lap, his arms wrapping around his waist as Jungkook leaned into him, their foreheads touching. The camera clicked, capturing the tenderness in their eyes, the way Taehyung's boxy smile mirrored Jungkook's shy grin, their platinum rings glinting in the soft light. "Look at each other," the photographer instructed, and they did, their gazes locking with an intensity that made the air around them shimmer, the love between them palpable.
For the next shot, they stood against the floral frame, the sea stretching endlessly behind them. Taehyung cupped Jungkook's face, his thumbs brushing over his cheeks as he leaned in, their lips meeting in a soft, lingering kiss.
Note:- Something like this 👆. Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
The camera captured the moment—the way Jungkook's hands rested on Taehyung's chest, the way their bodies seemed to melt into each other, the golden light of the setting sun casting a warm glow over them. The kiss was tender, a quiet promise of forever, and the photographer whispered, "Perfect," as she snapped the shot.
They moved to another spot on the terrace, near one of the white stone arches, where the fairy lights created a starry canopy above. Taehyung spun Jungkook around, his laughter echoing as Jungkook's veil trailed behind him, the camera capturing the joy in their movements.
Note:- Something like this 👆. Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
In another shot, they stood at the railing, the caldera's waters sparkling below, Taehyung's arms wrapped around Jungkook from behind, his chin resting on Jungkook's shoulder as they gazed out at the horizon, their silhouettes framed by the fading light.
Note:- Something like this 👆. Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
After their couple shoot, their families and friends joined them for group photos. Taehyung's family—Soyeon, Hyunseok, Namjoon, Seokjin, Yoongi—gathered around them first, their smiles wide as they posed together, the love between them evident in every frame.
Jungkook's family—Hana, Hyunwoo, and Jimin—joined next, their pride shining through as they hugged the couple, the camera capturing their teary-eyed joy. Yugyeom, Hoseok, Aera and other friends jumped in for a playful shot, striking silly poses that had everyone laughing, the atmosphere light and filled with love.
The parents and hyung's then took their own photos with their partners. Soyeon and Hyunseok stood by the floral frame, their hands clasped as they smiled at each other, their love a quiet strength.
Hana and Hyunwoo posed near the railing, the sea behind them, their arms around each other as they shared a tender look.
Namjoon and Seokjin stood beneath the arch, Namjoon's arm around Seokjin's waist as they laughed, their chemistry infectious.
Aera and Hoseok sat on the bench, Aera's head resting on Hoseok's shoulder, their smiles soft and content, the fairy lights casting a warm glow over them.
With the photos complete, the group moved toward the dance floor, which had been set up on the far side of the terrace, near the edge of the cliff, where the view of the caldera was unobstructed.
The dance floor was a circular platform of polished wood, its surface gleaming under the soft glow of string lights that hung above, creating a canopy of stars. White rose petals were scattered across the floor, their delicate fragrance mingling with the salty sea breeze, and a low railing wrapped with more flowers and fairy lights framed the space, adding a touch of elegance.
Note:- Something like this 👆. Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
The sun had already set, the sky now a deep indigo streaked with hints of orange, and a chilly breeze flowed through the air—not enough to make anyone uncomfortable, but just enough to bring a delightful freshness, making the evening feel magical.
Jimin stepped forward, his voice bright with excitement as he clapped his hands to get everyone's attention. "Alright, everyone! It's time for the first dance of our newlyweds—Kim Taehyung and Kim Jungkook! Gather around, let's make a circle and give them the stage!"
The guests cheered, quickly forming a circle around the dance floor, their faces alight with anticipation as they watched the couple.
Aera stepped forward, her black gown shimmering as she gently turned Jungkook toward her. "Wait, let me remove your veil, or you both might trip!" she said with a playful smile, her hands reaching for the delicate fabric.
The guests burst into laughter, the sound warm and infectious, and Taehyung grinned, his voice low and flirty as he leaned in close to Jungkook. "Don't worry, I'd catch you if you fell, my beautiful wifey—but I'd rather see your pretty face without anything in the way."
Jungkook's cheeks flushed a deep red, his doe eyes widening as he bit his lip, a shy giggle escaping him at Taehyung's words.
With Seokjin's help, Aera carefully removed the veil, folding it gently and handing it to Hana, who smiled warmly at her son.
Jungkook shook out his hair, the soft waves catching the light as he turned to Taehyung, his smile radiant.
Taehyung took his hand, leading him to the center of the dance floor, their fingers intertwined as the guests clapped and cheered, the circle tightening around them.
The music began, a soft melody filling the air, and Jungkook's eyes widened in surprise as he heard Taehyung's voice through an earpiece attached to a mic, singing the opening lines of: -
Main Waha Jaha Pe Tu Hai,
(I am where you are)
Mera Ishq To Junoon hai, O jaana (2)
(My love is a madness, O beloved)
Taehyung had planned this as yet another surprise, his deep, velvety voice carrying across the terrace like a warm breeze. Each note wasn't just melody—it was emotion laid bare, his heart cracked open and set to music.
Jungkook's breath caught in his throat, his eyes locking onto Taehyung as the realization washed over him: he wasn't just performing—he was confessing. Not through grand speeches or practiced vows, but through the quiet power of song.
It wasn't a song about their love—it was Taehyung giving voice to the feelings he could never quite put into words. A raw, intimate offering that turned their first dance into something sacred.
Jungkook felt his heart swell, tears pricking at the corners of his eyes as he stepped into Taehyung's arms, letting the music carry them.
Main Waha Jaha Pe Tu Hai, Mera Ishq To Junoon Hai, O Jaana
(I am where you are, my love is a madness, O beloved)
Har Waqt Tu Hi Tu Hai, Har Sinth Tu Hi Tu Hai, O Jaana
(Every moment, it's only you, every breath, it's only you, O beloved)
Tu Saath Mere Hardam, Chaahe Kahi Bhi Hoon, O Jaana
(You're with me always, no matter where I am, O beloved)
Main Waha Jaha Pe Tu Hai, Mera Ishq To Junoon Hai, O Jaana
(I am where you are, my love is a madness, O beloved)
Taehyung took the lead, his hands guiding Jungkook as they began to dance, their movements slow and intimate, a perfect blend of grace and passion. He spun Jungkook gently, his voice steady as he sang, his eyes never leaving Jungkook's, the lyrics a reflection of their journey. Jungkook followed Taehyung's lead, his body moving in sync with his husband's, his smile radiant as he let himself get lost in the music and Taehyung's voice.
Din-Raat Sochta Hoon, Tujhe Itna Pyaar Main Du
(Day and night, I think of giving you so much love)
Jo Kbhi Utar Na Paaye, Tujhe Wo Khumar Main Doon
(A love that never fades, a passion I'll give you)
Mujhe Aise Tu Kuch Mila Hai, Jaise Ke Koi Dua Hai
(I've found you like an answered prayer)
Tujhpe Koi Aanch Aaye, To Main Khud Ko Bhi Jalaalu
(If any harm comes to you, I'd burn myself instead)
Taehyung pulled Jungkook closer, their chests pressed together as they swayed, his voice softening as he sang directly to him, the words a vow of his unwavering devotion. Jungkook's hands rested on Taehyung's shoulders, his doe eyes shimmering with tears of happiness, his heart soaring at the surprise of Taehyung's singing, the love in his voice wrapping around him like a warm embrace.
Har Din Mujhi Main Tu Hai, Har Shab Mujhi Main Tu Hai,
(You are within me every day; You are within me every night)
Har Din Mujhi Main Tu Hai, Har Shab Mujhi Main Tu Hai, O Jaana
(You are within me every day, You are within me every night, oh beloved)
Main Waha Jaha Pe Tu Hai, Mera Ishq To Junoon Hai, O Jaana (2)
(I am where you are, my love is a madness, O beloved)
The guests watched in awe, their smiles wide as they swayed to the music, some holding hands with their partners, others wiping away tears at the beauty of the moment. Taehyung spun Jungkook again, dipping him low as he sang, his voice deep and resonant, his gaze locked on Jungkook's as he pulled him back up, their bodies pressed close.
Har Pal Tujhe Sambhalu, Tere Saare Gham Uthalu
(Every moment, I'll protect you, I'll take away all your sorrows)
Mera Dil To Yehi Chaahe, Tujhe Rooh Mein Saja Loon
(My heart only wants to enshrine you in my soul)
Tera Aks Noor Sa Hai, Tu Ik Suroor Sa Hai,
(Your reflection is like a divine radiance, you are like a sweet intoxication)
Dilkash Teri Ada Ka, Har Lambha Mein Churalu
(Your grace is so enchanting; I wish to steal every moment of it)
Jungkook laughed softly, his cheeks flushed with joy as Taehyung led him across the dance floor, their movements fluid and effortless, a dance of two souls who had always been meant to be. The fairy lights above cast a magical glow over them, the rose petals beneath their feet adding a touch of romance, and the chilly breeze carried the scent of the sea, making the moment feel like a dream.
Har Dam Khudi Mein Tu Hai, Meri Bekhudi Mein Tu Hai,
(You are in my every conscious moment, and in my every trance)
Har Dam Khudi Mein Tu Hai, Meri Bekhudi Mein Tu Hai, O Jaana
(You are in my every conscious moment, and in my every trance, O beloved)
Main Waha Jaha Pe Tu Hai, Mera Ishq To Junoon Hai, O Jaana (2)
(I am where you are, my love is a madness, O beloved)
As the song reached its final verses, Taehyung slowed their movements, pulling Jungkook into a tight embrace as he sang the last lines, his voice a soft whisper against Jungkook's ear. Jungkook closed his eyes, his arms wrapping around Taehyung's neck, his heart full as he let himself be swept away by the love in Taehyung's voice, the warmth of his embrace, the magic of their first dance as husbands.
The song ended, and the terrace erupted into applause, the guests cheering and clapping as Taehyung and Jungkook stood in the center of the dance floor, their foreheads pressed together, their smiles radiant. Taehyung kissed Jungkook's forehead, his voice soft as he whispered, "I love you, my Jungkookie, my wifey." Jungkook's eyes shimmered with tears of happiness, his voice a soft murmur as he replied, "I love you too, my hubby, my Taehyungie—always."
The couple stepped off the dance floor, their hands still clasped as the other guests joined in, the music shifting to a lively beat as the celebration continued.
But for Taehyung and Jungkook, the night was far from over—they had more memories to capture, more moments to cherish. They returned to the terrace for additional couple photos, each spot on the venue offering a new backdrop to frame their love.
Near the floral-lined aisle, they posed with Jungkook sitting on the edge of a table, Taehyung standing between his legs, their hands clasped as they gazed into each other's eyes, the white roses and peonies creating a romantic frame around them.
In another shot, they stood beneath the three white stone arches, the fairy lights twinkling above as Taehyung wrapped his arms around Jungkook from behind, his lips brushing against Jungkook's temple, the camera capturing the tenderness of the moment.
Note:- Something like this 👆. Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
They moved to the railing, the caldera's waters now a deep indigo under the night sky, the distant islands barely visible in the darkness. Taehyung lifted Jungkook onto the railing, his hands steady on his waist as Jungkook laughed, his arms around Taehyung's neck. The camera clicked, capturing the joy in their expressions, the love that radiated between them.
For their final shot, they stood near the dance floor, the string lights above casting a starry glow over them. Taehyung cupped Jungkook's face, pulling him into a deep, passionate kiss, their lips moving in perfect harmony as the camera captured the moment—the way Jungkook's hands clutched Taehyung's jacket, the way Taehyung's fingers tangled in Jungkook's hair, the love that seemed to light up the night around them.
As the photoshoot concluded, Taehyung and Jungkook rejoined their families and friends on the dance floor, the music filling the air with energy and joy.
As night deepened over Santorini Gem, the vibrant energy of the celebration softened into a warm, golden hush. The dance floor, once alive with music and laughter, quieted as guests made their way to the terrace for dinner. Round tables draped in cream linens shimmered with the glow of flickering candles, while centerpieces of white roses exuded an elegant charm. Overhead, fairy lights twinkled like stars, casting a soft, magical glow. A crisp breeze from the sea drifted through the terrace, adding a touch of enchantment to the air.
Hand in hand, Taehyung and Jungkook led the way to the head table, their platinum rings catching the candlelight with each step. The table, adorned with extra care, featured a delicate arrangement of white peonies and fresh greenery. Their names were written in flowing calligraphy on a single place card: Kim Taehyung & Kim Jungkook. As the couple took their seats, the scent of grilled seafood, warm bread, and herbed salads wafted from the kitchen, drawing pleased murmurs from the guests who began to settle in with joyful chatter.
From the next table over, Jimin leaned in with a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Taehyung, Jungkookie," he called out, his voice carrying just enough to stir a ripple of interest. "You know you're not allowed to eat until you feed each other your first bites. It's tradition!"
A chorus of cheers erupted around them. Jungkook flushed a delicate pink, his wide doe eyes darting to Taehyung, who grinned like the idea thrilled him.
"Oh, I'm more than happy to feed my beautiful wifey," Taehyung purred, his voice rich with flirtation. He lifted a morsel of grilled fish glistening with lemon herb sauce and turned to Jungkook, eyes warm and teasing. "Open up, love—you'll need your strength for tonight," he added with a wink.
The flush on Jungkook's cheeks deepened as he parted his lips. Taehyung's fingers brushed his lips as he offered the bite, and the gentle contact sent a shiver down Jungkook's spine. Applause and teasing laughter broke out around them, but all Jungkook could focus on was the sparkle in Taehyung's eyes.
Still flustered, Jungkook reached for a slice of warm bread smeared with olive tapenade. His hands trembled slightly as he lifted it to Taehyung's mouth. "Your turn, hubby," he murmured, voice soft and full of affection. Taehyung leaned in slowly, locking eyes with him as he took the bite, his lips deliberately grazing Jungkook's fingers.
"Mmm," Taehyung murmured, licking a crumb from the corner of his mouth. "Tastes even better coming from you."
Jungkook giggled, face flaming as he buried it in his hands, much to the delight of the cheering guests.
Dinner unfolded with laughter and clinking glasses, every moment laced with warmth and familiarity. The terrace buzzed with stories, smiles, and stolen glances toward the newlyweds, love evident in every gesture and word. As the stars emerged above the sea, guests began saying their goodbyes, one by one, pressing warm congratulations into the couple's hands.
Yugyeom nudged Taehyung with a knowing smirk. "Have a good night, hyung."
Friends wrapped Jungkook in tight hugs, whispering well-wishes and cheeky encouragement. Soon, only their family remained—Soyeon and Hyunseok, Hana and Hyunwoo, Jimin, Namjoon, Seokjin, Yoongi, Aera, and Hoseok—gathering their things with tired smiles and full hearts.
Still caught up in the moment, Jungkook instinctively started walking toward the car with his parents and In-laws. But before he could get far, a strong arm wrapped around his waist, pulling him gently back.
"Where do you think you're going, love?" Taehyung asked, his voice low and amused, eyes gleaming.
Jungkook blinked up at him in confusion, his pouty lips parting. "Aren't we going with them to the hotel?"
Before Taehyung could respond, Seokjin interjected with a theatrical laugh. "Jungkookie, please—you really think Taehyung wants to spend his wedding night with all of us around?"
Jungkook's eyes widened in horror as his cheeks turned crimson. "I–I didn't mean it like that!" he stammered, immediately hiding his face in Taehyung's chest. Laughter rippled through the group.
Jimin stepped up with a sly grin, eyes sparkling. "Baby, your hubby planned another surprise for you tonight—and trust me, it's not at the hotel."
"Have fun, you two!" Hana called as she climbed into the car beside Hyunwoo. Their family waved one last time before driving off into the night.
Taehyung brushed a lock of hair from Jungkook's face, his touch gentle. "I've got something special planned for us, my love," he whispered, voice full of promise.
Seokjin clapped him on the shoulder. "Make it a night to remember," he said with a smirk, then looked at Jungkook. "And good luck, Jungkookie—you're going to need it."
"Hyung!" Jungkook squeaked, mortified, but Taehyung only laughed, tugging him closer.
With one last teasing wink, Seokjin turned and made his way toward another car where Soyeon, Hyunseok, and Namjoon were already waiting. The three of them waved cheerfully from the open window, their smiles warm and knowing. Seokjin slid into the backseat just as the driver pulled away, the car disappearing with soft laughter trailing in its wake.
Just then, Taehyung turned Jungkook toward a waiting vehicle—a sleek black car adorned with white roses and delicate ribbons. The words Just Married shimmered on the back window in elegant script. Jungkook gasped, his eyes wide with wonder.
"Taehyungie... this is beautiful," he breathed, overcome with emotion.
"Only the best for my wifey," Taehyung said, opening the door for him.
Inside, the car was quiet and intimate, the air perfumed with soft hints of rose petals. Jungkook looked over, curiosity lighting up his face. "Where are we going, hyung?"
Taehyung laced their fingers together, pressing a kiss to Jungkook's knuckles. "It's a surprise. Just trust me."
Jungkook tilted his head, eyes twinkling with amusement as he leaned into him. "You're really spoiling me tonight, hyung," he murmured, his voice soft but playful. Then, with a cheeky grin, he added, "At this rate, I'm starting to think I should be the one worried—you keep pulling out all these surprises."
Taehyung chuckled; his gaze full of affection. "Just wait till you see the next one."
Jungkook laughed, nudging his shoulder. "I swear, if there's another surprise after this, I might actually combust." His voice dropped just a touch, teasing. "But I'm not complaining. Keep them coming, Mr. Romantic."
Taehyung's grin widened as he pulled Jungkook closer. "Oh, I plan to."
Eventually, they arrived at the docks, where a small, private yacht waited for them—elegant and glowing beneath strands of fairy lights. Its sleek white frame reflected gently on the water, the deck decorated with white roses, candles, and a small table for two bearing champagne and a platter of fresh fruit. Above, the upper deck was a plush haven for stargazing, inviting and cozy under the open sky.
Note:- Something like this 👆. Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
Jungkook stepped out slowly, awe written across his face. "Taehyungie... this is... it's like a dream."
Taehyung's smile was radiant as he offered his hand. "Only the best for our first night as husbands."
As they boarded the yacht, Taehyung pulled him close, lips brushing against his ear. "Are you ready to spend our night tangled in sheets on the sea, love?"
Jungkook gasped, elbowing him playfully. "Hyungie!" he exclaimed, his cheeks flaming as Taehyung laughed, wrapping him in a warm embrace.
They wandered the deck hand in hand as Taehyung pointed out all the little touches he'd arranged—the midnight snack, the cozy lounge, the soft cushions perfect for stargazing. Jungkook took it all in, heart racing with affection and excitement, completely unaware that an even more intimate surprise awaited him below.
As the yacht began to drift away from shore, the lights of Santorini twinkling like distant fireflies behind them, they stood together beneath the night sky, wrapped in each other's arms. The gentle sway of the sea, the quiet hum of the boat, and the warmth of their shared silence made the moment feel infinite.
They were husbands now—their love setting sail into forever, with the night and all its secrets still unfolding.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Notes:
Author's Note: - Okay you guys... be honest — who else wants a Kim Taehyung in their life?! 😭💘
I swear, this man is something else. The way he's doing everything for his Jungkookie — it's honestly out of this world 😩💫 Who else felt it? The love, the care, the effort Taehyung is putting in?? Because I did, and I'm seriously SO proud of our Taehyungie 😭👏
Yes, he hurt Jungkookie before... but now? He's mind-blowing. The growth, the love, the redemption — it's everything 💍✨
Let's talk about that whole wedding setup — the venue, the vows, the yacht — like what?! MIND. FREAKING. BLOWN. 💥💒🚤
If someone did even half of that for me, I would've passed out on the spot 🥹💕Now, about the song 🎵 — "Main Waha Jaha Pe Tu Hai" from Raaz – The Mystery Continues — I know this isn't an Indian story, but I just had to include it. The emotions in that song? They fit exactly what Taehyung is feeling for his Jungkookie 😭💞 Every word just hits so deep.
And don't worry if you don't understand Hindi — I've added English subtitles so everyone can connect with it 💌
Here's my little tip for you:
💃 Play the song while reading the Taekook dance and Taehyung singing scene — it will feel like they're dancing right in front of you, living that moment in real-time. I did it while writing, and I was a sobbing mess 😭🫠Alsooo — I've added two more beautiful songs that made certain chapters extra emotional:
🎶 "Love Me Like You Do" by Ellie Goulding — Featured in Chapter 74
🎶 "Perfect" by Ed Sheeran — Featured in Chapter 76If you haven't already, I highly recommend playing these songs while reading those chapters. Let the music flow with the scenes — I promise it'll make the experience ten times more magical ✨💫
(And of course, I don't own any of these songs — all credit goes to the incredible artists. I just borrowed their magic to make Taekook shine a little brighter 💗🎤)
Let me know your thoughts! Did the music enhance the feels? Did the scenes come alive even more for you? I'd LOVE to hear what you think 💭💜
Thank you for all the love, support, and for giving this story and our Taekook your hearts. I love you endlessly 🫶
Chapter 95
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The yacht glided smoothly over the dark waters of the Aegean Sea, the gentle waves lapping against its hull as the lights of Santorini faded into a distant shimmer. Taehyung and Jungkook stood on the deck, their hands intertwined, the fairy lights above casting a soft, golden glow over their faces.
The chilly sea breeze ruffled Jungkook's hair, making him shiver slightly, and Taehyung immediately pulled him closer, wrapping his arms around him to shield him from the cool air. Jungkook nestled into his embrace, his cheek resting against Taehyung's chest, the steady rhythm of his husband's heartbeat grounding him in the moment.
Taehyung pressed a soft kiss to the top of Jungkook's head, his voice a low murmur as he spoke. "Are you happy, my wifey?" he asked, his tone filled with warmth and affection.
Jungkook tilted his head back to look up at him, his doe eyes sparkling with emotion, a radiant smile spreading across his face. "Happier than I've ever been, hubby," he replied, his voice soft but brimming with love. "This... all of this... it's more than I could have ever dreamed of. You've made tonight so perfect, Taehyungie."
Taehyung's boxy smile widened, his heart swelling with pride at Jungkook's words. "Good," he said, his voice teasing as he leaned down to brush his lips against Jungkook's forehead. "Because I plan to make every night with you just as perfect, my bun."
Jungkook giggled, his cheeks flushing a soft pink as he playfully nudged Taehyung's chest. "You're such a romantic fool," he teased, his voice light and filled with affection. "But I love it—I love you."
Their quiet moment was interrupted by the soft clink of glass as a crew member approached, carrying a tray with two flutes of champagne and a small bowl of fresh strawberries. "For the newlyweds," the crew member said with a warm smile, setting the tray on the small table near the bow.
Taehyung thanked him with a nod, then led Jungkook to the table, pulling out a chair for him with a flourish. "After you, my love," he said, his voice playful but filled with adoration. Jungkook sat down, his smile shy as he looked up at Taehyung, his heart fluttering at the way his husband's gaze never wavered from him.
Taehyung took the seat across from him, picking up a strawberry and holding it up to Jungkook's lips. "Open up, baby," he said, his voice low and teasing, his eyes sparkling with mischief. Jungkook's cheeks flushed again, but he parted his lips, letting Taehyung feed him the strawberry, the sweet-tart flavor bursting on his tongue as Taehyung's fingers brushed against his lips. "You're going to spoil me too much, hyungie," Jungkook murmured, his voice soft as he licked a bit of juice from his lips, his eyes locked on Taehyung's.
Taehyung grinned, leaning across the table to steal a quick kiss, his lips tasting of champagne and strawberries. "I plan to spoil you for the rest of our lives, my bun," he whispered against Jungkook's lips, making the younger man giggle and pull back, his blush deepening.
They sipped their champagne, sharing quiet laughter and stolen glances, the intimacy of the moment wrapping around them like a warm blanket as the yacht sailed further into the night.
After their snack, Taehyung stood, offering his hand to Jungkook with a soft smile. "Come with me, love—I have one more surprise for you," he said, his voice filled with anticipation.
Jungkook's eyes widened, his curiosity piqued as he took Taehyung's hand, letting him lead him down a small set of stairs to the lower deck.
The interior of the yacht was just as breathtaking as the exterior—a cozy cabin awaited them, its warm lighting casting a soft glow over the space. The king-sized bed was draped in crisp white linens, rose petals scattered across the sheets in the shape of a heart, their fragrance filling the air.
A skylight above the bed revealed a view of the starry sky, the constellations twinkling like a private show just for them. A small table in the corner held a bottle of champagne on ice, two glasses, and a tray of chocolates, adding to the romantic ambiance.
Note:- Something like this 👆. Pic credits go to the rightful owner or source.
Jungkook's breath caught as he stepped into the cabin, his eyes wide with wonder as he took in every detail. "Taehyungie... this is... it's so beautiful," he whispered, his voice trembling with emotion as he turned to his husband, his doe eyes shimmering with unshed tears of happiness. "You did all this... for me?"
Taehyung stepped closer, his hands cupping Jungkook's face as he gazed down at him, his expression soft and filled with love. "For us," he corrected, his voice low and tender. "I wanted our first night as husbands to be unforgettable, my wifey."
Jungkook's smile was radiant, his heart swelling with so much love that he felt it might burst. He wrapped his arms around Taehyung's neck, pulling him into a tight hug, his voice muffled against his chest as he murmured, "I love you so much, Taehyungie. Thank you... for everything."
Taehyung hugged him back, his hands rubbing soothing circles on Jungkook's back as he pressed a kiss to his temple. "I love you too, my bun—more than words can ever say," he replied, his voice thick with emotion.
They stood there for a moment, wrapped in each other's arms, the gentle sway of the yacht and the distant sound of the waves creating a serene backdrop to their quiet intimacy.
Taehyung let his hands trail slowly down to rest on Jungkook's hips, his eyes never leaving his. A teasing smile played on his lips as he murmured, "So, my gorgeous wifey... ready to disappear into this night with me?"
He leaned in, his voice dropping to a whisper against Jungkook's ear. "I've been counting the minutes just to hold you like this."
Jungkook's cheeks flushed a deep red, his doe eyes widening as he let out a soft gasp, his hands playfully pushing against Taehyung's chest. "Hyungie!" he exclaimed, his voice a mix of embarrassment and laughter as he buried his face in Taehyung's shoulder, his blush spreading to the tips of his ears.
Taehyung laughed, the sound rich and joyful as he tightened his arms around Jungkook, his voice warm as he teased, "What? I'm just being honest, my bun—you're too irresistible for your own good."
Jungkook peeked up at him, his smile shy but filled with affection as he mumbled, "You're impossible, you know that?"
Taehyung grinned, his boxy smile lighting up his face as he leaned down to capture Jungkook's lips in a soft, lingering kiss, his hands sliding up to cup his face. "And you're perfect, my wifey," he whispered against Jungkook's lips, making the younger man melt into the kiss, his hands clutching Taehyung's jacket as he kissed him back, their love sealing the moment in a quiet promise of forever.
Mature content Ahead......
The yacht sailed smoothly across the dark expanse of the Aegean Sea, its gentle rocking a soothing counterpoint to the rapid beating of Taehyung and Jungkook's hearts. They sank onto the plush white sheets of the king-sized bed, the rose petals scattered across the surface shifting beneath their weight, their delicate fragrance mingling with the salty tang of the sea air that drifted through the open skylight above.
Starlight filtered into the cabin, casting a silvery glow over their entwined forms, illuminating the love that shimmered between them like a tangible force. Taehyung pulled back from their lingering kiss, his hands framing Jungkook's face as he gazed down at him, his deep brown eyes filled with a reverence that made Jungkook's breath catch.
"You're a vision, my wifey," Taehyung whispered, his voice a low, velvety caress, thick with emotion as he gazed at Jungkook, drinking in the sight of him in the wedding attire Taehyung had so carefully chosen.
His fingers traced the intricate lace embroidery on Jungkook's white jacket, the fabric shimmering like moonlight under the cabin's soft, golden lighting, a perfect reflection of the ethereal beauty Taehyung had envisioned for his beloved. "I picked this suit for you, my bun... it's as if it were woven from starlight, crafted for an angel," he murmured, his tone reverent, his hands moving to the silver buttons of Jungkook's waistcoat, each one glinting like a tiny moon as he unfastened them with deliberate care. "And these pearls on your trousers... I knew they'd catch the light like dewdrops, making you glow in a way that takes my breath away," he added, his voice a tender confession of the thought he'd poured into every detail.
Taehyung leaned down, pressing a warm, lingering kiss to Jungkook's forehead, his lips soft and worshipful against his skin, then trailed his kisses down to Jungkook's cheeks, his nose, his jaw, each touch a silent vow of eternal devotion. Jungkook sighed softly, his eyes fluttering closed as Taehyung's lips continued their journey, moving to the sensitive skin of his neck just above the high collar of his shirt, where the half-heart necklace rested against his chest, its pendant a gleaming symbol of their shared love—a love Taehyung had nurtured since the day he'd chosen this outfit, imagining this very moment.
With meticulous care, Taehyung's hands slid the jacket off Jungkook's shoulders, letting it fall to the floor with a whisper of fabric, his lips never leaving Jungkook's skin. He kissed down Jungkook's chest as he unbuttoned the waistcoat, his lips brushing over the crisp white shirt, then lower to his stomach, his hands gently tugging the shirt free to reveal the soft, golden skin beneath. "Every inch of you is perfection," Taehyung breathed, his voice thick with awe as he kissed Jungkook's hips, his thighs, all the way down to his ankles.
He paused to carefully remove Jungkook's trousers, the pearl embellishments catching the light one last time as they joined the pile of discarded clothing. Taehyung's hands then moved to Jungkook's feet, gently slipping off the polished white shoes he'd chosen to complete the ensemble, his fingers lingering on Jungkook's ankles as he pressed a soft kiss to each one, a final act of reverence for the outfit he'd envisioned for his husband.
With the shoes set aside, Taehyung's hands returned to Jungkook's waist, his fingers hooking into the waistband of the white silk undergarments—the last barrier between them. He slid them down with a tenderness that spoke of his love, leaving Jungkook bare before him, the crescent moon earrings still dangling delicately from his ears, their diamonds sparkling like tiny stars against the backdrop of his flushed skin. Taehyung's breath caught at the sight, his heart swelling with a love so profound it felt almost sacred, the vision of Jungkook in the outfit he'd chosen now replaced by the raw, unadorned beauty of the man he'd married.
Jungkook's breath hitched, his body trembling with anticipation as Taehyung kissed his way back up, his lips lingering on every inch of exposed skin, worshipping him with a tenderness that made Jungkook's heart ache with love.
But Jungkook's impatience was growing, his hands tugging at Taehyung's jacket as he whined softly, his voice a breathy plea. "Hyungie... you're still dressed... I want to see you too."
Taehyung chuckled, his boxy smile illuminating his face with a warmth that made Jungkook's heart flutter, a playful glint sparkling in his deep brown eyes as he rose from the bed. He stood with a graceful ease, his movements deliberate as he positioned himself a few steps away, giving Jungkook a full view of his wedding attire. "So impatient, my love," he teased, his voice a warm, affectionate caress that wrapped around Jungkook like a soft embrace, the playful edge in his tone making Jungkook's cheeks flush with a shy smile. Taehyung's hands moved to his own attire, his fingers deftly beginning the process of undressing as he described his outfit with a tender pride, his gaze never leaving Jungkook's.
"This white suit... the gold embroidery is like a royal tapestry, don't you think?" he said, his voice rich with emotion as he unbuttoned the jacket, each movement slow and deliberate, as if savoring the moment. "I wanted to look like a king for you, my wifey," he added, his tone softening with love as he let the jacket slide off his shoulders, allowing it to fall to the floor with a soft thud, revealing the crisp white shirt beneath that hugged his broad frame. "And this cravat... it's a touch of vintage charm, a nod to timeless elegance—just like our love," he continued, his fingers working to untie the cravat with a flourish, the fabric slipping free and fluttering to the ground as he tossed it aside, a playful smirk tugging at his lips.
Taehyung's hands then moved to the buttons of his shirt, undoing them one by one, the fabric parting to reveal the smooth expanse of his chest, the starlight filtering through the skylight above casting a silvery glow over his skin. He shrugged the shirt off, letting it join the growing pile of clothing on the floor, then turned his attention to his trousers, unfastening them with the same deliberate care before sliding them down his legs, stepping out of them with a graceful ease. He paused to bend down, his fingers working to remove his shoes, the ones he'd chosen to complement the regal elegance of his outfit. He slipped them off one at a time, setting them neatly beside the bed, his socks following suit, leaving him barefoot on the cabin's plush rug. Finally, he hooked his fingers into the waistband of his silk undergarments, sliding them down with a slow, teasing motion, his eyes locked on Jungkook's as he stepped out of them, leaving himself bare except for the memory of the brooch Jungkook had gifted him, now resting on the bedside table, its filigree vines and teardrop gemstones a quiet testament to their bond.
Taehyung stood there for a moment, his body bathed in the soft glow of the cabin's lighting, the starlight above highlighting the contours of his frame, his gaze filled with love and desire as he looked at Jungkook, who watched him with wide, adoring eyes, his breath hitching at the sight of his husband. Taehyung's playful demeanor softened into something more tender, his heart swelling with the realization that this moment—their wedding night—was the beginning of their forever.
Taehyung rejoined Jungkook on the bed, the mattress dipping slightly under his weight as he settled beside him, his presence a comforting warmth that enveloped Jungkook in a cocoon of love and desire. His hands immediately sought Jungkook's body, fingers tracing the contours of his sides with a tenderness that sent shivers down Jungkook's spine, the pads of his fingers brushing over the smooth, golden skin with a reverence that spoke of his adoration.
Taehyung's touch was both gentle and possessive as his hands moved to Jungkook's thighs, caressing the firm muscles beneath the soft skin, then up to his chest, where his thumbs brushed over Jungkook's nipples, eliciting a soft gasp from the younger man. Jungkook writhed beneath his touch, his body responding instinctively to Taehyung's ministrations, his skin tingling with every caress, a flush of heat spreading across his chest as his desire for his husband intensified.
"You're so responsive, my bun," Taehyung murmured, his voice a low growl of desire, the sound reverberating through the intimate space of the cabin, its deep timbre sending a thrill through Jungkook's core. He leaned down, capturing Jungkook's lips in a deep, searing kiss, his mouth moving against Jungkook's with a hungry edge, their lips parting to allow their tongues to dance in a slow, sensual rhythm.
The kiss was a blend of passion and tenderness, a silent promise of the love they shared, and Jungkook melted into it, his hands reaching up to tangle in Taehyung's dark hair, the silky strands slipping through his fingers as he pulled Taehyung closer, craving the connection.
Taehyung broke the kiss, his lips trailing a heated path down Jungkook's neck, where he lingered at the sensitive spot just below his ear, sucking gently on the skin until a soft moan escaped Jungkook's lips, the sound a sweet melody that spurred Taehyung on.
He moved lower, kissing the delicate curve of Jungkook's collarbone, his lips brushing over the faint marks that dusted the area, each kiss a worshipful act that made Jungkook's heart race.
Taehyung's mouth continued its descent, pressing soft, open-mouthed kisses to Jungkook's chest, his tongue flicking out to tease a nipple, drawing a sharp gasp from Jungkook as his back arched off the bed, his body seeking more of Taehyung's touch, his skin prickling with goosebumps under the starlight filtering through the skylight above.
Jungkook moaned softly, the sound a breathy whisper that filled the cabin, his hands tightening in Taehyung's hair as he arched into his touch, his body craving more, every nerve ending alight with the sensation of Taehyung's lips on his skin.
Taehyung's hands slid lower, his fingers splaying across Jungkook's hips before moving to his thighs, parting them with a gentle but firm touch, the warmth of his palms a stark contrast to the cool air of the cabin. He kissed his way down Jungkook's torso, his lips brushing over the taut muscles of his abdomen, then lower still, to the sensitive skin of Jungkook's inner thighs, where he lingered, his breath hot against the delicate flesh as he pressed soft, teasing kisses to the area, making Jungkook tremble with anticipation.
Taehyung settled between Jungkook's legs, his hands holding Jungkook's thighs apart as he gazed at him with a mixture of love and desire, his eyes dark with want. He leaned in, pressing a soft, reverent kiss to Jungkook's entrance, the intimate touch making Jungkook gasp, his hands flying to grip the sheets, the crisp white fabric bunching in his fists as waves of pleasure coursed through him.
Taehyung's tongue darted out, tasting Jungkook with a slow, deliberate stroke, the sensation sending a jolt of electricity through Jungkook's body, his moan echoing through the cabin as his hips twitched involuntarily, seeking more of Taehyung's touch.
Taehyung ate him out with slow, deliberate movements, his tongue teasing and exploring with a patience that spoke of his desire to savor every moment, to bring Jungkook pleasure in the most intimate way possible. He traced circles around Jungkook's entrance, his tongue dipping inside with gentle, probing motions, each movement eliciting a new sound from Jungkook—soft gasps, breathy moans, and whispered pleas that filled the air with the music of their love.
Taehyung's hands held Jungkook's hips steady, his fingers digging into the soft flesh just enough to keep him grounded as he worked him open with care, his touch a perfect balance of tenderness and intent.
"You taste divine, my wifey," Taehyung whispered, his voice muffled against Jungkook's skin, the vibrations of his words sending a shiver through Jungkook's body as Taehyung's breath fanned over the sensitive area. He added a finger, sliding it in slowly, the intrusion gentle but firm, stretching Jungkook with a patience that spoke of his love, his movements careful to ensure Jungkook's comfort.
Jungkook's moans grew louder, his body trembling with pleasure as he responded to Taehyung with equal passion, his voice breathy and desperate as he gasped, "Hyungie... feels so good... please... more..." The plea was a soft, broken whisper, his doe eyes fluttering open to meet Taehyung's gaze, the glassy sheen of desire in them making Taehyung's heart ache with love.
Taehyung added a second finger, his movements still gentle but more purposeful now, ensuring Jungkook was loose and ready for him, his fingers curling slightly to brush against that sensitive spot inside that made Jungkook's back arch off the bed, a sharp cry escaping his lips as pleasure surged through him.
Taehyung's tongue and fingers worked in tandem, a symphony of sensation that brought Jungkook to the edge of ecstasy, his body trembling with the intensity of it all, his breaths coming in short, ragged gasps as he surrendered to the pleasure Taehyung was giving him.
The rose petals scattered around them shifted with their movements, their delicate fragrance mingling with the scent of their shared desire, the starlight above casting a silvery glow over their entwined forms, making the moment feel almost otherworldly.
Jungkook's moans filled the cabin, a crescendo of sound that echoed off the walls, his body arching off the bed as Taehyung's ministrations pushed him closer to release, his pleasure building with every touch, every stroke, every kiss. His hands gripped the sheets tighter, his knuckles whitening as he teetered on the edge, his body a live wire of sensation, every nerve ending alight with the fire of Taehyung's love.
When Taehyung finally pulled back, his fingers and tongue retreating with a slow, deliberate care, Jungkook was a panting mess, his cheeks flushed a deep pink, his doe eyes glassy with desire, his body trembling with need. His chest heaved with each ragged breath, his skin glistening with a light sheen of sweat, the crescent moon earrings catching the light as they dangled from his ears, a quiet reminder of the love that had brought them to this moment.
Taehyung's hand moved to his own length, his fingers wrapping around himself as he gave a slow, deliberate stroke, his arousal evident in the way his hard, leaking member glistened in the soft glow of the cabin's lighting. He positioned himself between Jungkook's legs, his body a vision of strength and desire as he leaned down, his gaze locked on Jungkook's flushed face.
With a teasing slowness, Taehyung rubbed himself against Jungkook's entrance, the slick head of his length brushing against the sensitive skin in deliberate, tantalizing movements, drawing a desperate whine from Jungkook as he squirmed beneath him, his body trembling with need. "Hyungie... please... don't tease me," Jungkook pleaded, his voice a breathy, desperate whisper, his hands reaching for Taehyung, fingers grasping at his shoulders as his body ached for more, the anticipation building to an almost unbearable peak.
Taehyung grinned, his voice low and teasing as he leaned down to kiss Jungkook's lips, his breath warm against his skin. "So needy, my wifey," he murmured, his tone filled with affection as he finally pushed inside, his length sliding into Jungkook with a slow, deliberate thrust.
They had made love many times before, their bodies intimately familiar with each other, but tonight felt different—sacred. They were married now, husbands bound by vows and love, and every touch, every movement carried the weight of that eternal promise.
Taehyung pushed fully inside, pulling out almost completely before thrusting back in hard in one go, making Jungkook see stars, a sharp gasp escaping his lips as he sucked in a breath, his hands gripping Taehyung's shoulders, his nails digging into his skin.
Taehyung moved slowly at first, his thrusts deep and measured, his hands caressing Jungkook's sides as he praised him, his voice soft and filled with love. "You're so beautiful, my bun... so perfect for me... I love you so much," he whispered, his lips brushing against Jungkook's as he moved, their bodies finding a rhythm that felt like a dance of souls.
Jungkook moaned, his voice breathy as he responded, "I love you too, hyungie... please... harder..."
Taehyung's eyes softened, his smile tender as he replied, "Anything for you, my wifey." He increased his pace, thrusting faster, his movements more forceful as he gave Jungkook exactly what he wanted, their bodies moving together in perfect harmony, the cabin filled with the sounds of their shared pleasure.
After a few moments, Taehyung flipped them, pulling Jungkook on top of him, his hands guiding Jungkook's hips as he settled him onto his length. "Ride me, my love," Taehyung murmured, his voice low and encouraging as Jungkook began to move, his hands braced on Taehyung's chest as he lifted himself up and sank back down, the new position hitting his prostate directly.
Jungkook moaned loudly, his head tipping back as the sensation overwhelmed him, his body trembling with pleasure, his voice echoing through the cabin. Taehyung thrust upward, his hands squeezing Jungkook's ass cheeks, his fingers digging into the soft flesh as he drove deeper, making Jungkook go crazy with need.
Taehyung was wild, his desire for Jungkook consuming him, while Jungkook was breaking, his body overwhelmed by the intensity of their lovemaking, the pleasure building to an unbearable peak.
Jungkook came without even touching himself, his release spilling across Taehyung's stomach as he cried out, his body shaking with the force of his orgasm, his voice a broken moan of Taehyung's name.
Taehyung kept thrusting, chasing his own release, his hands gripping Jungkook's hips as he moved faster, his breaths ragged, his own pleasure building with every thrust. After a few more moments, Taehyung finally came, his release filling Jungkook's hole, the warmth making Jungkook shiver as he collapsed onto Taehyung's chest, his body spent, his breaths coming in short, ragged gasps.
Taehyung caressed Jungkook's back lovingly, still thrusting gently to milk himself, his lips brushing against Jungkook's ear as he whispered sweet nothings. "You're so perfect, my wifey... I love you so much... you did so well for me, my bun," he murmured, his voice filled with adoration, his hands tracing soothing patterns on Jungkook's skin.
Taehyung gently pulled out, his cum dripping from Jungkook's thighs, making him shiver from the chill of the air against his sensitive skin. But Taehyung's desire for Jungkook was insatiable—this was their wedding night, a night to celebrate their love in every way possible.
He lifted Jungkook into his arms, carrying him to the small table in the corner of the cabin, setting him down and bending him over the edge, the cool wood pressing against Jungkook's chest as Taehyung took him from behind. His thrusts were slow and deep, his hands gripping Jungkook's hips as he whispered words of love, his voice a low growl of desire. "You feel so good, my love... I can't get enough of you," he murmured, his lips kissing the back of Jungkook's neck as he moved, their bodies finding a new rhythm.
Jungkook moaned, his body sensitive but eager, his hands braced on the table as Taehyung filled him again, their passion igniting the small space, the starlight above casting a soft glow over their entwined forms.
They moved to the floor next, Taehyung laying Jungkook on a plush rug near the bed, the soft fibers a contrast to the hard wood of the table. He took Jungkook in a missionary position, their bodies pressed close as they kissed, their movements slower this time, more intimate, their love a quiet fire that burned brightly.
Taehyung's hands roamed Jungkook's body, his lips kissing every inch of skin he could reach, from Jungkook's lips to his chest, his stomach, his thighs, their connection deepening with every touch. Jungkook's moans were softer now, his body trembling with overstimulation, but he clung to Taehyung, his voice a whisper as he murmured, "Hyungie... I can't... it's too much..."
Taehyung kissed his forehead, his voice gentle as he replied, "One more time, my love... I need you one more time." He carried Jungkook back to the bed, laying him on his side and spooning him from behind, entering him slowly, his thrusts gentle but deep, his arms wrapped around Jungkook as he held him close, their bodies fitting together like pieces of a puzzle.
Jungkook whimpered, his body sore from their repeated lovemaking, but he let Taehyung take him, his love for his husband outweighing the ache in his limbs. They came together one last time, their releases quieter but no less intense, their bodies trembling as they held each other, their love a tangible force in the small cabin, the rose petals around them a silent witness to their passion.
Taehyung finally pulled out, his cum dripping from Jungkook once more, and he gently lifted Jungkook into his arms, carrying him to the small ensuite bathroom attached to the cabin. The space was compact but elegant, with a marble countertop and a small sink, the walls lined with soft white tiles that reflected the warm glow of the cabin's lighting.
End of mature content.......
Taehyung filled a warm cloth with water, cleaning Jungkook with tender care, his hands gentle as he wiped away the evidence of their lovemaking, his touch soothing against Jungkook's sensitive skin. He cleaned Jungkook's thighs, his entrance, his stomach, ensuring every trace of their passion was washed away, his movements slow and deliberate, his love evident in every gesture. "You're so precious to me, my bun," he whispered, his voice filled with love as he finished cleaning him, wrapping him in a soft, fluffy towel before carrying him back to the bed.
Taehyung eased Jungkook down onto the fresh sheets, his hands steady and gentle as if cradling something precious. The bed was warm with the imprint of their bodies, and rose petals, once carefully laid, now lay scattered across the floor—forgotten casualties of their earlier fervor.
He pressed forward, sliding back inside him with a soft sigh, not seeking movement or pleasure now, but closeness. His length softened, but he remained nestled deep, their bodies still joined as he wrapped his arms securely around Jungkook's waist. He wanted this—needed this—to feel whole. To stay connected, even as sleep pulled at the edges of their consciousness.
Jungkook let out a faint breath, his brow tightening with a flicker of discomfort from the soreness that bloomed in his hips and thighs. They'd taken their time, again and again, until he was left aching, spent, and trembling. But when Taehyung held him like that—so gently, so reverently—he didn't pull away. He melted into his husband's embrace, letting Taehyung anchor them both.
Taehyung nuzzled against the back of his shoulder, lips brushing over damp skin in a soft, lingering kiss. "I want to fall asleep like this," he murmured, voice heavy with love and exhaustion. "With you. Always like this."
His arms tightened slightly, drawing Jungkook even closer until there was no space left between them, only heat, and skin, and shared breath.
Jungkook closed his eyes, heart swelling with affection that dulled the soreness and filled every part of him. "Okay, hyungie," he whispered, voice barely audible in the hush of the room. "I love you."
A smile touched Taehyung's lips, hidden against Jungkook's shoulder. "I love you more," he breathed, and in that quiet, entangled stillness
They lay there, tangled in each other's arms, the starlight filtering through the skylight above, bathing them in a silvery glow that made the moment feel almost ethereal. The gentle rocking of the yacht lulled them into a peaceful slumber, their breaths syncing as they drifted off, their thoughts filled with the future that awaited them.
They dreamed of the life they would build together—a home filled with laughter, shared dreams, and the kind of love that would only grow stronger with time. They thought of their love, a bond that had begun as childhood friendship, deepened through letters, and now blossomed into a marriage that would stand the test of time. And they thought of their destiny, a path that had led them here, to this moment, as husbands bound by an unbreakable vow, their hearts beating as one in the quiet of the night.
The sea stretched endlessly around them, a silent witness to the beginning of their forever, as Taehyung and Jungkook slept in each other's arms, their love a beacon in the darkness, a promise of a future as infinite as the stars above. The End.
✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Notes:
💌 Author's letter to her lovely reader's 💌
To My precious readers,
Hey loves, how are you all doing? 💖 So... this is the end of our beautiful love story — A Love Rewritten. Honestly, I'm feeling so emotional right now 😭. Writing this story has been such a heartfelt journey for me, and I truly loved every moment of it. If I say something silly, please bear with me — I'm just a little overwhelmed 🥺💕
Sometimes I wish I could witness a real Taekook wedding, just like the one in the story. I want them to be this happy in real life too, because they deserve all the love in the world 💍✨
I don't even know if you guys loved the wedding as much as I did writing those chapters. I just wanted to keep going, keep writing, but every story has its own beautiful ending... and I hope I gave this one the ending it truly deserved 🫶
Some of you may think that half of the book focused a lot on Vmin or didn't have as many Taekook moments or intimacy as expected. I hear you 💬. With the plot I had in mind, I tried to balance it while keeping things meaningful and not too over-the-top. Still, after the truth was revealed, I really tried to create as many heartfelt moments between Taekook as I could 🥹🌸
Please do tell me — what did you love most about this story? Which scene, character, or dialogue stayed with you? I'd love to hear your honest reviews 📝 It helps me grow and improve for the future. Your feedback means the world to me 💕
And to my regular readers — THANK YOU! 🫂💖 Your constant support, your sweet comments, your love — you kept me going through every chapter. I love you all so much. And to the silent readers and voters, I see you too 🤍 You're just as important. Writers like me keep writing because of readers like you 🙇♀️💗
I know my writing isn't for everyone, and that's totally okay. Everyone has their own taste. But if you did enjoy this story, it would truly mean a lot if you could leave a comment on this chapter. A small pat on the back goes a long way for us writers 🥹🌈
I'm honestly so proud I brought this delicate little story to life. I never imagined I could write something like this. It surprised me... in the best way 🥰
Call me shameless, but hey — a girl can dream, right? 😅💭
I really did love this story. I hope you did too. Thank you so, so much for all the love, support, kind words, and even the constructive criticism. Every bit helped me become better 💪💕
See you in the next story! Until then — keep dreaming, keep streaming Taekook, keep loving them, and most of all, keep spreading love 🌟💜
I purple you. 💜
With all my love,
Taehyungs_PrettyBun
Pages Navigation
TeaCookie on Chapter 4 Sat 02 Aug 2025 01:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
TeaCookie on Chapter 6 Sat 02 Aug 2025 01:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
TeaCookie on Chapter 17 Sat 02 Aug 2025 03:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
TeaCookie on Chapter 20 Sat 02 Aug 2025 03:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
TKAus on Chapter 28 Wed 27 Aug 2025 04:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Taehyungs_PrettyBun on Chapter 28 Mon 01 Sep 2025 10:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
TeaCookie on Chapter 31 Sat 02 Aug 2025 05:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
TeaCookie on Chapter 38 Sat 02 Aug 2025 06:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
TeaCookie on Chapter 39 Sat 02 Aug 2025 06:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
TeaCookie on Chapter 43 Sun 03 Aug 2025 02:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
TeaCookie on Chapter 44 Sun 03 Aug 2025 03:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
TeaCookie on Chapter 46 Sun 03 Aug 2025 03:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
TeaCookie on Chapter 47 Sun 03 Aug 2025 03:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
TeaCookie on Chapter 48 Sun 03 Aug 2025 03:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
TeaCookie on Chapter 53 Sun 03 Aug 2025 04:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
TeaCookie on Chapter 55 Sun 03 Aug 2025 01:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lara Liss (Guest) on Chapter 56 Thu 22 May 2025 01:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Taehyungs_PrettyBun on Chapter 56 Mon 26 May 2025 04:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
TeaCookie on Chapter 56 Sun 03 Aug 2025 02:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Taehyungs_PrettyBun on Chapter 56 Sun 03 Aug 2025 04:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
. (Guest) on Chapter 59 Thu 22 May 2025 01:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Taehyungs_PrettyBun on Chapter 59 Mon 26 May 2025 04:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
TeaCookie on Chapter 62 Mon 04 Aug 2025 10:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Taehyungs_PrettyBun on Chapter 62 Thu 07 Aug 2025 07:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
TeaCookie on Chapter 65 Mon 04 Aug 2025 11:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation